Message From the Pleiades

MESSAGE FROM PLEIADES VOL 1 – 4

My First Observation (1942 Sighting,..) -11 CR 5, Sunday, 16.2.75:

Human Beings more Ignorant than Monkey-Creatures in “Knowing of Truth”:

Semjase

3. You say right, as just today 1 want to tell you something, that will not interest only you, but all human beings.

10. It is one a bit strange touching story, which but by the interest of the human beings will incite much dust, as she will sound too phantastic for all those, una still not have discovered their spiritual thinking or have developed it.

11. Intellectual greatness, I regret not sufficient, to be able to conceive the reach of the story.

12. But just intellectual human beings do you have very many on earth, and just they are often these, uho lack from spiritual knowledge, and uho by this can not bring up understanding for the r2al and the logic.

!!■ Here yet also must be called htese, uho are led wrong by

religions, and those, uho hove neither proceeded for intellectual nor spiritual.

1*». They all are the b3dest enemies to the truth, the real and the irr-zfusable creational logic.

15. Their criticism and thsir contesting of certain things Out mark tnen out – for human beings, jhich live in primitive stupidity*

16. carthhuman beings, who always want to know everything oettar, who but in truth are more ignorant, than the mankey-cre3tures, –.z populate the jungle on earth.

17. 5y the contesting of facts of possibilities they clearly

shcLj their spiritual dullness.

+ This are very hard words, though they corresaond from my opinion to the full, sad truth.

Semjase

13. Exactly, and you know, it really behaving so. And that it

really behaves so, for this you give the proof youself in

the book, which you have clothed into still harder words.

+ Qf course, because the truth can alone be told by hard words, as diplomathy would be oure lie and would make light of all.

15. Surely, but you only have to see for getting able to make

this understandable for the human beinzs. 2o. They have already become too much effeminated and fallen to

the untruth, than they still could recognize sincere inoiplo-

m3thy as truth and digest her. Z1. They have become effeminated in thinking, treating and 3peaking,

thus they offend against everything and defense themselves,

against that, which sounds for hard truth. 22. 3ut the truth can alone gat spreao by hardness, same, as

peace can alone g=t forced oy naked power.

Great Flood – ‘Destroyer Comet¹

+ ^^^^^^^^^^^^HH^^^D But you have told ~e sonetning of a story, you today want to tell me. Jhat snail this oy a story? Has she anything common with the human being, or does she simply concern a harmless matter?

Semjase

23. I let you decide over it and all those, to who ycu will give this story.

– m –

+ then it shall he a kind of history aF -nankinO?

Sgmjase 24. Surely.

+ Then i am very anxious, because about that I have made thougnts through uhole my life very much.

Se~j;se

22. I know, and ynu have founo in many matters the truth or nearly the truth.

26. Gf course also for us are net known 3ll datas and events, but we are far-reaching cleared up in them.

27. Yet so listen nou to the story:

Vour earthly chronlogy is not very exact, and she i3 only halfuays directed from the facts.

23. Also your own countings are not exact, but they are the most exact, uhich ever got reckonned by an earthhuman peing.

29. Your calculation only vary by the little or rounded 2oo years, while the calculations of yaur scientists and researchers

but contain wrong times of several thousand years.

30. A fact you anytimes can recompute from my details, which I mill give you here.

31- ‘-‘any researchers of the earth do since old times try to calculate the known to ycu by the bible wrest Flood, yet hitherto without success worth mentioning.

32. From your present Christian chronology the Great Flood took place exactly 1o.o79 years ago.

33. She oat initiated by a worldwide catastrophy of cosmical origin, then a gigantic comet throw the earth from her course, and changed her revolution period and revolution direction.

3**. At the then time an earthly day kept more than 4p hours, ana the sun did not rise in the East, as today.

35. Such period and direction of revolution changing events nave afflicted after the Great Flood still two times the earth, but they have not effected such destroying catcstroshies.

– So –

35- The last change-over of this kind happened 35qg years ago,

from uhich I will talk still later. 37. The Great Flood 1o.o79 years ago got called forth Dy a gigantic

comet, unich has already effected very much damage and draws

through the universe 3ince very ancient times. 33. Je call him the “Destroyer” and ue knou, him already travelling

through universe already since millions cf years.

Destroyer Comet – Venus :

37. Tha Great Flood 1o.o79 years ago got called forth dy a gigantic comet, wnich has already effected very much damage and draws through the universe since very ancient times.

33. Je call him the “Destroyer” and we know, him already travelling through universe already since millions of years.

39. From your chronology this dangerous comet owns a revolution psricd cf 575 1/2 years and will come very Dangerously in the reach of the earth in the year Df 2255 of your chronology,

if not by any cosmic circumstances his course becomes changed or even he becomes destructed.

40. The last passage of this planet took place 295 years ago, and namely in the year of 1££o.

41. 1o.o79 years ago this giant comet, unich got originated Dy

a natural cosmical catastrophy, went very near into the region Df the earth, and nearly had destroyed her.

42. Alone the knowledge and the aoilities of your forefathers, who had settled on earth and created descendants here, prevented from an evil end.

43. h.Iso in the following millsniums the giant comet always was a great menace for the earth – and he 3lso will remain one, until once he gets oestroied himself.

44. The last great catastrophy, that got effected by tnis comet, was rounded 35oa years ago, as I already mentionned.

45- Exactly it happened 3453 years back in your chronology. By this comet an event happened, which is very seldom in universe, namely a transplantation of a oianet: 3y the huge power of this great comet in a very far solar system a just developing life planet got thrown from his course and pushed out into the cosmic space, in parallel flight run to the cestructive giant comet.

1*7. r-‘ore than 13o years this planet went oehinti the giant, and only uncountable slowly he deviated from his course.

– 51 –

45. Then, 3453 years ago, the Destroyer penetrated into the

earthly solar system and disarranged by his gigantic Forces the planetic courses.

49. Drawing along near the earth, he clothed her into his vast tail and shook her heavily.

5a. Extensive storms and volcano eruptions were the cnnsequence.

51. Human beings and animals died in large Quantities, mountains oat shift and the depthes of the oceans chanced.

52. In the Mediterranean Sea the lava walls of the volcano Santorini got torn deep down, and large quantities of water penetrated.

53. This evoke a huge catastraphy, because from this the volcano exploded and destroyed the isle.

54. The explosion generated a hugs stormflocd, which grow about 2.000 meters into the sky and raged like an primeval monster over the ocean.

55. All in it became killed and damaged and tne water coloured itself bloody red.

56. In Egypt this stormflood overfiowded large areas 3nd called up some epidemics, while the floodwave run btack and hurried ‘-orth-East aver the sea and at the eastern share of the sea, in the present Syria, destroyeo far landscapes and all harbour cities.

57. The comet out snot througn the earthly sunsystem and hurried out again into the cosmos, ta return after 575 1/2 years.

56. The in his trail slower following, tarn with planet yet, which had about the same size like the earth, shot by about Soo.ooo kilometers distance along the earth and got captured from the gravity field of the sun.

59. Sy her gigantic force she coerced the planet into a revolution course between her two next traoants, namely between the •-‘ercury and the Earth,

6a. And since then this “transplanted” and “immigrated” planet is known for the eartnhuman being and he calls him Venus.

+ Fhantastlc, Semjase.

Destroyer Comet – Earth’s Moon:

– 52 –

62. The earthly moon, which is originated from a 4.5 million years

older small planet, than the earth herself is. 53. It happened millions of years ago.

64. Deep in the unexploreO space, in a sun system near to the Milky Jay, a lonely star floated far away to the normal courses of the circling around the sun tradants.

65- It was a Dark Star, empty of each life, very dangerous in it3 uncalculable course, into which he was flung by a hice eruption of his native sun.

So. This, when his origin sun by all-shaking explosions of her destruction partly destroyed the her encircling satellites, or shot them as dangerous missiles out into the dark: space.

67. The sun herself then collapsed into herself and tore a hols into the universe.

68. Her matter pressed itself by vest forces into another and became this ways compressed into a small mass.

69- Llhile the sun had in her normal pulsating state a diameter of eleven million kilometers, so she now shriveled together to a density of only in the whole 4.2 kilometers.

70. Thus the matter became so much comoressed, that a single cubic centimeter weighted several thousand tons.

71. Since then she floats as a dark gaping excavation in the cosmos, which from millions of kilometers in periphery tears everything into her, what she is able to seize and what comes into her oan.

72. The then from her flung auiay Dark itar seized hold again in a neighboured sun system and encircled it on an uncalculaole course.

73. In the forcefield of the huge sun he encircled for many railleniums her satellites and she self, witnessing, he once would let brake in a catastrophy…..

74. But still far away from the actual worlds, the missing each iifs Dark 3tar travelled through the space.

75. Huge and inaccessible he floated through the icy cold of universe — as an expellee, as a wander-planet, as a stranger

– 53 –

7S. In the dsn of the themselves far outstretching farce-arms of the sun, he neared himself in run of the milieniums more and more to the actual reach of the satellites of system, which he had encircled since already so long times sy continuously increasing velocity.

77. Imperceptible but his course became more and more narrow, and year after year the size of danger grow.

78. With the milieniums he then suddenly and unexsoected fell fast into the narrowest ban circle of the sun and her planets.

79. Like a gigantic monster he rose from the black of universe and announced deathdringing destruction.

So. For the first he only was like a chimera from the nothing, then but one noticed him shadowy and diffuse as halfdaxk round disk.

81. Wow already lighted by the themselves reflecting beams bf the sun, he came by immense speed near to the revolution course of the most outside planet.

52. Still but he was in distance of millions of units to the actual core of peaceful calmth, which yet he soon had to chance by his gigantic greatness into a bubbling hell, when he farced into the peace of this harmony.

53. out still went times over, until the giant finally left from his course and came In dangerous near.

B*». ftou already recognizable for a round sphere, the destroyer reflected the sunlight, while he draw behind him a fine veil of lighting particles.

35. Still only some hundredthausand units in distance to the next worlds, he evcked on them hellish storms, which destroyed great areas, which had got cultivated by the there peacefully rising human beings.

SS. 9y tremcling shaking for their troublesom gained goods and their already without this hard living, they suddenly aau themselves surrendered to the huge and Tercyless powers of the universe.

– 5b –

87- Helpless, cursed, to get surrendered from life to death,

they stared out to the heaven, to the giant uanderplanet,

which as cosmic death’s missile hurried near. £3. It was still only a question of time, until the forces of

cosmos had to unfold their vast mights, 89- In the night of the third day past the penetration of the

destroyer in the courses of the planets, midnight will short

have passed, the cosmos-traveller invaded into the elliptic

course of the sixth planet. 9o. Evoking large cosmic storms, he throw the belonging to this

course planet for some units from out his direction and

brought him to dangerous course towards sun. 91- Immense eruotions and storms tore the peaceful picture of

the flourishing in his beauty star.

92. Effecting collapsing mountains in themselves and throwing oceans from out their beds, he searched for himself a new course around the sun.

93. Full of horror and fright from the vast nature powers, the human beings fled towards the large plains, that overcrew numerously the planet.

94. But the released natural forces were stronger than the will and the rescuing idea of the human beings.

55. Two tbird of the inhaditating the planet human beings got

killed and murdered, in the released hell of the nature. 96. Jild waters tore away great parts of the solid lano, while

exploding volcanos digged huge plains under glowing lava

and laid in ruins and ashes. 57. The day’s revolution times got twice and the planet run

around the sun in contrary direction. 9a. Coerced by cosmic destinations, the survivors had to find a

new begin – destituted of each culture – reset into a primeval

time of origin.

99. The destroyer yet hurried further on through the system, spreaoing hell, death and destruction-loo. He cut the course of the fifth planet, a world, Oeing in the

– 55 –

101. This cne yet lay at the time af the event fortunately too far in distance from his course, than he had could hurt earnestly.

102. Besides heavy storms and smaller earthquakes at land and sea were on him no worth jT mentiuniiiy app^drings to notice.

103. The fourth satellite of the system should find its destruction in the battle of the worlds.

104. As the smallest of satellites he stoicly performed nis course, and seen in predetermination, he exactly nad to cross the flight course of the wanderer, when he had him frontal oefore.

105. And exactly so it happened: He went into the lrresistable force of destruction of the giant.

105. Like two wild monsters the both planets raged towards another; a giant and a dwarf.

Yet before the oath could crash together, huge explosions distorted the lifeless ae3d d&iarf-planet.

106. His broken pieces became flinged out into the endless widths of the universe, where as falling stars or as meteor caught by the forces of other stars and glowing away in their atmospheres they found their finitial end.

1o9. Further parts of the dwarf gat torn into the sun and atmoizec.

11a. Further parts got torn into the destroyer and became a piece of himself there.

111. Flinged like from a ginat’s fist, one half of the dwarf planet shot away through the infinited widths of space, towards a very far away aim.

112. Some times he came while his course into the reach of suns anc stars, got shook, hit by meteors and falling stars and chanqed from this his form.

113. Already past few centuries he had reachea an angular, roundly form.

114. He but was dead and wasted, covered by huge deep craters and unbearable for life.

– 55 –

115- By the forces of different systems he slowly got lowered in his speed and same times he changed his course, until he once a day got attracted by the sun of a system and broke into ner can-circle.

11S. As dark, dead star he draw through all planet’s courses of the outer circles without to cause any damages.

117. First in the inner circles he hit some broken pieces of a

destroyed planet, which yet only tore deep craters into him.

11S. By this yet his course became another time a little changed, what resulted him becoming forced parallel on the course of the second planet, which already created first primitive life.

119. A ster, which was covered aver by large oceans and dense

primeval woods, primeval, deadly and but gruelful phantastic.

12a. From this paint of time only still 34 days passed, until the duarf had caught up with the star and beaten got into his ban.

121. The forces of the planet sufficed, to tie the dwarf on him and to effect him circling as new satellite around him, in a steady changing itself elliptic course.

122. Since then he circles as Moon around the earth; 4.5 million years older, than his motherly star.

Destroyer • Fall & Rise of Lyra-Vega ET Race:

123. In the: Tar aular syaLsin the destroyer yet raged Further on.

124. Destroying everything on his course, he throw by unimaginaole power the next to the sun planet in direction to the sun, before which in miliionfold distance he destroyed himself

by huge explosions and fell as smallest partpieces into the sun and atomized.

125. The de-.i.royer himself deviated by few units from out his old course and shot in dangerous near along the sun, back into the widths of space.

126. 5y the unimaginaole heat of the blazing sun yet the surface of the dangerous wanderer liquified herself, and the by his 1—ense speed thrown away glowing suostances and particles

– 57 –

generated denind him a hundradthousand units long lighting tail, light beaming, like the destroyer-planet himself, which now had become to a deadly comet.

127. By the 2ero-cald of cosmic space the surface of the wanderer soon solidified again.

123. His lighting force but remained with him, as well as the lighting tail. Myriads and myriads of smallest particles and substances do cover him since then, overflow him and draw as long tail behind him, lighting and showing to the beings of the universe the course of the comet.

129. 9y continuous series of meteoric dust, particles, substances and the corpuscular raoiation of tne suns he will never loose any more his lighting force, until once a day he falls to his destruction.

130. Still milieniums or further millions of years he will wander through the universe, until by the pulverizing particles he himself will have become into dust, or gets caught by a sun and destroyed.

131. Perhaps but one day human beings uill destry him, like heself had destroyed already miliiardfoid life.

132. Since his rise already millions of years nave passed, and still ever his course is incalculabe.

133. Sy manyfold cosmic forces he often very unexspscted changes his course and menaces whole sun-systems.

134. In the whole his dangerous course but is so stabile, that in run of 575 1/2 years he always repeated runs through the same sun-systems, but with alternations in the distance of up to one million kilometers.

135. The then for two third aamacea reanklno of the far solar system found a neu begin.

135. It was hard and rich of privations, but while less than nine centuries they built up a now civilization and culture; created and forced by the from cosmic powers risen need*

137. They succsedea in preventing further ccsmic catastrophies and.destructions.

– 53 –

133, 3y troublesome researches, labour and voluntary assignment

up to the last, they created plans for their new culture

and For a f3r-raaching technical science. 139. Protecting against natural powers habitations got built, and

generation For generation collected their knowledge and

abilities.

14q. Their spirit and their knowings improved rapidly, 3nd they soon had achieved a technics, which bare of each phantasy oegg3red each description and possibilities.

141. And the time approached, where they flew by round, disclike

flightmacnines with beam drive out into the infinited wideths of the cosmos.

142. Other sunsystems and planets got flown to and expeditloned.

143. New worlds and possibilities disclosed themselves, to dis-plant the peoples of the meanwhile having become too small home planet for the new mankind.

144. The scientists with their spaceships and sufficient equipped means of all kind and phantastic possibilities for use explored the space for always newer things.

145. They found many habitable uorlds and solar systems, which they often subjected by their radiation weapons after short, one-sided battle, to conquer them for settlement of their race.

145. Besides their monstrous technics they yet also improved their spirit, thus nothing remained strange for them the longer, what they wanted to explore.

147. The utilization of their spirit’s farces became to self-evidence for them, and thus step by step they heaved themselves up ahead other races for governors.

143. They called themselves kings of wisdom, by the word IHUH, which on the earth gets translated by GOO.

1**9. F3r spiritually superior to the common people, they soon covered it in evil, dictatorial form.

15o, But, past centuries having become tired of the godlike scientists^ the people rose against these, for the first by silent revolution.

152- But their uill far freedom let them secretly prepare ror fighting.

153. Like a smouldering fire it glowed during Five hundred of years, to flame up in the given moment as untamable wild fire torch.

154. From earthly chronology it was about 23o.oao years ago, when the fights for freedom began.

155- Evil wars invaded many planets, and much became destroyed.

155. A scientist by name Asael used the chance to make himself independent and to flee.

157. Secretly he succeeded to take in possession a large fleet of spaceships, to man them and to flee under heavy war actions.

153. With 1S3 greatspacers and about 25o explorerships with total 360.000 human beings on board he Fled from his home system.

159. Restless they draw for years through the wideths of space, until once a day they found a sunsystem, which offered life possibilities for them, far away from their home system.

160. Past the taking in possession of the planet passed three hundred years, while they created a new mankind.

161. Then they settled two further planets of their new home system, to travel then exploring again through the universe.

162- There they invented the system of the earthly sun.

163. Here they sat down at three different planets and started

the building up of a new culture. 164- Yet the planets were still rather inhospitable and often

hostile-

155. 5o they left again the planets and only here and there they made a visit at them.

156. When then on the second planet of the earth first intelligent life started to move, they came again and lived there.

167. As it is in the character of the human being, again fights far the government started, and they left earth.

153. From out the new home planet but the development of the earth got continuously controlled and year for ye3r expeditioned.

139. From time to time always again got tried to settle the planet.

170. Also creatures became just deported to the earth and they simply left there without any technics and help to their fate.

171. They degenerated, got wild and bestialic.

17Z. Then at last the time came, where the great step finally could be dared.

173. A certain culture got built up, which some thousand years existed.

174. But once more thurst for might broke an, and all became destructed.

175. So the earth fell again to her old character.

175. Then it again needed some milleniums, until a new try gat done now but no mare in sense of an actual expedition: On tie home planet once again rose dissension in opinions, because the scientists once mare lifted themselves up ta gods and bate the nations into bondage.

177. Thus resulted, that a group of otherwise thinking scientists and else human beings allied together and took possession of different spaceships.

17a. About 7q.ooo human beings fled and settled on the earth.

1?S. Their upmost leader Pelegon got by all voluntarily acknowledged for an IHUH (god), and kept a tight command.

1Qo. He had nearly twohundred sub-leaders, who each were responsible for one special field of science.

131. They were so to say sub-gods, or also called guardians.

1S2. On the home planets yet war invaded, and much got damaged.

133. But the human beings Finally gathered the freedom and the peace.

134. This has remained so until now and also will never a time Change.

135. From earthly chronology this happened rounded 5o.qoq years ago

136. Cnly on earth herself it was nDt always so peaceful, and many faults wera done.

– 61 –

167. And by one oF these mistakes the origin race of the earth

became created, whose descendants live today and stay in

the intention to commit the same Faults, like our forefathers

already have done.

+ This is really phantastic, Semjase. Yet how did all run further? I am really anxious for it.

Semjase

1SS. This do I believe you, yet for today I can not tell you

more, as my time is over. 139. The next time you shall learn more.

CR 08,18.3.75, Tuesday: Matter & Origin of Matter:

– 91 –

Eiqhtth Contact Tuesday, 1B.3.1975, 15.o4 h

This contact happened two days earlier, than originally uas provided, because Semjase returned two nays earlier From her mission.

+ Today I have each lot of questions, when you allou. Samjqsg

1. If there are not too much.

+ I don’t know; my first concerns the matter. What is it? Semjase

2. Matter is a seizabla idea.

3. She is a salid form of energy, being seizable. + That is evident, but now originates matter?

5dmjase

4. The principle is very easy, but I am not allowed to tell it.

5. It is but so, that each energy can be changed into solid matter. S. It is only necessary, to boundle the concerning energy strong

and to concentrate her high, thus she can become alternated into solid matter.

7. 3y this the elementary bricks of the solid components of matter get generated: neutron, proton and electron.

8. From these then themselves form the atomes and the variety of chemical compounds, which then in their 3 different aggregation states farm the solid outer wrap, what yet is known for your scientists.

9. Solid energy as well as origin energy are of equal value in each direction.

10. This means, origin energy is aosolute matter, as originate matter is absolute energy also.

11. This means, that without except everything in universe consists from matter or from energy.

12. The both terms energy and matter represent basical one and the same, but precise their both different forms: The fine-material and the coarse-material.

– 92 –

+ Well, all right, yet this doesn’t explain my question. Namely I want to know, hou matter rises originally?

Semjase

14. From out the basic energy, of course.

+■ You fender too less precise. I think, that before the basic

energy still mas anything else decisive, because from my knowing always two, each forming in itself a unit, factors belong together, to result a unit again.

Senjasg

15. You are untired and give me a predicament. + 1 don’t want so.

Semjase

15. Okay now, I explain all for you, as far as I am allowed, though you seem to know in this respect more, than we know about you: Matter is the embodying of an idea.

15. As energy the matter is finematerial and as matter just high concentrated and condensed.

17. One can generate both kinds by apparatures, what also you do already exercise in different forms.

16. Normally they yet get generated quite natural, that is by spiritual force, which preceded is by the idea.

19. Basical for this is authorized the Creation, a huge spiritual kind, a factor, which again embodies origin energy.

20. From her rises the idea.

21. The force of the spirit then (which and who again embodies

energy) condenses and concentrates the idea to the finematerial

energy, which then by still higher concentration becomes

concentrated for the coarse-material, the matter.

+ Then in fact whole the universe with all insides and outsides is alone a for finematerial and coerse-natsrial energy compressed and concentrated idea?

Semjase

22. Certainly.

CREATION:

+ LJhat but is then this vast spiritual form, the factor Creation? Sam jase

23. She consists in an idea, in herself condensed in herself to

□ricinate spiritual energy.

Z4u f-‘ars da also ye not know about her.

+ About so have I iraaginated this for me. Yet 1 have still further questions.

What kind of Questions gets Answered by Semjase:

+ About so have I imaginated this for me. Yet I have still further questions.

– 93 –

Semjaag

25. Da ask, but be conscious of, that I am not allowed to solve secrets for you, which were still inadvantagaous for the spiritual development of the earthhuman being.

25- 5a please save questions from me of scientific character,

as futurally I had to leave them not answered.

+ Eut I have just such questions still prepared, as tney have been given to me.

Semjase

27. When this question fall into my authorization to answer them, then I will of_course answer them to you,, yet only for your reputation, as the answers far the questions get still exspected.

23. But don’t offer futurally such questions any more, because I had to withhold the answers fron you.

29. Such auestions would lead too far and finally but bring more cognitions to the earthhuman beings, than were good for them.

3a. Their spiritual development is just still too much locked in each respect.

31. ‘Jhen yet you offer questions from youself, and they lay in your awn interest af development, then I can tell decisive more in the answerings; you know.

32. Yet you are then not allowed to talk about certain things and are requested to keep them for you alone.

33. Your friends and acquaintances are by no means still proceeded so far like you are.

3<». Some of them can you qualify according the scnerne inta the

period 3/2 and 3/1, also 3/3. 35. Gnly one single of your present friends falls in the position

3/7.

35. They yet all are still subjected to the inclination and the desirs, wanting to run further forwards, than this is advantageous for them in spiritual respect.

37. From this, they also put quetions on you, which surpass the abilities of their elaboration.

33. And from out the same desire they also want to Join connexion

Ml f f> I IB

– 94 –

39. This, though they know very good, that this will not be possible.

40. They have first to recognize the basic elementary truth ana to acknowledge her for itself, before they can proceed.

41. Still but they are in state of the doubting and don’t want to let the truth of the truth uork in them as such.

+ I didn’t want to vex you, Semjase.

Semjase

42. I haven’t felt it this ways, yet I had to explain you all.

Molecular Biology:

+ Jhat is with our moleculary biology: Are we hers on the right way of development?

Semjase

44. Very far-reaching, even.

45. There do only miss still some few cognitions, which will open unexspected doors for you.

46. Your scientists stay short before very great discoverings and cognitions with from these resutling very great possibilities.

47. More to tell to this, am I not allowed.

Genes-Chromosomes:

+ I am satisfied uith that, thank you! – My next question concerns tfis qeng, which Forms tho hereditary factors. Ara yau ailousd tD tell fr.E something auout her?

St?- ;*3 3h

43. They are the carriers of hereditary characters, in the coiour-dodies.

+ This is evident Tor me, taut hou does a gene condition itself -and axe the chromosomes unitary constructed at all living farms?

5ercip.se

US. They are not, uhat concerns the second question.

50. Acccrainq to the kino or creature ere they clstlnct ana also ciffsrent in thsir nu-iher.

51. Human creatures yet normally own the game numoer of enromoaone pairs.

+ Have these colour-tonics tnsn any inFluencs on the limit of age of the form of life? Gr is the age a geneticai-causea Factor?

– 95 –

Semjase

52. Sure, It is Gene-conditioned.

53. The genes regulate via the brains and the spirit the functions of the cells and they regulate life, regeneration and disintegration of the cells.

+ Thank you, this suffices already. Ulhat functions da then the chromosomes themselves obtain?

Semjase

54. They destiny character, form and sex of the creature.

55. They are also the essential carriers of the genes, which effect their factorial influences onto the chromosomes and cause them according to the existing factor to normal- or urong switching and can also evoke mutations.

+ Is also the mongolism to arrange under sucn a mutation?

Semjase

56. In the connexion only partly, far this essentially consists on

a hurt of the germs by manyfold possibilities, which in many

cases surplus chromosome can generate.

+ Unfortunately I understand too few of this, but the answer suffices for me. But out of what do the chromosomes consist?

Semiasa

57. In the main from albumines and nuclein-acids.

Mongolism:

+ Is also the mongolism to arranoe under such a mutation?

Semjase

56. In the connexion only partly, for this essentially consists on

a hurt of the germs by manyfold possibilities, which in many

e.

few of this, but the answer

cases surplus chromosome can generate. + Unfortunately I u

suffices for me.

Heredity & Heredity of Intelligence:

+ Idell, yet what is with the heridity? Semjase

53. Yau simply let not loose.

59. Each gene conditions the heridity of once a time consisting characteristics.

50. Each single mark contains in it the characteristics of both decisive Factors, that is the negative ana the positive, the male and the Female.

51. By occasional inFluences Dut also result “wrong switchings” or “wrong breedings”, From which can rise mutated creatures.

62. There may happen, a dominant gene overscreening a recessive gene, by what this can not reach to development then.

63. Though but both genes can get heritated.

G4. SelF-evident also genes car change in run of the time, because

they are, as everything In the universe, also subjsctec to an

evolution- or degeneration-process.

+ I understand, even iF it treats here not just aF a special

knowings’ Field oF me- But what is then the case with the heridity of knowledge or simply with intelligence?

– 97 –

■

76. This results, that an intellectual or very wise human being can bear descendants, which the earthhuman being designates for insane and idiotic, while raveroe spiritual and intclli-gencial weak human beings can create descendants oF monstrous spiritual and intelligencial development.

77. This is really only connected with, how Far the haditating in a body spirit is himselF developed by knowledge.

73. IF wisdom and intelligence but were gene-conditioned, then a new spirit would never Find a habitation (body), while the already existing Form of life became very Fast destroyeo and would die out, because she were too Fast spiritualized.

79. This, because alone always higher developed liFe became created and thus For new spirits no liFe- and development-chances were given any more.

– 9S –

SgjBJage

65- This is by nothing connected with the gene, because intelligence is caused by spiritual evolution.

66. Spiritual thinking and his from it resulting factors as are spiritual knowings, wisdom and intelligence are pure factors of spirit, which but also precipitate organicly – in the brains, which consist of acid substances.

57. These acids form the carriers of soiritual wisdom and intelligence in solid form, while the soirit yet hides in itself the same knowledge essentially, as finematerial factor.

66. Also as coarse-material form of life everything is two-factorial destinied, in which consequence the pure spiritual or fine-material fnrm of life has also to be existing as coarsematerial form.

69. In this case this then means, wisdom and intelligence existing as spirltual-eneroetical as well as in coarse-material form, in organical acid.

70. This enaoles wisdom and intelligence getting able to become –transplanted coarse-materially.

71. This means also, that these acids can become taken from a brain, to plant them into another brain.

72. 3y such, whole races of creatures can get brought to an unitary level of ujisdom, knowledge and intelligence, without each single being had to run through the different evolution periods.

73. By this, even a form of new spirit (who the earthhuman being often in error calls insane and idiotical) can get made for a highdeveloped form of knowledge and life.

74. But in this direction do your scientists work alreacy since long time, and have to sign also good successes – even if this is not known in the broad public.

75. Thus intelligence and wisdom is by no ways genetically caused, because they become alone transmitted and brought along by tho enlivening the Dody spirit.

Inheritance of Mental Diseases

Ifeier- But why are mental diseases inheritable?

Semjase- 80/Real mental disease consists of powerful confusion of the already knowledgeable and t^ucatc^^piriit. 81/And as tne genes are influenced by spirit, they absorb

116

the confused impulses, store them,, and create the confused idea to a confused form of life. 82/Because of this, injured creatures normalize again from generation to generation – by the irres is table further development of the spirit; by the periodically conditioned evolution. 83/This means then, that for the confused spirit, life-Important functions of the genes are affected by mis-regulation of certain factors. 84/This mis-regulation forwards its impulses, to intermingle the brain’s acids with similar ma 1 factors evoking confusion, a confusion which is only organic. 85/In the evolution of the spirit, the confusion can become normalized again over generations, “~ T have ,-ijhm«.iy irmt.-ionacT 86/ln such a way injured forms of. life can each be differently burdened, as well as their descendents, too. B7/Each, from the position ot development of the ensouling body spirit, can be more or less injured; a lesser developed spirit being affected decisively more than a more developed one, which may even be able to neutralize such mis-regulation. 88/So it is quite possible for an insane creature to generate descendents being in no manner abnormal. 89/But it can happen after nony generations, when all seems normalized, that small remaining factors in exceptional case examples may experience an outbreak of the affliction in same form.

Meier- Fantastic. But there are so many mental diseases.-. Semjase- 90/lhis would lead too fax.

Theory of Relativity & Dilation of Time:

Meier- Naturally. May 1 put another question to you then? Semjase- 91/Yes.

Meier- “Bus concerns the problem of relativity, especially the dilation of time.

Semjase- 91/You are already informed about this.

Meier- I do not ask for myself, for the question givers want an answer fran you.

Serajase- 93/Oh yes, of course — for this I have to qo bock some; as there oust different possibilities for the overcoming of cosmic space. 9A/To describe them all would make no sense because they axe too inccnp rchms ib 1 e for the Earth hunan, and too fantastic to hub 9!>/For flying objects there still exists the possibility of mastering space. 98/ One possibility is through hvuersnaee. in which a dilation

of time is removed, and in whicn the theory of relativity

117

remains just that, namely a theory. 97/The tuming-off of a time-dilation or time-shift noedc but the penetration of hypornpace, as I have already explained. 98/1 am not a 1 lowed to reveal greater details. 99/TTv “jump” occurs very fast by momentary paralization of the protective screen under

flash-like increased velocity, with the consequence of a

flash-like increase in mass. lOQ/Thls means that the initiation process runs so fast, that by the speed of certain processes, generated by the apparatus, matter is distorted within the millionth part of a second, and becomes fine-material form, which is able to pass hyperspace timelessly. 101 /As T have said, it does not only consist of speed, even though it surpasses a miilionfold the speed of light, hut thorn ,-irrr nthc-r processes iiivoiv.-i:. m?/Ry sp&ed itsoll tho

process is initiated, mass differentiating itself, by which hyperspace is enabled. (4)

103/The mass of an object increases in relation to the growth of its speed. 104/This means, mass grows towards unliiutedness. 105/0ur ships are still protected by protective-screens, and prevent this process, until the turning off of this screen enables the distorting effect. 106/Just Qiis process is utilized then, to accelerate the essential distortion and to call up the ricnvitcriaiization… 107/By this, at the same? time, space and time axe paralized and disappear, in consequence of which the ship already re-mat–

crialJBoo itcolf at itc dor.tinaticn piaca, as it is ttonat-erialized at its place of departure. 108/lhe whole process needs no longer than a millionth part of a second, thus also for creatures, passing hyperspace does not take alterations of any kind. 109/When spaceships fly below the speed of light, this inevitably takes much time, which is always the case with newcomers to cosmic flight. 110/Pirst, they all do learn from experiences and cogniticfis. Ill/Second, this space-traveling is very dangerous and leaves its purpose open to question- 112/When spaceships reach lightspoed without passing directly into hyperspace, then catastrophy for the ship and its passengers is assured… 113/Speeds above that of light hold many danqers, when the barrier of hvpersoace is not penetrated and made an ally. Il4/’lhe

1do –

114. The time-dilatation is only one of these dangers.

115. A further danger is that one, that also in this case the mess of a spaceship enlarges itself in relation to his speed towards unlimitedness and can have for result under certain circumstances the destruction of the ship and its passengers.

116. 6ut there are still many other dangers.

117. 3ut all forms of life have to accomplish their evolution’s process, thus they collect experiences and knowisoge.

116. Our forefathers, too, had to fight with these problems, and uent astray in space and time.

119. Same mays happened with other creatures and happens, exactly same.

120. So always again happens, that any “time-travellors” appear from the past and often bring with them great problems.

121. They often do no more find their home uorlds or find them fully destroyed.

122. Here and then also strange to the galaxy creatures of this kind appear, who also have come to earth already, and will further on come always again.

123. Some of such “time-travellors” have already wrecked in earlier ages on earth and nave never got able to go away from here again.

124. About such, do you know old, peculiar mythes and tales.

125. In run of the time yet many of these beings died out, or they degenerated or mixed themselves with the earthly forms of life.

126. Not seldom even today occurs, that such “time-travellors” meet the earth.

127. And there are many among then, which never find their home uorlds again and jjst settle anywhere on another world.

12B. They but also often loose the way in the wideths of the space and die.

129. Wot seldom they are for milleniums or even million of years on the way, while for them but oass only few minits or few years.

130. The dangers of speed are very great and they do already begin at few kilometers zer hour, if the fiightmachines or vehicles

131- Already small velocities of feu kilometers per hour injure

the matter in form, structure and stability, when protective means are not there-

132. A natural consequence is the enlargening of mass and the dissolution of matter.

133. This means, that already at low speed the mass of a vehicle or a flightoody enlarges itself insensible in relation to the speed and calls up the effect of slow destruction.

134. As told, does this already apoear uith feu kilometers par hour and uith, in your technics nearly not to show, minimality,

135. By lou speeds this process neeas very long, too, ana by circumstances can need hundreds of years.

136. At very high speeds but this time reduces to decades or to feu years.

137. The creatures, too, are injured by this process, because also their masses change by the speed.

138. The function of the brains get afflicted, because the mass changes.

139. This conseouences, all functions becoming retaroed and missings come up.

140. Told in other words, this means, that suite suddenly the functions of thinking and reaction turn off and an emptiness rises.

141. By this, thp fnrm nf 1jfp lnnses the contrnl over herself ana over her vehicle.

142. The creature looses indeed the control over her own functions.

143. Of course may each creature slowly and in certain degree accommodate herself to these factors and to master them.

144. But anywhere for each creature exists the limit of the absolute where sne simply has to fail.

145. From earthly terms this can last often for years, until such events afflict a human being.

1(-6. Young and full of force in each respect, a human being =on Dear a lot; but also his time comes along, where he gets overcome by the disregarded laws of the nature.

– 1o2 –

147. Each individual is different to the otherone and by this, also its terminations.

1^a. One thing is but sure: Uhen once a time a creature Fails in this respect, then a limit of the bearable is reached ano he is not allowed to lead any machine of any kind, which reaches more than the velocity of his own walking; except when these machines are protected against the mass-enlargening influences.

149. If the earthhuman beings would regard and observe this law, they would have less need, misery, invalids and ceads.

15a. But the earthhuman being is obstinate stoic, as since ever, and he doesn’t want to let himself teach.

151. Btill today he presumes hi-nself for crown of Creation and lives with this delusion, to be the single human creature in universe.

152. Nevertheless but you should diffuse these words among all those, who have already coerced their megalomania and want to observe our expositions.

Plejaren-lmpulses as Inspirations:

+ Phantastic. – Our utopics’ writers are ahead these things indeed still only scanty writers without phantasy.

Semjase

153. Do not deceive youself, as many among them come very near to the possibilities of reality and the truth.

154. Extreme good writers of such kind get even often inspirated, and by their books then the human being3 prepared for the comming.

155. Same ways scientists get announced uith certain fields and possiaiiities, from where they search then in distinct dirfccLiuiis and uotain successes.

+ This do you tell so easily?

5em j3sa

155. Surely, for it is the suited time for this explanation, and

moreover already many human beings make themselves thoughts

in such respect – even if they only assume these relations.

+ Then the fast development of technics etc. of the last 1oo

years is not 3lone the piece of work of the earthhuman beings?

– 1o3 –

Semjase

157. :.o, because we also and many otherones have contributed some, though this development is according to the age. + You mean the Age of Waterman ?

Semjase

153. Purely, I speak of this epac.

Age of Aquarius:

+ Yau mean the Age of Ulaterman ? 5emj33e

153- Surely, I speak of this epoc.

159. It mill bring revoluting events far the earthhumsn being; very goad ones, but also very bad ones.

160. Exspecially worse are there the religious influences, for this intellectual-spiritual age will create very many new and wicked religions, by which the human being shall get subjected still more into their ban.

1S1- This but do we try to prevent, because else happens the same, which also happened for our ancestors: Namely that the scientists mount by the time sameways to IHUJHs and effect the same catastrophy to creatures and solar systems, as it was peculiar also for our ancestors and many other races.

162. They namely are always the ones, who recognize for the first ones the truth, that over eacn creature and above all very single the Creation, which yet in each direction ahead to any creations and events in the universe behaves fully neutral.

163. Her name tells this by himself, what she is: She is the Creation.

164. Over seven greattimes she creates life in innumerous forms, always and always again.

155. Continuous she creates new forms of life – incessant.

156. EJhen these yet are created, then they remain left Tor tnem-selves, with the life’s mission of their development.

Spirit, Soul & Pvsche:

+ A further question concerns soul and spirit. Semjase.

Am I right uith the assumption, this t.o be one and the same?

5emiase

157. Surely: Soul and spirit are only tuo names for Dne single factor, that is, For the spirit. + Uell, and uhat is then uith the human psycnis?

Sen: iase

1£S. About this do you know more, than all those, uho you call psychiatrists.

+ These are a uhole flouer-aaroen-

Life-Span of Life-Form in Whole Universe:

* B ^{riou Dut oncE} more a question respectively the

liFe‘s age. You said, the age being conditioned by the genes, is that by hundred percent right?

Semjase

170. Wot in this quantity, a«* also rtiffprpnt other factors play an important roll.

171. The most important points are there the outsides influences-+ So have I thought, too. Can you tell me more about it?

Semjase

172- That uould lead far too far.

+ Well then, how does this yet behave at your race?

Semjase

173. The laus are of equal value in uhole the universe.

17’r„ Uhen us have a higher exsuectation of age than the earthhuman

being, then is it life-conditioned.

175. Research and evolution but play there a not undecisive part.

+ That is already sufficient. Are there any chances, to influence the life’s expectation for age from our present judgement?

Semjase

175- Surely do those exist, but I am not allowed, to tell these.

Semjase gives Meier a names of Precious Stones, Crystals,..& Plans to Construct a Machine that Cures lllnesses(Rheumatism):

– But can you at lsast tall ma something, by

what at least appearings of sicknesses can get decreased?

Semjase 177. Hou Far?

Semjase

177. That is nonsense in each respect.

+ Uhat is then uith metal compositions etc. and uith cristals and precious ston^a, uhich are told to catch up certain radiations or adsorb them?

*

I don’t believe to such things, yet I think here of sacalled fortune-brinners, of amulets.

178.

Semjase

This keeps its truth.

175.

Special of such thinas have a certain effect.

15o.

But thsy show only partly sucesses and are not of hundred-

percent.

1o5 –

Principly they are but worthful and can avoid much need and misery -+ Can you tell me same?

Semjase

161. Surely,

162. Yet I would advise you to keep these knowing for ycuself. 133. As you have from for me very good known causes no regulary

income, you could manufact these things by youself and sell for very useful helpers. + I am no materialist.

Semjase

164. This has nothing common to that, for you have also to live. + Df course, yet I have first to deliberate it.

bemjase

1E5. Do it thoroughly, as you may by this help many human beings. + If this is the case …..

Semjase 166. It is.

+ Then I am agreeing.

Semjase

166. So listen now: …………………..

(12 things get called, for which purposes they shall serve

ana haw they have ta oe manuTactea. Tney concern wltnout

except things, which are able to influence rheumatism and

many other sicknesses etc.).

+ Thank you, Semjase. Is there but still anything in larger measure, effecting a better working?

Semjase

167. Surely.

168. I can give you the exact decription for a machine, which effect an extreme effect for manyfold afflictions and sicknesses.

169. This macnine results an absolute refreshing of the whale body, a complete bleeding-through and new enlivening in connexion

to a curing of differentest afflictions.

– 1o£ –

+ Phantastic, Semjase, taut hew shall I build this machine, as there lack for me the financial means.

Semjase

191. You will Find sponsors.

+ As far as I see, would such a machine cost rounded 3o.ooo SFr.

Semjase

192. nevertheless, you will get able to build her, and you have also not to worry for your livelihood.

± When you tell so …… ?

Semjase

193. It will be so.

questions: How got created the first life? Semjase

194. This is rather known to your scientists.

+ So have not simply been creatures there, but everything rose frcm a sacalled origin atmosphere and the from these resulting amino-acids!

5emjase

195. Certainly.

mmanuel should not be Glorified:

Meier- My last question; we have already talked about the Talmud Jnmanuel. Jnmanuel has been represented the lost 2,Q0Q years as a main religious figure. Will a new representation of this long dead human being serve once more to make him a center of belief and an idol? Is this how the Talmud shall serve?

Senrjase- 196/No, Jnmanuel was himself only a human being, like all others. 197/Yet he was equipped with great knowledge. He entooied neither a symbol, nor an idol, nor any such. 198/He was a teacher, a prophet of spiritual knowledge and wisdom? nothing more. 199/No creature should ever become idolized or even adored, as is the practice of hinaan beings of Earth. 200/When we allowed the removal of the Talmud from its 2,000 years hiding place, the only reason was because the time for truth had come. 201/The lessons of Jmnanuel are not HIS lessons, but those of THE CREATION and its laws, which Jmmanuel had to learn, to recognize, and to acknowledge. He has only repealed that which the natural law provided for.

202/Never again should the mistake of the delusion be committed, and Jnmanuel be seen as the embodiment of his offered lessons, and become idolized. 2D3/The truth of the Talmud ought to be learned and acknowledged as such by itself, without invoking the name of Jnmanuel and without his glorification. 204/Important alone is the truth and the laws,

119

but not the person who has brought then. 205/If then another cult should be constructed around Jiimnuel, then, the purpose is not accanplished. 206/The human being should not be glorified, because only the truth and the laws are really important. _ _ ©©

Meier’s Friends & Acquaintances wanted to Come in Contact with Semjase & Photograph/Film Her & Her Beamship:

Meier- A — the quest ion concerns friends

and aquaintencesiu^o^wanTing to come into contact with you. At least they would be content if they could see you and your beamship, even only from afar, or photograph or film it. Is there still no chance to content their eagerness for knowings, etc.?

Semjase— 209/Have T expressed myself too little clearly? 210/1 told you already several tiroes that this will not be possible under any circurstances. 211/We have elected you alone, where we also remain. 212/Nothlng can be changed. 213/It is known to me (that) some of your friends only want to contact me because they doubt your information ar.d want proof. 214/They don’t even accept your photos, because they are captured by distrust… 215/They consider themselves to be realistic, which is not true. 216/Their recognition of reality is not based on knowledge… 217/Thoy believe that only what they can aee with their own eyes can be real,

wherein they do not consider that U>ey could be deceived by their own seeing. 218/Evicence then is only valid if founded on knowledge and recognition, which means only hard spiritual work enables real reasoning, but never only seeing. 219/ We gave you the chance to collect photographic material so you could confirm your details in respect to the existence of our beamships, with pictures. 220/And although you nave many good photos; some do not believe you. 221/On the contrary, they demand still further proofs in tho way that we should break our own good principles and Lake up contacts

120

as well with those other Earth hurrans. 222/This we will not ate, and will deviate in no manner freer our objectives. 223/ WO still don‘t want, and are not aiirvcd. tn QQflBCB to Oflfc-vince Earth humans of the truth. 224/We arc only allowed to do what lies in reach of our objectives, and for this we have selected you, and you should spread the knowledge according to your best cstiination. 225/How you do this is up to you, for you are a free form of life. 226/Explain to your friends that we are not willing to grant them their demands for a contact with them. 221 fit. is absolutely impossible to concede this; in every respect.

228/For the coming while you also should not take further pictures of my beaiTship, because the cnes you have are fully sufficient. 229/1 gave you enough chance to get good photos, which became only doubted. 230/Thus it shall suffice for the time, for it is neither our nor your mission, to remove from doubtors and critlcizers their spirit-obstructing activities. 23l/7he mission lies in quite other fields, as you well know.

Meier’s Camera Exploded when Photograping Semjase’s Beamship upclose:

228/For the coming while you also should not take further pictures of my bearrship, because the ones you have are fully sufficient. 229/1 gave you enough cliance to get good photos, which became only doubted. 230/Thiis it shall suffice for the time, for it is neither our nor your mission, to remove from doubtors and criticizers their spirit-obstructing activities. 231/The mission lies in qui be other fields, as you well know.

Meier- Tills doesn’t sound very kind, Semjase, and it also

diS^pprtintfi nw> +b^t T shruilri nnt- fcalra any fiir-hhrai- pi/—Miwe

During your absence I have bought me a film camera, because T wanted to get a movie of your ship.

Semjase- 232/Your disappointment pities me, but the status Should remain. 233/Still I will admit your using the film camera, that you may be allowed to film my ship. 234/But you are prohibited from doing this up close, and also you may not get me on your film– 235/But I will give you a short demonstration of my ship.

Meier- Thank you. I could not film from near anyway, else the camera be destroyed. You had said earlier I could photograph your new ship up close. As you know, I tried this last contact, which failed because my camera, so to speak, “exploded” in my hands and fell, and the light measuring instrument and searcher were broken. I had to send it for expensive repair. (6)

Senrjase- 236/Did this really happen?

Meier- Of course; should I lie to you?

Semjase- 237/Certainly not, and this was not meant like that. 238/1 am sorry about the occurrence, and i will clear it up.

121

CR 09, March 21, Friday, 1975

‘We(Plejaren) are just HumanBeings like You¹ & Natural Barbarism is Necessary:

– 110 –

ftlneth Contact Friday, 21. March 1575, 16-13 h

Semjase

1. Unfortunately I have to keep an a bit one-sided conversation today, for I have to put right important things: Already since decades us become by different earthhuman Beings and by uhole groups partly consciously, partly unconsciously, pressed in spheres, into which ue do not fit by any forms; spheres, in uhicn ue do not uant to be at home, too.

2. Often only in sake of appearances and of pure profit ue become put higher, than ue are in truth.

3. liie all are but only human beings, like all human beings. Um In your understanding, ue all right live in a position of

suoertechnftcs and of the great spiritual progress, but this

not in a prcau.-nption and predominance, which the gross of

human beings on earth ascribe it to us. 5. -Je are neither the guardians of the earthhuman beings, nor

any god-sent angels,or similar. S. Many selfish persons and by them led astray groups pretend,

ue were watchers of earth and of her human beings, and ue

would destiny their fates.

7. This but does not accord to the truth, because ue only perform a self-ordered mission, which hes nothing common ta a super-vlsianing and a regulation of the essential fates of the earth-human beings.

8. Thus it is wrong, to expose us for supraterrestrial messengers and guardians.

9. If we were messengers and guardians in the meaning, as gets affirmed about us, then we wauld regulate in all openess.

10. Ue are not, what one ascribes to us, even if we are spiritually and technically nearly for three thousand years before the eartnnuman being.

11. 3ut it lays in purpose of all those earthhuman beings, to make us for something godlike, who are themselves captured in a religious belief.

12. 5y that they degrade themselves and all their fellow-creatures to subdeueloped human beings.

– 111 –

13. 3y Faulty or quite consciously invented contact reports, which miss each truth, thus the impression rises, the earth-human being only performed mistakes and lived by nothing right.

14. So but does not behave in truth, for the earthhuman being goes his evolution-caused way.

15. Surely, he is barbarous and according to this, also impetous in his researches and often unscrupulous.

16. But the barbarism is peculiar to many creatures, far it is natural conditioned and suited, thus the life first gets guaranted for.

17. With this I name the natural barbarism, which is Free of degenerations.

18. Such is also character of by much higher developed races than the ones of the earthhuman beings, and this ends first at higher spiritual improvement, iiihen the necessary cognitions have got own to the spirit.

19. It is yet no uaye suited and true, ths earthhuman being only had to became abused and degraded for a monstrosity of the evil.

20. He is descendant of wild ancestors and has to go the way oF his evolution.

21. This way but lead3 under much need, misery and troubles towards cognition and knowledge.

22* This but does mutual need the hardness of a certain barnarism, without which no inclination towards on, towards the new can be claimed.

23. First a certain barbarism allows research and development, because in this exists the strength, to go over certain prisoning things, which obstruct the progress by chance: nax.ely strong religious imaginations, which hamper the progress in every direction ar even stiFle him in the bud.

24. Human beings may thus only then exercise Fruitbearing research in consequence, when they turn out religious Fancies mostly and search the truth there, where these are really hidden.

25. This does not injure the awe beFcre the life or even the aue beFore the Creation hsrselF, quite in the contrary: The aue ahead ₀f the Creation and the life becomes all the more incited

by the research and their cognitions.

– 112

25. The earthhuman being may recognize this there to be really so, that no life could become liberated of sickness, if not :=:3.-e before life experimentally cut, to analysate :n? sickness¹ germs and protective means.

27. To destroy but life for exploration purposes, for that is necessary a barbarism.

28. Yet as well all kinds of evolution of barbarism, because they generate the necessary strength.

29. Thus a laying under strong imaginations of belief human being is never able to bring decisive lifs-sponsoring development, because the thinks too onesided and too humane and acts so, thus he yet degenerates same onesided.

3d. The great danger is, scientists manyfold utilizing the might of their knowledge and beating by her their less developed fellow-creatures into slavery and exploitation.

31. This should be prevented, same but also their achievements in technical view, when they serve only for the destruction.

32. It is not of interest, they heaving themselves up for gods and by this committing the same mistakes, as already our forefathers.

33. This do we want to prevent by certain influences.

3*». Ue yet do also want to show certain ways and to let grow certain

cognitions in the earthhuman being. 35. And uhen we interfere uith certain matters and concernings,

then alone from the reason, that the earthhuman being would

not commit the same faults, as also our forefathers suffered

them painfully.

Why Billy only gets to See & Photograph Beamships:

+ Am I allowed to put you before only one single question, which occupies some of my friends ana acquaintances?

Semjase 37. Surely.

+ It treats of your ceansnip, respectively your beamshios, which I could photograph by several times. It is inconceivaole for rcy friends ana acquaintances, tnat only just I have seen them ana also could photograph ;hem.

– 113 –

38. This question can very easily get answered: The talent For observation is very Dad and cursory at the earthhuman being.

39. They do very often see out beamshjps for any earthly airplanes from what they give to them nearly no more attention, than for a short second’s part.

fco. They are very simply not accommodated to a very scrutinized

□aserving and viewing. **1. Dn the other side it is but so, that in the main we protect

our beamships against each sight, in what consequence the

human beings can’t realize us. 42. It is an easyness for us, to protect our ships, as ever desire

in diameter of 5oo meters for the whole or partly, at one sioe

upwards or downwards against sight, by a distorter-screen. **3. Uhen I admitted for you, to photograph my ship from one side,

then it was protected at all other sides against further

observation by the distorter-screens, thus no uninitiated

ones were able to realize it. kk. This will I evidence to you and your friends.

45. In this respect I give you once more the admission, to make thr=p fnrthpr phn1:n(?s nf my hnamshlp. For iwhst you ought bring with you your Friends.

46. Buy a new film, which you lay under their control into the camera.

47. Then come with them to the contact place, which I will still agree with you.

*tS. A bit aside to them you then should stay youself in position. i»9. Uhen then I appear with my beamship, you shall shoot three pictures.

50. As usual uill be on the ship the distorter-screens so switched that just alone you will be able to realize it.

51. So tell yaur friends, they should not be disappointed, when thsy uilll not become able to soc my ship as ucll as you*

52. It should only evidence for them, my offerings respectively the distorterscreens being true.

53. This will yet be the only evidence, I ever grant to your friends – further ones will never come.

5**. These have to he sufficient far them.

Meier asks Semjase to Record her Voice on a Tape Recorder:

Meier-Win T perhaps at this time, be allowed to record a tape of your voice?

Semjase— 55/1 have told you, the three photographs will be the first and last proof from my side. 56/1 can allow no more, please understand this. 53/Tf they already do not believe your words and your photo-evidonce, and even accuse tne latter oi deceit, then trio same should oe expected it you were to store my voice on a tape-recording- 5B/lhey would accuse you of deceit and pretend the voice would belong to an Earth varan. 59/Such an example is of meaningless consequence, thus I can not agree with it. 60/But I do not wane to engage in such discussions in the future, for I have already explained. 61/&cplain to your friends, if they axe interested in your details and want to accept than, then

they should do this in confidence in us and you, else they should no longer dedicate themselves to this natter, because doubts, distrust and criticism are not serviceable to our missions.

ffeier> That is harsh, Semjase.

Semjase- 62/it lias to be, as only tli£ truth serves.

Meier’s Friends wants to share Meier’s Tasks but Semjase Rejects:

Hn1nr Seme of my friends hold the argument; how would they proceed with my tasks, if by the intrigues of my fellow-creatures and authorities, anything would happen to me, which hQ3 already been the case one time. (2)

Scmjaaa- 62/TneBe are arguments which really arc none, because they will have in their hands all notes and an that

125

you deliver to them. 63/When they have confidence in you and us, then this is sufficient for them already. 64/They don’t need more. 6b/Their arguments do not alone concern this care about intrigues, for in them are also established selfish thoughts and a great distrust of you and your details and your pictures. 66/Partly, this is only another attempt, in their way of reasoning, to achieve their objective of working into first position…

Meier- Okay, I will no more speak of it and no no re trouble you by such.

Accusation that Semjase’s Details about Talmud Jmmanuel & Talmud Jmmanuel came from the same Pen:

+ Cne had thrown to my head, it were very strange, that you had come to speak about the Talmud Jmmanuel, and that your reports and details uoulc agree with the Talmud. There got said, that probably both would rase from the same pen and thus any things could not be right.

Semjase

71. One really has? + Yes.

Semjase

72. Don’t trouble youself because it, as it is character of the spiritual ignorants, exercising continuously critics in their distrust and unreasonability and to accuse everything.

73. So they often search connexions, uhich they can’t understand, far they can not think unfinited.

Ik* Their spiritual knowing and thinking is subjected to sharp borders, which they only hardly are able to overcome.

75. Because this, it is also unconceivable for them, the truth, the knowledge ano the wisdom never suffering, through all times not, a staggering and so always sounds equal.

76. uhen Jmmanuel so Zooo years ago brought the lesson of the knowledge and the wisdom, then he could do this only in the same words’ meaning, like already got done tenthousands of years before his time.

77. And when in the present time I speak about the lssson of the knouledge ana wisdom, then I can do it again alone in tne same wards’ meaning, as she got already told by Jmmanuel 3nd all teachers before him.

– 115 –

78. When then my words sound equal like these of Jmmanuel, then the logic explanation is to extract from that, that in the lesson got nothing changed.

79. The truth remains for all times always the same, consequently she also sounds over millions of years identical, even if she gets told by other words.

80. The meaning does also remain the same. I am very sorry about this being not conceived by your friends and they exercising critics because it.

31. It is but to advice to them, ta educate their reason and to train themselves in logic, as only this ways they get able to master their spirit and his forces and to use these.

82- By critics they obstruct the spiritual further development, when their critic is unlogical.

63. To make this evident for them, will not be easy, for, as I already explained to you one time, they are still far behind you in their spiritual evolution and unable to fallow the lessons*

SU. Still too much they are caught in their religions, than they

could recagni2e the truth and accept her. 65* They still live in the astray belief, that truth, knowledge

and belief would be religion and that one could designate

this also for religion.

So. They believe, any better form of religion uere well and would

Dring help to the form of life. S7. They do not understand, that a religion suppresses a being

and makes it depending on something, that stands above him

and gives orders or advices. S3. A religion causes always such, thus the concerning creature

is no more master over her self, but subjects herself and

suppresses herself to something, which should stay powerful

over him.

89. Thus in whale the universe does not exist any farm of religion, which were good.

9a. That I have brought in discussion the Talmud, is but only logic.

91. Even in resoect to, tnat your friends stay ahead the spiritual

117

92. Its answering is but so logical, that safely it can get

answered by a Greater child: The Talmud Jmmanuel represents the single scripture, which really got written in the times of Jmmanuel and which as the only one contains unfalsified the lesson of the truth, the knowledge, the wisdom and the spirit.

93. Other writings of equal character do not exist, thus consequently this one had to taken in consideration.

9U» All right we could have written this lesson newly and given for you for diffusion, but this lay not in our meaning, becau alone the existence of the Talmud is able.to evidence the untruth of the PJew Testament of your Bible for many human beings.

95. As I see the things of this question, all runs tosards, that an evil distrust consists in it, and an unsuited criticism in all and everything.

96. Who ever has put this cuestion to you, is spiritually vsry injured by religions and lives in to her connected distortions.

97. That means, many different explanations and interpretations of a religion being established in this human being and generate a dreadful confusion in him, which he self can no more unravel and neutralize.

9fl. By that, the human being gets pulled between real and unreal, when it concerns matters of religion or of the reality, the true one. + You use hard words, Semjase.

Semjase

99. The truth does always sound hard, loo. But da spare me futurally from questions, when they don’t

rise from youself. 1a1. 1 have pointed this already one time for you.

102. From today I will not answer any questions any mare, if they are not basicly from ycu.

103. I have no need, to answer continuous questions, which are already since long time no more a secret for you, but.

1o**. Moreover It is not my obligation, to sponsor the formation

of knouledge of the earthhuman beings or just of your friends in the uay, that I undergo tne answering of their ..logic questions.

– na –

105. Uhat I have to explain, lays in my ana in our estimation, but not in this of your friends of feliou-creatures.

106. If it uould not be so, then ue could reveal us in all public, for uihat ue but really have no interest.

107. Tell your friends, that they have to satisfy with this, that now jus you have get elected from very certain causes, to obtain contact uith us.

1o3. I tell this to you finally this time, and I uill not agree to further discussions any more about it. + i didn’t uant to excite you.

Semjase

1o9. You also have not done it, but it is unreasonable by your

friends_F they are not using their brains. 11a. Their unjustified distrust and their criticism is only

harmful for our mission.

111. Explain them, that, uhen they uant to serve for our matter, they then have to bring their confidence touards us and you and to learn to use their reason logically.

112. Uhen they yet are not uilling for that, then it is uithout uorth, to initiate them further on into the still coming things.

113. The uhole undertaking demands conditionless confidence in us ana you.

Semjase wants to help Billy Financially by bringing Crystals from Other Planets:

2<«o. I will yet be in carE, to assist you financial by myself, as

there is the possibility of ………..

+ Such things are unfortunately forbidden at us, Semjase. From our, for me yet not understandable laws, these things are not allowed. One abuses them for deceit, vertigo and quackery etc.

Semjase

2**1. I have not known that and it is not understandable far me, that this shall be forbidcen.

Zk2m But if this does really behave so, then I have another possibility: It is known to me, earthhuman beings wearing trinkets with delight.

2U3. You could sell to your fellow-creatures such things.

2UU. I am ready for to procure you cristals etc. from otner planets,

which then by reasonable price you can sell to trinket-lovers,

to let them elaborate for trinket-pieces.

+ This will also not gc, for also by this I would run into the mills of law. Gne would accuse me of deceit, when I sell things to the people and tell, they would rise frGm other planets. I would have to evidence this, else I get strong punished. Cn the other hand, it yet were by sure, the authorities would confiscate such things, to analysate their structure and components etc. And surely I would never get them back. I do know too good the machinations of authorities, as well yet the often quite primitive laws.

Semjase

2<*5. This can but really rat be like that? + But – by regret.

5=mjesg

2USm I don’t understand this, for it is unioqical.

2**7. US have not occupied us with your laws until now; wnen it yet

Sshavas so really, as you say, then we can not but to do this

intensively in future. 2UB. Such law-settlings are but simply impossible and slaving the

creatures.

+ So it behaves Out unfortunately, and I don’t know, now I could pass these laws.

– 129 –

Semjase

2<«9. bis will all right salve yaur problem.

25a. IF you want, I yet uiill at any time bring you cristals and also other things, when you nevertheless will have sane.

251. And don’t Tear the authorities then, if they would confiscate same of it.

252. Because, if even they would analysate these while centuries, they would notice no other statements, than at the same oojects, you also have an earth.

253. The atomar composition, structures etc. etc. are of equal farm in the whole universe for each single object.

25**. Gold remains gold, and it owns the same characters in the whole universe-

255. whether it originates now from the Piejades or from the earth; there is no difference to notice.

256. 5o also cristals remain simply cristals, without analysaole differences – whether they come from earth now or from any other planet.

257. The nature works from a universally valid law, which guarantees a unitary creation of all things.

25B. This consists in the logic of the Creation, by what all development of matter gets guaranted.

+ This is calming, and I will deliberate an that. Perhaps I will find a awy by myself.

Semjase

259. This do I absolutely credit on you, though I will also cars

for this matter. 25o. So we should let it be for today …….

CR 010, Wednesday, March 26,1975 Billy-The Prophet of New Age:

263. Then he can never be forceless.

+ That is wonderful, Semjase, and I feel really delighted from your explanations.

Semjase

264. This results from having by it a proof For your oun mode of thinking and your spiritual knowings, because you already know since long time the lesson of truth – alone, that no one could corobberate this to you, as the truth has become very rare because the heresies of religions.

+ Unfortunately you are right, for truth is undesired.

Semjase

265. Don’t be grlefed from it, as the spiritual evolution of the earthhuman being proceeCs unresistably.

266. You but should assist in that and spread the truth, because

you are the prophet of the neu time.

+ Hou could I, and how uould I come to such! That is but a bit too much of the good.

Semjase

267. It is destinied so for you.

268. You can read it in the Talmud.

+ This snould be I ? That is but crazy.

Semjase

269. Nothing is able to evade from its destination.

+ I have first to digest it, and I don’t know, uhether I can arrange me into this.

Semjase

270. You will, as I already told this to be destinied so for you.

+ I uill deliberate on it. –

Billy’s Calculation of the Birth-Date of Jmmanuel:

+ It treats of my reckonnings, which I have done for the life’s-and birthdates of Jmmanuel. You once told me, having gone urang in my reckannings by only rounaea Zoo years– So far do I come clear- The problem but is in, me likely naving reckonned urang the Oirthdate of Jmmanuel.

5gmjase

272. Your 2oo years urang reckonnings concern only same matters of the history before the time of Jmmanuel himself, but not of the dates of Jmmanuel himself, uhich though some mistakes you have calculated right.

273. Quite intuitively you have connected the right dates, though you have neglected certain chronological facts, thus shifts have risen.

27**. By your extreme mode of thinking you but have invented matters, unich recognized the uhole picture of truth.

275. By this you have recognized intuitively, you simply could take the today known calendaric chronology and got able to fix the oirthdate of Jmmanuel exact on the day: the 3rd February, rek-konned from your Christian chronology.

276. An earthyear ouns aluays exact same a number of days, from uhat results, that no shifts come up.

277. Thus a certain date remains so long the same date, as long as the concerning division of time is valid.

Strange Phenomenon of Semjase’s Beam ship Observed in Photos/Films:

277. But now I have a question ta yau, too: The phato-negatiues

and the first film-recordlng, you have made from our beamships, were very much of importance for us.

273. They are all right your property, but uihen you could leave them for us, it will be very useful for us.

+ If you need them, then I leave them for you, because, if necessary, I can let make further copies from the photos. Yet will you explain me, why the negatives and the film are so important for you?

Semjase

279. They are not only important for me, but far us, that means, for our scientists.

280. On the photos you have given to me, ue have stated some facts, that were unknown until now for us, which Out are visible on the pictures.

281. Exspecially it treats of the antenna guide beam, by which energies get attracted.

+ Please tall me more about that, for such things interest me.

Senjsss

282. I am only then alloued to do it, if it is dsstinied for you alone, for it treats of secrets, you are prohibited to tell.

283. I yet can explain, it treating of 2 completely new phenomena, in connexion to the alternation of the earthly atmosphere, which hitherto invisible energies suddenly lets become visible.

+ This explanation suffices for me, thank you Billy’s Egoism only a Play:

2<*B. You get always again aole to astonish me.

235. It always touches me very peculiar, when suddenly you release

youself from your interests, to push me not in predicament. 266. That is a completely strange phenomena for me, uhat I still could not notice at any creature. + Each life ouns Put certain peculiarities.

Semjase

237. Surely, but this one is fully strange for roe, but I feel

this oeing connected uith a great unselfishness, uhich exiles all egoism.

+ Don’t make me for better, than I am, because I, too, am egoistic.

Semjase

293. Don’t deny youself, for I know you very in detail in sucn matters.

289. I know your egoism only being a play, to deceive otherones, because else you would get exploited.

+ Please, Semjase, let us not talk always about me.

Semjase

290. Df course, it is unpleasant for you, I know, out from time to time also such things should be discussed.

291. But keep ue off aoaut this for toaay, as it is time acain for me, to go.

292. In our next meeting I uill continue the lesson of the spiritual knowledge, for this is the most important main task of our contacts.

CR012, Sunday, April 20,1975

– Billy wants to Photograph his friends along with Beamships& Semjase Refuses

– Swiss-Army around Meier’s Contact Site Pictures/FHms of Beamships for Lecture:

Am I although allowed to shoot further pictures, in purpose to the provided lectures?

Sen i35B

21. Surely, yet remember of my words.

22. If you would not consider that, then I had to deliberate earnetly, whether I haa not to destroy the film.

+■ Semjase, please do leave time for consideration far me.

Semjase

23. I give it to you all right, but I know, how fast you are able to think.

2U. I admit for you still further 13 to 1<« pictures, by which you assemble fifty ones.

25. Then they have yet to be enough.

26. I also want to allow you two or three films at chance.

27. I call you for the next pictures at lo.oc h tooay. +■ Dkay, Semjase, thank you.

Semjase brings Meier Crystals & Minerals from Tayget-system, Venus & Asteroid Belt:

5~m jasE

Number of Stars in Pleiades Star Cluster:

28. Have yau brought with you the packets or else boxes and soft material. For what I had asked yau oefars my leave?

+ Of course.

Ssmiase

29. ‘Jell then, oecause I have brought for you different cristals and minerals.

3a. Label them with their places of finding and by nominations, which I will tell you.

31. Yau haven’t to worry anyways, for, if anyone uould analysate them, then one will not notice differences to the minerals and cristals of same sort and earthly origin.

32. 1 talc you already, the construction etc. being same in whole the universe, thus for sanekinced minerals are valid the sane laws everywhere.

33* For your very personal property I have brought with me a very

special preciousity, a small, but beautiful combination of

rock-crystals in different sizes, 3U. Hast of the things are originated in my home-system, but there

are also some from the Venus and the asteroid-girdle from your

system.

35. I had no time yet, ta analysate them, by regret, thus you have to do it youself,. if you understand something of it. + I don’t understand such in detail, by regret.

Semjase

35. Then 1st them analysate by an expert, but hide their origin.

+ So I will da.

(Then follous tns hand-out, packing and labelling of the” crystals and minerals.)

+ :dhat I still wanted to ask: I know, the Flejaaians being located in the zodiac of Taurus as a socalled open star-aggregation, yet how many stars and planets do essentially belong to this system?

Sen*33= 37. Of such: Z5h. + Rather a large number.

5cmjasg

3Q. Surely, but there do exist still very more larger systems. 39. T’iou yet it is time again, that ue have to go from another. Lo. I can yet still walk a piece of way with you, for I have landed my beamship a bit aside from here.

Semjase’s Review of a Book lent by Billy:

1o9- Now I still want to give you a short opinion expressed to the ¹¹¹ book, which you have lent for me yesterday morning.

112. I have troubled meseif already for a part of it.

113. In the whole, I estimate the work for partly very worthful, while other parts yet degenerate again in very negative sense.

11U. The writer of the book may in himself not realize clearly,

because he makes phantasy, heresies and reality for one single compound.

115. Very evident it treats here of a human being, who though some ooad caonitions of truth is but heavy caught religiously and who can’t differ the reality and the truth, because he does not know this truth.

116. For religiously influenced human beings may this work awake a worthful impression, yet also for truth-recognizing ones, if they evaluate the pure—spiritual aspects.

117. The religious-worthful impression means the usual heresy, uhil= the spiritual aspects are indeed worthful.

116. This spiritually worthful rises but inconsciausly from the

author and without he uncerstanded it or even only is able to assume it or to recognize it.

119. As the earthly mankind consists but now prevailing of religious-influenced human beings, so this book represents a further work of heresy, which will demand millionfold its tribute, exact like the religious hooks themselves.

120. More can I not tell For that in the moment, for I haven’t still worked through the uhole.

121. As it looks yat, it uill also in the further parts result no other aspect.

122. I uill bring it back to you uhile our next meeting, when, IF necessary, I uill give you still Further explanations.

Thirteenth Contact

Friday, 25. April 1975, 17.2oh

Semjase

1. The time is today by regret very scarce, thus ue can only discuss

the most important. 2- For the first I bring back to you the lent book, about which

I need not to express meself mare. 3. I refer in it again on the last judgement, which I had given

yau at my last contac already. *i. New views have not come to it.

+ I will lead your answer further to my friend, and in his name I thank yau for your troubles.

5emj3se

5. That is not worth mentianning, and an the other hand I am

delighted for, that your friend wanted my judgement in respect to this book.

CR 013, Friday, April 25,1975

– Semjase destroyed part of film

Meier wants to Photograph UFO’s by Commanding them to Appear on Film:

What now yet nd there I can

observe UFQs, which according to their forms do not belong to yours. In most cases the objects are but so very far away, that one can not realizes more details or even phntngranh them, what would be very interesting for comparisons. Can I do anything in this repsect, to get but anytimes a chance far photographing?

21. Respectively the strange spaceship, which you uant to expose for a comparison, I myself can unfortunately do nothing.

22. You uell might influence the, thoughtly in their flight and light-emission, but not in the form, that you could commang. them near enaught to ban them on the film.

23. From my side I but have the possibility, to do it. 2U. So I uill do it at chance and call you.

Malachite Stones for Meier’s Friend F.L.:

The second question concerns the cristals, you have brought to” me: My friend F.L. has felt great delight because the green malachite stones. He lets ask now, whether you could perhaps bring him still a greater piece of this sort of minerals?

25. Df course I like to bring a piece of malachite stone for your frieno F.L.

26. This aught yet not become far standard, because all right have I agreed generally bringing stones and crystals, uhen they are destiniea for your awn collection’s purposes or far the selling.

27. Far your three most close friends I yet will da an except.

28. Until then they yet have to keep some patience, as first past some weeks is for me the possibility again, to provide such things.

Semjase allows Meier to take More Photos for lecture ;

29. In respect to the by you provided lecture respectively our mission have we councilated thoroughly.

30. So I can tell you the decision, that we agree with it, you making still some dozens of diaphotos of my ship; this in contraryness to my Farmer decision.

31. ‘Je start in it From the opinion, that a sufficient number of pictures of this kind are very useful for the matter and are of great worth.

32. Besides got decided by us both at the last meeting, that the disturbing factors became turned off, which carried the basical cause for my destination, that you should make no further evidence pictures.

33. Nevertheless we but want to limit the pictures on an amount oF 1ao, which surely uill be enough.

3fc. The destination is but, that no further persons oecome exposed, far not they are of importance, but my beamship. + I am very delightfully surprised, Semjase- Very much thanks.

Sgmjaso

35. Your thank is not necessary.

Billy Asks Semjase to Photograph her Home-Planet with his Camera:

+ Is the possibility, that you bring from your home planet or from any other worlds some pictures anytimes, or that I give yau my camera, with which you then make pictures?

Semjase

38. This have I to deny unfortunately, because this would go too far. Besides the cristals and stones we have to limit us on things of earth.

+ Thank yau, Semjase, this answer suffices me.

Swiss Authorities & Military interested in Plejaren Beamships:

yet just I remember still, having been in z1- April, that is in the day past our laat mppting, in Ravensduhl again ana observed, militaries being there and searching over the whole environment- Have you noticed anything about this?

Semjase

Uo. This hut represents a further question, but of the event is nothing known to me.

M. It might well 6e possible, anyone having observed the starting of my ship and having announceo this to the authorities or to the army, what unfortunately happens here and then, past what the search uill have got performed, uhat happens, uhen ue are not careful enough or uhen any uncareful strange ships appear or even touch Ccun.

U2m As youself know, ue do take caution in each respect in highest measure, to prevent from such occurrences.

*»3. Though but is all caution too few, because very often are just there observing eyes, uhere ue don’t assume them, even at so late time in the night-

t*U. This may unfortunately lead then ta undelightful incidents, exspecially then, uhen ue fly several time to the concerning place or even have to toucn doun there.

US. Exspecially authorities and the army feel themselves very much menaced in their pouer, uhen they get informed about sightings or landings of bs3mships etc., though ue are not interesteo, to brake or to menace their primitive force, as this mission oblies alone to the earthhuman beings.

<«6. Though they are very much interested in our beamships and perform researches and examinations, authorities and army deny these facts very strongly.

*»7. All informations in this respect in matter spaceships, sightings and touch-douns etc. become by them so as much denied, as their secret researches and examinations at beamship-landlnqplaces etc.

**S. Sp don’t care aoout the military you have met or observed in tevensnLihl, because their inveatigatioj s Eire Bb and sc secret, and they hide them by all lies in their proposal.

1*9. They uill contest in each respect your observations, even if you could ultness them by photograph, uhat otheruise could become dangerous for you, as you already knou from oun experience.

5o. So don’t care about the machinations of the army, as this could otherwise get dangerous for our matter.

CR 014, Tuesday. April 29,1975

– Mr J. comes to Billy the next morning which Semjase predicts by monitoring his Subconscious

Billy is in need of Spirhual-Refreshing:

Fourteenth Contact

Tuesday, 29. April 1975; 1**.oo h

+ I am longing very much for soma spiritual refreshing, Semjase, so I have sent my thoughts to you and have called you.

Semjase

51. I am very glad about it, but is there no one in your environment, where yau could offer yauself spiritually?

+ By regret not, because all those, una are interested in this

field, live far auay and have on the other hand to perform their oaily duties. It is not granted to them, to part their time for working, like I can oa in my case. From these reasons we mostly find together only each 2-3 weeks, where ue then can indulge in spiritual themes.

– 18a –

Sgmjase

52. That is not good, because under such circumstances suffers tne spiritual development.

53. Because this, have you to chose shorter times between the meetings, at least every week one time.

5*». Very good would be, if you could generate a place together, where you rise a center and live together in nearest environment.

55. So you would have the chance, ta exercise youselves spiritually every day.

+ This is a very good idea, Semjase, which yet already had my friend F.L. and I myself, too. Us thought in this of a great farmyard, a bit retired and servible far our aims. The realization but give3 difficulties, becauss such objects are uery expensive and we had at least to lay 5oo.oao SFr on taole.

93%(or 94%) of Our Laws are against Human-Dignhy & Reason:

+ This is a vary goad idea, Semjase, which yet already had my friend F.L. and I myself, too. Ue thought in this of a great farmyard, a bit retired and servible for our aims. The realization but gives difficulties, because such objects are very expensive and ue had at least to lay 5oo.ooo 3Fr on table.

Semjase

56. iiihen you uork earnestly together, then you could realisote this plan.

57. I am ready to help you by cristals and stones, you could sell,

by uhat mean you collect the finances faster.

I told already one tirre, that I C3n not simply sell these objects uith the note, they would come from other stars etc.

Semjaae

58. Don’t trouble youself because it, as I have deliberated on it and found a awy.

59. Sell the crystals and stones only for an according receipt and the declaration, that it treated at the sold stones and crystals of quite natural stones (minerals) and crytals of

the sort ….. (designation), that their origin yet could

not be witnessed from earthly demands.

6a. So also don’t name a place of origin of the cristals and stones but only notice on the receipt, treating of quartz, malachite, rose-quartz etc. + Do you mean, it suceeds this uays?

Sem/jsse

6*1. The logic tells, this to be right from your laws and no osceit is ahs3d.

□2. During the last time I have scrutinized occupied meself about your lawgiving and have invented here very many lams, wnich are unworthy of a human form of life in each respect. Often the laws are of such a stupidity and primitivity, that I became tired of their study.

63. Df logical lawful conclusions can only in very few laws be found anything, for 93% of your lawgivings are away ^rorn all human dignity and reason, not to speak of reason and logic.

6**. Lie knew hitherto already, to oe several things in your lawgiving not good, but we had no reason and demand, to occupy us detailled with them, until you made me attentive on it.

65. That bit it behaved so worse, that hit our worst exspectations.

feier- Ycu unfortunately arc right, as I have said lor many years. Dut there is no sense in discussing this, because It io in the behavior of tHa crwud of pocqIp fhat ROTH laws are able to exist. Tno people as a whole wnulfl have to oppose these laws to initiate a change toward the better.

Sanjase- 16/You speak wisely, but the individual who offers the idea is the one who can spread it and take the mass with it.

Iteler- This is fully evident, end I think the lighting of tlie idea could qrow into a fire when the a,loan is great; enccgh. I mean by this, to let the power of the spirit work.

^•^■i^^^^^^^B^^B. For this, this cjer^ain mass has first to take down the slaving religion, before she can reach reason-end wisdom-according recognitions.

Semjase

17. The speak from my opinion, as if you would think my own thoughts.

+ This can be, because I have noticed differently already, spiritual truthes harmonizing, even if they get spoken by other words. Yau personally nave said sc already, too. But sometimes it is nnrspri heavy, to agree intn ths destinations oF the truth.

CR 015, Thursday May 1,1975

– Semjase analyses Mr.J & her Daughters Thoughts

Semjase learns their Mistakes in Analysing Humanbeings from Billy:

– iaa –

Fifteenth Contact Thursday, 1. May 1975; 15.57 h

Semjase

1. I have called you so urgently, fur I have to talk about very important things.

2. 5a listen ta me very thoroughly, for no misunderstandings ought rise.

+ Just speak, Semjase; as usual I am Fully ear. ‘Jhile you talk, can I at least catch for breath, for you have hunted me very much through the landscape. – – – Hill up, hill damn, through thornes and water-puddles I had to run. Why haven’t you called me at once to the canton iJallis?

Semjase (laughing)

3. I well could have commanded you still further away, but I thought it for not necessary.

<*. It was but important to order you here, because wa are here farly undisturbed, while in the nearer surrounding of your homeplace innurnerous human beings make today their excursions.

5. Yet listen now, what I have to explain: It was very evident for me, that after the yesterday day you would arrange as fast as possible a discussion again with Mr. J.

6. As I know you, was I prepared and ready for this, thus I could arrange at given time, to follow your talk from her beginning.

7. This enabled for me, to recognize things, which I had hoped for basicly and realized in a future look, that is an intensive camming up change towards the spiritual cognition of Mr. J.

3. A bit surprised have I been by the presence of his daughter,

utiat but was for mine and her advantage uarthful yet. 9. Also out from her I could realize things, which witness from a revolution towards spiritual cognition. 1a. As I could recognize, they only needed certain explaining interpretations, to activate the basic points of spiritual form of thinking, although they couldn’t conceive this completely.

11. But yet I was surprised by certain from them rising thoughts, which they did not clothe into words.

12. These revealed many things to me, which first became clear for

13. From that, I have to confess having succumbed to some mistakes

which brought me to wrong elusions. 1U. You with ycur feelings yet have drawn the right conclusions

ana laid the perspectives right.

15. Evidently you are superior to me in such things, oecause you can 3tart From pure earthly aspects.

16. I yet don’t want to exclude, that sameways ycu can came to wrong decisions by this form, like I with the mine.

17. At all ends ws are human beings, even if from different stars and spiritual positions, but fundamentally ecual-kinded creatures, who have to gO the way of their.evolution.

13. This does then not exclude, I also committing mistakes, what I ask to understand your friends and acquaintances.

19. My form of life is all right in all concerns developed higher than the your, yet also we are not staying in degree of that improvement, which would exclude mistakes.

20. This should you always consider.

21. Lie really are not these creatures of perfection, like they lifc to get utilized by pseudo-contactors for religious benefit, because these pretentive perfect creatures are either deceivir or might-advocating creatures, who want to suppress the earth-human beings, what indeed occurs in some few cases, or they ai very simply pseudo-beingsm who alone exist in the phantasy of the pseudo-contactors.

22. As my form of life is unimproved as yours, has necessarily to become understood, that I oblie to mistakes, too.

23. If but such things run under me, then I do call them and stand to them, because it would result no sense and use, if I would hide them or contest.

Zh. This would only reach far my own disadvantage.

25. So I give expressively the declaration, that I uas really

surprised aoout the alternating things of spiritual cognition of Mr. J. and his oaugnter and delight me of.

26. As i first could recognize today, you had known adout these matter in the both human beings already since same time, what fact had sponsored you, to construct Justified feelings in this respect in you.

27. This was until today yet unknown far me, far else I would have occupied me with the matter from your perspective.

25. In first line I yet have to take up the matters always from out a very objective side, without feelings, because alone this guarantees the finding of the truth.

29. This has yet happened, too, in this case, where yet I have suffered mistakes.

30. I have neglected in the whole matter, that you could more intensively study the concerning human beings, than I with my short impressions, which unfortunately could not make ail clear for me.

31. My mistake consists in, not having penetrated deeper into the both, but only collected superficial cognitions.

32. That told me, being evidently necessary at the earthhuman being, to penetrate deeper into him, when certain matters shall get

analysated.

33. In this direction we have to correct our destinations, thus such mistakes will no more event.

3**. This recognition does but also explain to us some other events

of same or similar kind, as for example the wrong doings at Is ha ftashid

your friend, who had transmitted for you the Talmua Jmmanuel, like 3lso the wrong doing at the calling of adress by Mr. K.L. Ueit.

35. Basicly these recognitions trace to your person, because hy your feelings’ dehavement, which you have constructed from an intui-tive knowing, we got knowing of these fact3.

36. Far this merit we tribute our thanks to you.

+ This do I feel like flourishing roses in middle of winter.

SemjasH

37. You can really be proud of that.

+ Hou should I? I have not even kncwn, having conjured your recognition of mistakes. Also is not very clear for me, hou I have effected this, what means, that partly is not all evident for me. I surely uill in run of the time meet with the poodle’s core.

Nqu I knew, it really being better, when I leave the decisions about your group members to you, and I keep me out of that.

‘•:. Yet I uant to 3hou me servicie in another aspect to your group and help you in certain matters, uhen they concern interests, which I can render account for being assistive for you. I will soon come to speak of a help in this respect, when I have explained another point far you: From my today notices your group members are missing cognitions of a “hou-to-grasp” of a spiritual substance.

Ul, Though they are very uilling, to proceed spiritually, they don’t know the way of this proceeding.

**a. From that, I want to order you, to care for tnem oy special measure in these concerns.

192 –

k9. I may not better explain this part of field of the spiritual evolution, than you, as in that you are equal to my potential.

50. So take up this mission from out of your side, because this soares from us this uays long ana troublesome reports.

51. nut I uould recommend you, to record your explanations by tone, from where they should became written, what you should do besides uith all your discussion talks.

52. Disclose the basic factors, which enable the conceiving of spiritual cognition and labour.

53. That is very imoortant for all of us.

+ I like very much to do this, yet I am asthonished about, all having changed so and very suodenly. You sesm by one time having chanced whole your inclination.

Semjase

5*.. 3y certain meaning, you are right, yet I gave you about this the necessary explanations already.

Of course, but you now seem to go conformous uith me, that each earnestly troubling himself human being owns the right, to dsvalop himself within these trails, of which he Is just interested.

Semjase

55. Surely, yet I kept this knowledge already before.

56. I already explained, the mistake consisting in having collected

only superficial experiences and not penetrated deeper, as in

each human being certain secrets should be preserved. As this

uays I could not conceive all, so the prevailing superficial

impulses transmitted to me false impressions.

+ You mean by that, that these superficial impulses, as you call them, could cover other things, when these are still weakly developed? And could this aiso mean, by ether words, that these superficial impulses represent the actual conscious thinking in material-intellectual forms and are aole, to suppress and effect in practise unfeelable and unrecognizable the other thoughts, when they are still not so strong and expressed, as the material-intellectual forms?

Semfese

57. This is very beating formulated, uhat I could not have done better.

+ Ufell so, then please correct me, uhen I should say anything,

that not corresponds to the facts: If I have understood you

right, then you have penetrated at the nou often mentionned

193 –

there existing impressions, while you have evoided from other reasons, to explore as well the Peeper spiritual Farms, which as far as I know, are directly eataolished in the subconsciousness, where also have to reat all those secrets, which yau designate for single property of the concerning human oeing. If so does really behave, then I can absolutely understand, you having to fall to a fallacy. From my side, I find it for absolutely logic, the consciousness being able to deceive so long, until a fact or simpller a factor becomes established as knowledce in the Huhcnnflfilpj’inBSB. or there as sham-knowings I it just far unlogic da think, that you have neglected this factor, The consciousness is Out the essential rprjulacinrj apparatus of knowledge-generating, of the actual thinking-process, while the succonslousnesa embodies the part of tne registering computer. Jhen so are doubts in the cansciou3ne3s and such kinds of thoughts prevail, then this has not necessari ly to run canformous to the knowledge or the desires of the subconsiousness, where the spiritual form is Put established firmly, even if so should only bs in tiniest size.

Spm iese

58. I have to correct yau by na means, quite contrary: Your explanations are extraoedinary correct and are worth of honour for you.

59. Uhen in it you estimate my manner of treatment for unlogical, then this is the case_r too.

5a. Fundamentally I have started in this matter from the wrong

premise, that in themselves unlogical factors in the earthhuman being would effect certain same-airected unlogical conoinations for a one-factorial potency. + You speak so bombastic tumid, like the last monkey in the jungl

Semjase

61. I don’t understand, what you mean.

+ I mean by it, that no human being will understand the drivel of your tumid talk, as everyone will puverize his brains, when he had broken his neck by your last sentence, soralned his jaw and bite off his tongue.

iiem’asg

52. You have a lccution again, which is beating.

53. But is the last sentence indeed so heavily to unoerstand?

+ From my side, I believe to understand, what you want to say by hira, out as said: As said, I only believe so, what means, I assume to <nou. uhetner otnerones yet unoerstand it, that is but very mucn to doubt- If you say, “basically have I starteo

– 19**

in this matter from the wrong premise, that in themselves unlogic Factors in earthhuman being would close certain same-directed unlogic combinations to unitary potency, then I would retranslate this as Fallows into an a bit less tumid and understandable language: “Sasicly have I started in this matter from the wrong premise, that the in it conscious thinking of the earthhuman being efFects certain same-directed unlogic acceptances and forms of the subconsciousness to a combinative factor of consciousness, from where becomes generated a unitary-samedirected force in the respect, that the canscicusness repeats just that in combination, what this consciousness and the subconsciousness have together generated For thought.

Semjase

&k. Just that have I but already told by my words, and moreover

in much shorter way.

+ Dooooh – but this does not understand any human being, Semjase Consider but, that the gros of the dear little earthhuman beings is either fully slaved spiritually by religions, or but, that they are alone adle, to think in pure material-intellectual spheres, or, that they first jump over the barrie towards the spiritual or first have jumped over it formerly. Hgw uill these human beings be able, to interprets your words, when you just clothe your spiritual thoughts into acustical or written words. It is but granted only to few human beings, to understand such spiritual explanations right; do consider that.

Sem jage

65. Indeed, I have not considered this. The cause but is, that I can talk with you like uith me self, and that you are able to follow me.

66. So can happen, simply forgetting me in the manner, speaking

alone explaining for you.

+ That is no further on worse, because I may each of these times be3t you something by the fence-post.

Plejaren are not allowed to Interfere against the Theft of Photographic/Film Material:

Semlesg

■■■^■1 r.Du yet I want to give ycu an explanation aoout the help, uhich I already havn jruniseo for your group In this, I yet have to request you for evaluating such assis tance and as uell otherones cf other kind unly in the group. No persons being no group rcempers should oecome initiated into these things.

– 195 –

69- To all of them do I requesting suggest, to keep silence aoout such things. All right exist stili very many groups, which occupy themselves with equal matters, as you do, but the greatest parts of these groups represent unreal factors, which are away from the real truth.

70- They manyfold indulge in unbelievable-unlpgical phantasies, which miss each truth and reality.

71. They live in wrong acceptances of belief and urang, for all times unwitnessable imaginations, strange to all reality and truth.

72. Among them or in them are but also many conscious or incon-scious deceivers.

73. Prevent youselves from all of these, because -hey could become very dangerous for you.

7**. Their influence into certain decisive circles is often very great, what were for these, but not for you good.

75. So I want to destiny in your interest, that all right you are allowed to hand over to outstander contact reports and photos, but not photo-negatives, films or dia-positives.

76. Vou also aught hand over cristals and minerals alone among members of the group or to absolutely secure replying persons, but never to persons, who stay strange to your group or simply to our matter.

77. You should perform lectures and film/dia-lectures, but be very careful with the lecture-material.

73. There do already exist certain circles, which would like to seize possession af the material in your disposal, and which even do not neglect bad intrigues for this purpose.

79. From this, be very cautious, for we can not interfere into these concerns, if you should effect difficulties far you.

Astral walk, Spiritual-lntuirtve View & Pictorial Visions:

5a. “ioid yet I want to apeak about my help: Uery interstec” have today I followed to your talkings concerning tne astrale walk, as you call such.

31. In First line I want to show you, since every time and ever innumerous human beings having aFfirmed to have experienced sucn “travels” or “walks” or to have exercised such by own release of power or use oF pouers.

– 195 –

52. It is but recommended, to enjoy such affirmations by very extreme caution, because among l.ooo of such pretentions are only 2 or 3, which bear all examinations and can get designated for true.

53. A very high level of percents of such pretentions consists on bad-minded deceit and on same as bad-minded lies.

BU. A further amount of percents consists on inconsiouc lies, as yauselves have already recognized right.

35. Such lies are constructea on fanatism or self-deceit, etc., for by the “self—sugestionning” of the concerning person, she uaula perform an astrale walk, sne suggerates this so long for herself, until it becomes to a fixed idea and to an imagination.

36. Thus the sense for the reality goes lost and the concerned person believes, to perform really an astrale walk.

87. UJhen she then pretents it, then she lies inconsiously.

88. As yet I explained already one time, does also so behave at other fields of the border- and spiritual science, very exspecially at sacallad medium persons.

59. Astrale walks are but possible in truth, what means, they are reality* Yet hers are also to consider very many factors, because fallacies of senses can rise by self-suggeration.

90. Each from the phantasy of the concerned human being can pictures of other worlds became attracted, which but in truth are effectively only phantasies and have nothing in concern to reality.

91. Uery often taken object of this kind are othsr worlds and planets.

92. Cn this self-suggestive base also past and future can become withdrawn by pictures, which but in truth ars also only phantasy-formations.

93. Very often also the process of the spiritual-intuitive view, which unconsciously can be released in each human being, gets designated for astrale walk.

9U. Also picturai visions get exposed far astrale walks, and many further things over that.

– iyv –

95. Also that process is very known, a human Qeing projecting his picture spiritually to any a place and tnen pretenting, having done .told walk,

96. In the concerning place his image can indeed get seen, but not by astral Form.

97. It appears more like a mirage, transparent, but recogrtizafcilB* 95. Such pictures can also oecome attracted From the past or

become projected into the presence or Future, being even seizable photographicly. 99. This process is in itself very easy, when the way is recognized.

Semjase’s Spiritual-Projection Experiment:

99. This process is in itself very easy, when the way is recognized.

100. As help for your group I uiant to offer an* experiment in this respect, where but once mare I want to lay stress an, that this, like otherones, too, is exclusively allowed to get used for group-internal purposes: All may surely remember the 2a. of April, and sa everyone will surely still know, what clothes he will have worn.

101. Clothes then, which have been worn in the past.

102. My proposal now is, that you can shoot a dis-photo during next times, while I project some of you picturally from the 2o. of April into the presence, ay just mentionned kind of spiritual projecting of image.

103. For this I will yet need the help of the concerning persons, because I represent here only the controlling factor.

1o**» Of course 1 will be with my beamship in next near and lead

the images of the concerning persons in the way, that persons and ship become together expnsap.

1o5. For this experiment have I selected three persons, which

according to their spiritual development offer least resistance: the misters Le., J. and 3., this means, that their spiritual abilities form still no markable hankerings, when such experiments become led by outside influences.

loS. The greater and higher namely the spiritual abilities become,

all the more the concerning human being exercises defending

spiritual forces against all outer influences, by what an

experiment could get judged for failing.

+■ Yau talk again so abjective about the three men, Semjase, like if they would be rabbits.

CR 016, Saturday, May 3,1975

– Semjase eavedrops on Billy & MrJ

Semjase Eliminates Weather-Fir Tree into Past;

Sixteenth Contac

Thought fransnission Contact

Sgmlasg

1. Don’t see it for a disturbance, uhen 1 invade at you so unex-spectedly while this for you early time, Out it is of cemand: By some inattentions of you have some trauoles came in, which i nave to remote coerceO-

2. Your inattention was, having moved too careless uhile the film-anc phcto-exoosing during the last weeks.

– 199 –

*

3. You were a bit too careless.

4. This has consequenced, some persons having become attentive for certain things, of which they should not have knowledge, as these can injure our matter.

5. Also from my side lay ahead an inattention, because, when I demonstrate the Flights for your Film- and photo-purposes, I care Faw for the environment, because I had too much to concentrate meself For my ship and your camera.

S. 5o escaped from my observation, same as From your’s, that some persons realized your labour and got astonished aOout your performances.

7. Some of them followed later to you unnoticed and made inquires

about your person, where they invented with things, they better

would not have recognized. Q. So three persons undertook steps, that ought clear up your

activities at certain places. 9. This concerns exsoecially tug places, uhere you could shoot

important exposures of my ship.

10. The risen danger by these inattentions from our sice is less for you of importance, than for our matter herself and for certain cognitions of research, which would get done by according investigations cf your scientists and which were not of benefit For the human beings oF your world during their present development.

11. These recognitions of scientific basis of research could get achieved at and in the wheather-furs, which I had used for comparison purpose and -objects for my flights.

12. These have caught up radiations from my ship and suckled them up, because I came into their next near or even touched them by my ship. This radiatior, that is absolutely harmless for creatures, consists over manthes and could get fixed and analysatad by your scientists, what would effect a rapidely increasing of their resedxuiies dim recognitions.

– 2oo –

13. Nat master of these things, they would commit by them huge catastrophles, we but could not admit, because it were the direct guilt of our inattention.

1**. Because out technics etc. but nut allow, to paralyze this once by the trees suckled up radiation simply or to distract her out from the trees, so only the one possibility remains spared, to eliminate these trees into the past, where of course also all reminiscenses, written documents and photos etc. become at the same time eliminatec, too.

15. There will no reminiscense any more exist for these trees, exactly from the explanations I once have done to you respectively such eliminations.

16. This is the important notice I had to give you today, with the destination, that in futural times you are no more so careless at such matters.

17. Be conscious, everywhere existing danger spats 3nd very many earthhuman beings having established firmly their existence in the negative.

13. This is also one of the reasons, why we perform our touchdowns always in the mode, that we can not get observed there, because always exists the canger of a radiation emission, which could become caught up by any materials, found by scientists and become analysated.

19. So also the landingplaces have to remain mainly secret, what

fact also has to be understandable for your group members and be duty.

20. As group-internal knowings and against eventual researches from your Side is nothing to object from our side, as long as the confidence and the silence is preserved.

21. New I don’t want to disturb you further on in your work.

22. So far then ……..

+ Moment, Semjase, do not simply retire from the reach of my thoughts, because oy your notice does also appear a great problem. I have but exo-osed at the concerning place a film and alas, do these also become distroyed? And what is with my reminiscense? It were but unfair. Can there not get done exceptions and the by you said elimination be so far controlled, that certain matters get not seized by it?

5gmi5se

23. Sasicly tnis is passible, what concerns your last question, and I

and for this exception could I account, if yau assure me, that besides your trustworthy friends and trustworthy group-members you give no facts to any other persons, where the two mentioned locations trouve themselves.

In these conditions I would not witheliminate your film and the

pictures as well your memory.

+ I comply fully with your demand, Semjase, but what happens with the reminiscense of my friends and acquaintances etc., if they already know the locations? It really were fair, if here you do an except.

Semjsse

25. I’m sorry, that I can not give my permission for that, but can say so much in that, that I will let them a quite far unconscious assumption of reminiscense, which will appear in them as something diffuse.

Semjase Refuses Selling of Crystals & Minerals to Expert in this Field:

Meier- Bat I have a question, as you have already made this contact with roe now. You explained to me in the last contact that ire should handle the crystals and atones according to rules you defined. I now have a possibility to cell some of these to a quite certain rran- Ehculd w take thic chanceV

Seuijase- 26/1 liave expressiy indicated, that the objects my only and exclusively be sold or given to persona who am? Slicing dj‘td thinking in conformance with your group.

Meier- But the mentioned person is an expert in this field,

Sanjase- 27/lhat is absolutely uniitpcrtant.

Meier- I was told of this person being occupied with borderland and spiritual sciences matters, and that he nag good contacts! He also could perform analyses tor us.

Sanjase- 28/You “ay tell the name of this person, for hp Is knom to ire by your talking, as I have eardroppefl on this oixe# 29/But nevexthclosc I roust remain with my rule. 30/ In tine this may change, of course, but for now I must stay with my order. 21 /You .-nay, of courss, let That ^pr^r.ii examine and analyze the crystals and numerals, but only Ifbeo no word of origin ia allowed* JiyiJiis I fifcist onrmwnd, as I already explained, dangers menace everywhere.

Meier- As you say, Semjaco. I will act aomrdirigiy.

CR 017, Friday, May 9,1975

– Predictions for Switzerland for next few years

Plejaren Eliminated Dangerous Cognitions about their activities among the Knowing Ones:

Sevententh contact + You let me long wait for this contact.

Friday, 9.May 02J*Qfo

– 2o3 –

Semjase

1. This came, because through our cautionlessness with your film-and fotograph-workings rose some difficulties.

2. These had to be cleaned up at first and neutralized.

3. To prevent further such events, ue have settled the order, that far the next time you should not take any other photos and films. Dn the other hand the material you have uill surely be enough for some time.

+ It’s a pity, but it seems to me, that you dramatize the matter, uhich is a strange moment for me in you.

Semjase

5. The uhole affair uas much more earnest, as you seem to assume.

6. ‘lot without purpose I have directed the steps on, to eliminate farms of life.

7. Such proceedings depend on certain laws of our race, uhich admit such eliminations only in an emergency.

8. And in this case such an emengency lay ahead, if also this may not

seem so for you.

9. But you uill understand this, when you know, that the seen by you military in 21. April uas indeed in action because my beamship.-

1a. We have made this sure meanwhile, besides many other matters.

11. Your fear and assumptions in this direction were really all right.

12. But far many other matters have risen by these connections, so that ue had to spent uhole the last days’ time, to remove the came-up troubles.

13. The emergency demands, to analysate all these human beings out from the mass, uha have reached dangerous knouledge about our matter.

At these 311 ue were coerced, to eliminate their reminiscense in this respect, to evoid damages of each kind.

15. Acknowledge: Uhole the chaos and difficulties were very earnest, and by no means I dramatize them.

16. So understand also, that presently I can not allow further photos

or films — and that for longer time-

17. But far that I will give you the opportunity, to take up on film other things,

18. But uith this it is no hurry, and you uill have to take youself in patience.

+ Really a pity, Semjase, hut I understand you position, as your talk

Hypnotizer got Attacked by Billy’s Spirtual-Blockade:

– 2d5 –

+ Since many years I recognize a phenomena at me, uhich by no means I am able to explain: Since very long time I endeavour me in making known to me the past of my earlier llfes, or at least partly. I have tried this by many uays, but I never succeeded really. Under Fully normal-consious state I met uith things, uhich gave me reminlscenses oF earlier lifes. But nothing Farer, as certain details 1 never found. In that purpose I sometimes tried to find very good hypntiseurs, uho should reset me to there by hypnosis. But even the best among them failed and brought me not into into a hypnosis, very in contrary: My senses became almost clearer and sharper uhile only feu parts of a second. I aluays suddenly felt, uhen they uanted to. search into me, and at once in me something fully inexplicable formed itself: Under racing speed, uhich actually needed no time, came up a block of defence automatically, uhich the hypnatiseurs uere not able to brake. As second factor formed itself by same rapid speed a contra-force defence block, uhich attacked the hypnotiseurs, uithout that consciously I uanted such. If then the hypnotiseurs not at once kept auay from forcing in me, then evil became dune uith them: Crying from pains, they started to hold their head3, urithed end crooked themselves, until Foaming from their mouth they lay on the ground and at last fell into deep conscioualesaness. Some oF them came near the death these ways and thanked their living-on alone the fact, that by all force of my spirit I endeavoured for their lifes. Also at tries, to reach into me secretly, same uays all troubles failed. Also uhile other tries uithout hypnosis the same appearances evented. But hou and why these defence- and attack-blocks can became constructed insides me automatically and racing fast, that is a riddle to me* Because this, I uant to ask you, hau and uhy this is and uhether there yet is a possibility, to use hypnosis at me?

Semjase

30. I exspected these questions already long time in yau, because I knou them in you already since years.

31. I feared them, cause things are connected uith them, uhich I am not alloued tc- say, as they lead into too deep spiritual cognitions, uhich first in much later years you uill find by your natural development.

32. And just to this development I must not anticipate.

33. On the other hand there yet are Facts, uhich I may explain to you, which but have to remain your secret, because only you are able to understand them.

3**. If namely certain other things gat said ahead of otherones, from this could rise a catastrophy for many human beings, as this knou-ledge contains too many great dangers and demand for their understanding a spiritual wisdom, which equals to yours.

– 2o6 –

35. Human beings uith louer uisdom than the of you uould disuse this knowledge by absolute certainity negatively, partly from egoistic and selfish causes and partly by fully unreason.

36. If then I should answer you parts of your questions, then alone for your knouing.

37. What yet I am allowed to explain Fdt everybody, is: Your defence-and reforce-block against trying to force in spiritual pauers gets generated by tha wisdom of your spirit as a protection for, that certain in you slumbering secrets gets not realized and evaluated, as the knouing and the farce of these secrets would be too great

and mightful for other human beings, than they were able to recognize and to evaluate them according to reason and brains.

36. What belongs to the possibility, you were able to be set in hypnosis, so this chance exists yet really.

39. This possibility but lays alone in youself.

t*o. On the other side it is but also so, that your defence- and attack-block can get broken and destroyed under enough forces, uhich yet must be very great and only could get generated in practise by some hypnotiseurs together in a forceblock.

This chance is but very small, for your blacks aun very much energy. U2m If yet they but should become broken, uhich is very in daubt, then

this alone can happen under evil and unreasoned power, by uhich your spirit yet became confused by force and the users of this force

earnt nothing of prpfit. **3. So consider, that for your own benefit and for protection of your

fellow creatures you should not do any hypnotical experiences on

yourself.

t*U. In itself it were plain harmless for you self, but it could effect a confused spirit or even the death to these persons, uhich take such tries uith you.

**5. Your defence-blocks are so stabile and strong, that everything has to fail against them.

J»6. This is also one of the causes, that the concerning expert of any authorized science uill never be able to analysate you and aluays uill judge you basical urong,

47. The single, that far can get explored out from you, are the attributes of your character in astrological destination under common view, as they apply for all those,comprehensively, who belong to a certain star sign.

+ These are matters, which I assumed already long time and uhich have became in me like a sureness. But I’d like to hear from you though these explanations, uhich you are alloued to confide to me. Of course I uill keep silence about them and keep them quite alone uith me.

Semjase

<*6. 5o I uill explain to you the certain facts: ……. • • • • • . • •

+ Your exposures explain for me many things, about which I have puzzled already since years, but though many remains unclear. But I thinfc, that in run of the time I uill be able to clear up more, as you have told before.

George Adamski – Phenomenal Suggestor:

Semjase

US. So sure, but nou to other things, uhich are of high importance:

In the beginning of our contacts I said a many about several deceivers in sake of beamships.

50. Sy names I talked about George Adamski and his nearest friends.

51. In this matter I made certain some things uhile the last ueeks, uhich are very unpleasant. As I knou, you have in the beginning of our contacts sent some material in photos and reports towards certain adresses.

52. As Adamski get3 shoun evidently as largest deceiver, some unpleasant things have resulted from this: During the last ueeks several got performed Dy several renowned sides, to drew this deceiver Adamski just the more as hero into publicity and to shou him as the essential father of the UFQ-exploraa.ons/-contacts.

53. Easical his friends in that sake get used as uitnesseis, uho swore statements, to have seen and experienced different things with Adamski.

5*». These uitnessers but have unconsciously fallen to lie and pretend events, which do not correspond uith the truth.

55. George Adamski has influenced his friends and acquaintances so much suggestive, that they saw and experienced things, uhich not existed. It uas only knoun to very feu human beings, that Adamski ouned high suggestive forces, and uho feared him because that and kept silence about this fact.

56. That but he uas a phenomenal suppestor, that uas fully unknaun, and heself hid of course this secret in his favour.

57. By this extreme suggestive force he influenced his frieads and acquaintances and illuded to them the mast phantastic things, uhich they shoued proof as suorn statements for “truth”.

5B. You should diffuse these facts by your group, for it is of importance. 59. And because this fact is so important, I once more talked about

this special case. 6a. Your earth_inclines to the end of an era-period, and a new one is

In rise, uhat about I talked already.

61. Your earthly present race is uitness of this change, and many human beings try to use this religious and materialistic.

62. So beuare yourselves from deceivers and charlatans, like Adamski uas one.

63. There exist many like him, and they shrink from no means to make profits.

64. They heave us up to creatures of perfection, uhich but in truth ue are not, because ue are human creatures just like you too, and uie are as fallible like you earthhuman beings.

65. About this fact should you aluays be conscious.

Ways of Predicting/Prophecying Future:

6t*. Thsy heave us up to creatures of perfection, which but in truth we are not, because uie are human creatures Just like you too, and uie are as Fallible like you earthhuman beings,

65. About this fact should you always be conscious.

66- I explain this because I want to say now some things, for which you have asked me at earlier timesr You asked me for the future, which I should foresay.

67. I did not so, as I first wanted to talk about this matter with the others, because such future shows often contain dangers, as the human beings can not bear them.

68. LJe yet agreeded, that I should say common facts, which correspond with your native land.

69. As expressively you have asked for future-predictions, I want still

to give the following explication, for that no misunderstandings rise: We know tuig possibilities to see the future.

7a. The one is, that we travel material or spiritual into the future and experience the events of the concerning time at locations and places and register them, as for example I have done with Mr. J.

71. This way do ue call the direct future view.

72- The second possibility is the one of the calculating comblnatoric look, as partly gets used at youselves and which is known under the

designation or name KEENSEEIPJG. 73. This kind of future’s view is at us as well doubt- and mistakeful and does not disclude wrong viewing and wrong describing.

97. These are my predictions for your homeland and for the next years.

98. Are you content so far?

+ But of course, Semjase; it even is more, than I have exspected. Semjase

99- Se but conscious of, that these predictions may suffer some alternation or may contain faults.

1oa. They are not the result of a direct material or spiritual future view, but the result of calculating comblnatoric view, as it gets exercised by your clearvoyants as well.

1o1. The greatest mass of your mankind but is not able to get known with

or to bear a direct material or spiritual future view, and so I am

not allowed to give such.

+ I understand full/, and too I am content with this farm, like yau used. MH^^HB^HMB^^HlH^^^H^MHMHMMl^^HV

Semjase Likes to be Single, atleast for Now:

+ Oh, have you Fished For anyone? Semjase

1o5. This seems to he again your modern language?

+ So it is, and it means, whether you have laughed at a man and want to marry?

Semjase (laughing loudly) 1oS. Wo, I Feel myself better without a man, at least now. 1o7. First in later times I make plans For such.

1o8. Sut now go; you have yet said ……

+ You kill-joyer.

Semjase

1a9. We may talk about such things in another time, if you want so so much.

+ Oh yes, because I have anytimes some questions. But how does it behave: Have you already something suited on the fishing-rod, with whom you ogle love – perhaps such a scale-grown thing with implan-ted antenna on the skull?

Semjase

11q. I really don’t know, what you mean with that.

Semjase reads Earth’s Newspapers, Magazines & Comics:

109. Ue may talk about such things in another time, if you uant so so much.

+ Oh yes, because I have anytimes some questions. But hou does it behave: Have you already something suited on the fishing-rod, uith uhom you ogle love – perhaps such a scale-groun thing uith implan-ted antenna on the skull?

Semjase

110. I really don’t knou, uhat you mean uith that.

+ The beloved earthhumans, the stupid, make their silly jokes about the moon- and Mars-humans and other space-humans. They drau them as scale-defensed monsters uith fastgroun skull-antennas, feelers, 5 breasts and many other craziness. These things dD they call for comicality.

Semjase

111. Such is unknoun to me, but I find it quite primitive.

+ This uill be the right spell and displays also probably the reason of the concerning “humourist¹¹. But it is 3trange to me, that you are not in knou about these things; don’t you read newspapers and magazines etc.?

Semjase

112. Surely, for at some times I ualk among the earthhuman beings and

seize here and there something readable, yet but I never have found

such similar there.

+ QT course, if you only read Micky Mouse. Fix and Foxi and superman-numbers, then you uill be urong placed.

Semjase (laughing)

113. I knou these indeed and find them jokeful.

114. Else readable yet are most only newspapers and similar. + Allright, Semjase, I only made jokes*

Semjase

115. 1 felt your words like such, too.

116. Mou yet really time is over ……….

CR 018, Thursday, May 15,1975

– Understanding of Term ‘CREATION’

– Semjase’s Unique beamship demonstration at night using burning of eletrical energies.(no member except Billy should come closer than 910 metres, as this harms ones body and spirit)

Interpretation of Prayer from ‘Talmud Jmmanuel¹:

■■■^■^■^^^^^^^^^^■^^^^^^■^^^■^^■i^^B ⁱ‘^:qu

I still have a question, directed onto me before. Semjase

102. There should no …….

+ Don’t be precipiate, as I find this question vary justified. I at all you want to offer the spirit lesson tD us, then you will have to explain certain things from it to us.

Semjase

103. If it behaves so, it of course falls to my destination.

1o<+. With what should the question occupy itself?

+ The prayer in the Talmud Jmmanuel. if you can make thorough explanations about this.

Semjass

105. Surely, but in that I have to go far, for my answer ought become intelleged right.

106. Prayers have to become conceived basically for that, what with the designation by your language they really bring in expression: Prayers.

107. This means: A prayer means In truth a wish in form of an according to the wish appellation of the spirit in the human being himself, in that meaning: Give me this ot that, what I need.

1oB. True spiritual humans, to which the force, the knowing and

the ability of their spirit is conscious, perform no more of such prayers, because they already live in the knowing, the force of the allmight of their spirit is talented for all-performances.

109. By this cause they destiny restless the utilization of the allmight of their spirit.

110. To _do^. this, the unspirited human being is not enabled, and

so he wants or has to activate his spirit by conscious prayers.

111. Further this means: The spiritual human being keeps to use always the farces and abilities of his spirit quite conscious, while ths unspirited human being offers with doubts and devotion in prayers just wishes.

– 223 –

which even he not directs towards his own spirit or towards the Creation, but depending in religion, touards any higher power or force, which in truth but does not exist or not is authorized, and so not even the Creation gets called, because prayer-depending human beings cling on any deities or gods etc.,

but never on the Creation. 112.. The wrong way of the prayer-depending human degenerates into

illusions while all his wishes and appellations, by what unlawful

he forces his desires to realization. 113- Certain things become otherwise named under spiritual mode of

thinking or elsehow or defined, than the conscious thinking

is able to intellect this. Tift* Because that, differrent marks get used for certain matters,

of whiches deeper meaning the normal-conscious human being has

no presentiment, uhat unfortunately is advantage again for the

religions, which change these marks in their favour and evaluate.

115. So the in your meant prayer appearing marks of different kind mean following:

Allmight: Allknowing, allenabled, all-wisdomed, all-logical, ell-loving.

Holy, sacrified:

To control, exercising control, etc

Heaven: Kingdom of the spirit, spiritual kingdom, spiritual life etc

Earth: Body, material life etc

Bread: Allmight.

Guilt: Mistakes, which must be done because

development and recognition and are necessary for that.

116. The spiritual subconscious is able to conceive the spiritual mode of thinking easily and to elaborate her, if in a prayer pure spiritual forms of thoughts get exercised, from what senseless prattling with many wards is shaky.

117. If even the conscious itself may not understand the offered in spiritual forms expressions, they but get conceived by the spiritual subconscious in cooperation with the spirit up to the smallest detail, and used.

– 224 –

118- As fran ths unspiritual human being these knowings were withhold, because he mostly is prisoned by religions, he is not able to interpret the meaning of a spiritual kind of thinking.

119. On the other hand, one can not explain her to him, because he will not conceive the meaning.

120. In cause of this, prattle-prayers get fixed up by the religions, which consciously can get explained and conceived by unspiritual human beings, from where the concerning human dedicates himself by this wicked wrongguiding to the religion.

121. Uhen he for him self understandable in word and meaning, prayers exercises to anything, then the belief of that grows insides him and this ways he becomes a slave of his, forced onto him, belief.

122. Uhile now Jmmanuel has settled a prayer, so in the meaning, that the using it human being does not understand the sense

of the words and so would not be able just to fall to the belief.

123. As yet the spiritual subconscience of the human being understands the meaning of the words, the consequence does not fail to appear, that when sufficient exercise, the forces of spirit in the human being direct themselves from these calls and develop themselves in the desired by the words way, without the conscious knouis, what essentially it demands and desires by the unintelligible prayer.

124. This ways slowly the knowledge of recognition and truth gets achieved, without being influenced by a belief.

125. For, if a human being performs things, of whiches meaning he has no presentiment, and¹ originate from these things quite certain consequences and results, then these can only be the effect of those powers, which just have been called, if even this happened without the conscious knowing of the concerning human being.

125. This is, if a man unconsciously performs the right thing, so

lawful also ths right result must appear. 127. Uhen now a human being performs according to belief anything

in destiniRfl mnrip. as fnr Pitannl p in nrpuppq nnrl thl<; ftfrinkca

– 225 –

indeed results in the desired and hoped form, then these also only trace back to the belieF and its imaginations, generated in the belief-depending consciouness-126- Now yet to the interpretation of the by Jmmanuel settled prayer;

My spirit, uiho you are existing in allmioht.

My spirit, who you are knowing all, able for all, all-wisdomed, in all truth and all-loving in me.

Your name be sacrlfied.

Your name witnesses to me your controlling force of your ability about all things.

Your kinodom may incarnate itself insldes me.

Your allmight spread in me towards consciousness of thoughts, for that I take in use the given to me and collected knowings, forces, wisdoms and the love in the universal, the peace and the liberty by conscious ability and bring them into utilization and development.

Your force unfold herself insides me. on earth and in the heaven3.

May your allmight come to conscious destination insides me, in my body and at all spiritual regions.

Give m° my daily bread today.

Let daily effect your allmight insides me and unfold, and nourish my ignorance by knowledge and wisdom,

that I recognize my quilt, and for that I discern the truth. By what I get able to discern my done faults and remove them, which befall me in the way of my development.

And don’t lead me to temptations and into confusion, but redeem me from the errors.

Don’t let me go astray by material and worldly matters and wrong modes of thinking and fall by heresies to the dependency of belief.

Because yours is the kingdom insides me and the force and the knowledge in eternity.

For your allmight should be conscious in me; the power of your ability and the knowledge in the absolute for the run of all times.

13o.I can’t explain more in that for you, as in this form it must

be sufficient and get intelleged.

131.1 am not allowed to explain certain further things.

+ This should really be enough understandable to be clear for every human being. Further explanations in these matter might well be shaky.

Meier wants Semjase to analyse F.O.:

+ This is too not of importance, because ue always can clear up VB^^B^^. – From my side I still have a problem respectively a man, about whom I have talked to you last time. I want to know⁷,^–to which position of development he can be counted, in which main- and subposition he can get joined. Could you explain me some more about?

Semjase

136. You give rather scanty information, but I like to give you particulars, if you give me more details.

137. But be clear for you, that I only explore hia mental position and his mode of thinking, but not more.

138. Besides this, you have to take bit patience, because I need

some time for that.

+ Thank you very much. – It concerns a young man with name F.O. from U. He has ……

cep

139. This is enough. I don’t need to know more details.

140. I uill comply with your requests as soon as possible and transmit you the result in thoughtly level.

CR 019, Friday, May 16,1975 Results of F.O.:

Nineteenth contact

Friday, 1S.May75, U.o9h

Contact in thoughts’ transmission

Semjase

1. It was an easy thing for me to satisfy your uiish in respect to the person of F.Q. in UJ.

2. While longer hours I have occupied meself with him and have searched into him a3 far as it uias demanded.

3. Such was connected with no essential difficulties, because this person puns no directable forces of defence, she understood

to bring in use.

<+. Though better knowing this person but pretends being able to

bring in use same ways defense forces, as For example several

Forces of other Forms, which base in pure spiritual Forms. 5. F.O. is able to bring in use tiny hypnotic abilities, but this

includes already whole his ability/evaluations of talents. □. He likes to esteem himself in this respect very decisive

greater, than with truth he is. 7. He believes himself being a spiritually far developed human,

though he deceives himself by that consciously. 8* Astray, half-religious acceptances of belief hold him prisonned

in an extremely strong material-intellectual thinking, from

which he is not able to free himself. 9. His evolutionary position of evolution lays in the average of

the normal average earthhuman being. 1o. So in respect of spiritual abilities he still is very far away

from the paint, where he would reach in range of sight the

limitation area between material-intellectual and spiritual-

– 231 –

intellectual thinking.

11. Uhole hia consideration lays still captured uithin halfreligious uays, uhich rules him to spiritual slavery.

12. In ignorance of the truth of the spirit and the Creation his processes of thinking in material-intellectual kind loose themselves in ruling pouers about him, so in god-acceptances

and this uays in belief-acceptances.

13. Like ueak and insignificant flashes here and there thoughflashes touch forward into the third main position, but neither they are able to hold themselves there nor to withdraw any knouledge or cognitions touards them.

14. Such happens at him only in cause of hearsay, not yet from oun initiative of recognitions.

15. His spirit is easily confusable, uithout any farce means were necessary.

16. There lack at him the smallest cognitions of spiritual-intellectual mode of thinking, in cause of uhat he not even is able to explain for himself the forces of his small hypnosis talent.

17. From out his uhole unspirited mode of thinking he lives uithin immoderate acceptance of belief, uhich moreover makes him very presumptious, too.

18. I mentioned already, that he inclines, though better knowing, to pretend things and abilities about himself, about uhich he neither Is master and uhich nor he is able to conceive.

19. His absolute single recognizable ability is the one of the minimal hypnosis, with uhich but his by him recognizable abilities and evaluatable abilities already are drained.

at uhere he not even may analysate the of the hypnosis or to explain them.

20. His exaggerated displayed “knouledge”, which in truth only embodies belief acceptances, does not origin in his very own labour of thinking or any recognitions, but it comes from irreal literature works.

21. As this uiays he neither has found truth nor cognitions or abilities, he tries to suqare this by pretentions against

22. But the utilization in cognition of the knowledge in truth

are fully away from him, and he has to content himself with

the minimal use of his hypnotic abilities, which not even

allows him a penetrating into the thoughtly spiritual form

of his fellow-creature.

+ You once again speak very hard words, Semjase, where necessarily I must think of some things, which some time ago have led to differences.

Semjase

23. You by sure know, that the truth always 3aunds hard and that I have done certain mistakes, as you hint at that.

2<*. But I may ensure you, that I have remoted the known to me

mistakes and will not undergo them anather time, but you know this quite exactly.

25. Why do you remind me then of it?

+ I only wanted to be sure, that all keeps its Tightness. By no means it should be a reproach or similar.

Semjase

26. I see, – and other things have I not to say to you in the moment.

CR 020, Teusday, May 20,1975

Billy first Contact with Pure Spirit-Form, Arahat Athersata:

8. These should you get: Cur high council has concidered, tl are not alone enough knouing for contacts uith fo: life of higher spiritual position, but that you even are enough to have contact uith very much higher forms of sp uho already have proceeded over the rebirth and are pure forms.

9. In that purpose ue informed the being of this spiritual uho joined contact uith you.

10. Ee conscious, that this exposes an extreme exception and not similar uhile the last tuo thousand years.

11. Trouble yourself because this for mcst extreme concentra and ability of perception to fulfill the given to you mi

12. It uill be hard and time-consuming.

CGthinks Billy’s wording in writing is too Harsh:

1

– 235 –

+ 0T course, here I have brought for you two scriptures, wh you should read and on uhich you should pass an opinion. The one presents a handbill fromout my feather and the se a birth-haroscope-analysis for my person. About ths first said by my group to be too hard In unrd and style and to too open uritten, than to find resonance- One explained t the readers uould get shacked. For ths second I just uant knou, uhat you mean about.

Semjase

25. I like to comply uith your uishes. ••…….X i

the both writings)………………-

Some minits later

+ What do you think about?

5gmja5a_

26. I find nothing in your handbill, uith uhat I could not at 27- Too, I see no cause for reproval respectively a too hard

quite in contrary: The words are quite chosen and pleasir and they name facts.

28. Facts of truth are important, and that these get called I

29. It uould be unservible for the matter, if pretty sentenci be used.

30. The truth can alone be desribed by clear facts, but not I circumwriting and speechifying.

31. Such a form uould be from all beginning be sentenced to uhat matter already many truthbringers before you had to experience.

32. Their circumuritings and speechyfyings uoke urong impres and consequenced, that all became urong exposed and inte and in purpose diffused, uhat led to new heresies.

33. From this I must consider your style for right and advis criticans of a mistake.

34. They find offence in ths? words of this handbill, for the have not recognized the truth in its basical orders and themselves by plain wrong understanding of love, justice use of laws in crsational meaning against a given reason use of farce af the natural laws.

– 236 –

36. Their minds base still too much in the worldly, where thi intented on their esteem and name.

37. They well like the truth, but to represent her in clearm embodies another thing for them.

33. hie do not want to settle a global truth-organisation or swamp your world’s civilians by the truth while short ti because such a proceeding were not of use for our matter

39. Alone small groups are servible, if their members stay f and quite to the truth.

40. By these the truth slowly becomes diffused and will seiz mankind during generations and centenniums.

41. You just perform the baslcal ground work.

42. The truth but has to be guaranteed in your group members yet can only happen then, when the truth gets offered tc by clear words, even if these words are according to the truth hard.

43. This but gives the security, that no doubts, heresies ar wrong opinions undermine the meaning Df the matter, whal basic importance.

44. From such is to advise, that further handbills get spre; this pattern, for elsehow or spoken by fine talk would t be damaging.

45. The group’s members ought to be in consideration to cant the truth in its hardness and tD defense it, because on] this is of benefit.

46. The truth is hard and never can get exposed by soft wo; what they ought deliberate.

47. They should with calmth deliberate of the ancient true | whos lessons of truth laid in much harder expressions, is the case in your hantlbill.

48. The truth gets never heard with delight, and so persecu enmity.

49. So experienced already the old prophets, who often had

+ This have I also tried to explain, with nearly the same which is Jmmanuel. But I do not believe, that my exposuj have beared large fruits.

Semjase

5o. Make known to the group-criticans my exposures, for thei learn the logic from them.

Meier’s Birth-Horoscope Analysis by a Person:

4

– 237 –

+ This have I also tried to explain, uith nearly the same uhich is Jmmanuel. But I da not believe, that my expoaua have beared large fruits.

Semjase

50. Make knoun to the group-crlticans my exposures, for the* learn the logic from them.

+ I uill do so, yet nou give your opinion to the second u:

aemjase

51. Several things are there very quipped, uhile other thim correspond most extreme irreality.

52. Uhile years ue have studied you in all aspekts and test abilities of spirit-basically.

53. Here ue have been made attentive on, that you possess e ordinary good ability of intuition, uhat expressively b contested in this analysis.

54. A pretention, uhich misses each basis and uhich by full ness got said from lou motives.

55. The originating person of this analysis must have bscom mated about any things in respect of your person, for a leads to this.

56. Disclosed from the uhole statements, it uill be uith th a very little-minded human being uithout uorthful spiri cognitions.

57. Alsa everything points ta there, that this human is vei sessed in favour of himself and his knouledge from book because that also tries to push higher earthly spiritua into the meanlessness.

58. Further on is this person not only religious depending slaved extremely by her, but he has uickedly fallen to

59. Respectively the spiritual position of this person I a] have mentionned, that she misses uorthful spiritual cat in respect to analysatic abilities too.

Go. The called in the analysis according to the truth fact:

in ahsnlufcp RiirpnpRB frnm am/ hnnlrn’ ufczrlnma ,.,hi 1 a hm

61- This ways this person believes, she could vindicate her:

before you and does not know, that she suffers so a sami

fallacy as in her slavedness to religion.

+ Thank you, Semjase, this was more, than actually I uanti I only asked yet for your opinion respectively the anal’ With your whole talk you yet you compliment me much and meself like a superman.

CR021, Tuesday, May 27, 1975

-Billy received transmitted message from Arahat Athersata

Finances required other thanthat for Nourishment are strange to Semjase:

6

+ Why? I find this a comic question from you – isn’t it ev that I have to nourish and obtain my family? I can not j wife and family hunger, moreover but many other things c taoether, which cause new problems each month, that are expenses for house interests, telephone, electrizity anc insurances etc. These give for me each month alltogethei rounded 21oo Francs, of what but I only earn barely one in cause of what I also had to require my bank account s drain it- The equipments far filming and photographing h horrible much money.

Semjase

S. Now I understand: You not only have to be cared about tt cial for nourishments etc., yet moreover for many other which are important and inevitable for you.

+ Just so it is.

Semjase

9. Truely,-I have not taken this in account, as such probli strange for us.

1o- You but never have spoken thorough about these things, I always had the opinion, that with your lifelihood it concerned facts of nourishment.

11. So but the matter looks otherwise and I now understand, you have problems in this.

12. Under these circumstances it is better, if for the firs behind some things of our missions and take them up fir future years.

Eliminating ExtraTerrestrial Radiation from Crystals & Minerals:

7

1u. ^MM¹ several times I came to you uith the prcposal

bring cristals to you, uhich you could sell.

+ You contradict youself, because you have explained to rm for the present I ought “enbalm” them.

Hum insh

19. This uas not meant, like you interpret It.

20. I ordered only quite certain security means, in certain

+ Ulell, but hou should I offer these things to the people uhat is, if at controls any rays get noticed, uhich are earthly origin?

Semjase

21. You uill find the uay uith help of good friends; in thi you burden upon you needless problems.

22. Also in respect of the rays you can be calmed, for here

best analyses uould shou no results.

+ Do then other planets radiate the just same rays onto c as it originates from our earth?

Semjase

23. Uith this assumption you have passed by the aim, for th different rays, uhich from all material things of caurs get adsorbed.

24. Our technic but allous for us, to distract such rays at all material forms, if not these forms contain alternat

25. Then I have remated all ray apoearings from the given t minerals and cristals, by uhat uhen reaching the earth] they lauful took up uhile feu moments the rays, uhich e of the earth, by uhat in comparison uith same earthly c and minerals no difference any more can get found.

26. If the extraterrestral rav3 got not extracted, then int they uere recognizable and even often dangerous for mar of life.

8

+ So does it behave, and when I understand right, then you me; with alternative life all living forms, which we name fauna and flpT*^a ttfcB* and for organical. As you are not able to fr those forms of life from the rays, you had to eliminate the two trees too, which had caught rays from your ship.

5ernjase

27. Your intuition is very expressed.

+ I will deliberate once a time thoroughly. There remains at just said things now but yet left the question according tc cristals and minerals: How can you free these from their x How is the process and how does all this operate?

Semjase

33. Again one of your questions, which I am not allowed to ansii for the earthhuman beings.

34. Your scientists already in small worthes know the adsorbatJ of certain rays by certain matter, but at first within quit little worthes.

35. Our mode of working gets justified by apparatuses in regenc working ways, while the yours is constructed on destructini

36. Our machines withdraw the rays from the objects and set

alternated in good form free again, this ways they c adsorbed again from the concerning planet.

37. At the whole process it treats of an regeneration proce natural order.

38. From your designations the appliance could qet named ne + Dh yea, that seems evident For me, but for my fellow cr

this explanation will we too scarce. If but you are not to talk about this, then I will not force you.

Semjase

39. Your cognition is intuitive and it tells yau much more, your words da.

9

CR 022, Wednesday, May 28,1975

-Karl Veit & his wife wanted to meet Billy Meier on July 2nd

Plejaren not allowed to use Future Cognitions:

+ I think, that you make out certain things oF importance Future?

Semjase

8. Surely, but only then, iF they really are oF vary import

9. For these matters but ue just have to give Free course e let the Future uork, From uhat it uould be useless for l look the Future.

10. Here it concerns, that diFFerent persons direct their mc thinking into the right trails and Find by themselves e> cognitions the eFfective truth.

11. Lie yet must neither by coercion nor by revelation oF Fac the Future inFluence this, From uhat the Foreseeing oF 1 Future becomes unreal in the respect, as the knouing oF Future brings no use For us, because ue are not alloued use these cognitions.

10

12. The future should first then became foreexperisnced, if recognition from this can find useful and successful exE

13. The foreliving of personal matters and developing facts

forms of life in the future ought not get exercised in 1

cause, as each form of life has to go her way of the noi

development and not is allowed to became influenced thrc

knowings of futural kind in a way, that she just could t

development stages without having experienced the neces;

wisdom of this stage. ‘

+ I esteem this for logical and the meaning is also clear From that, it is senseless too, that further on we’d di: about this meeting.

Semjase’s Transmissions are Stereotyped & no Repeats – Special Apparatus:

+ IH^^BHHtfHM^^B – Can you explain me once a time, thoughtly transmissions at later point of time always a so stereotyped insides me and that no repeats of any wo sentences appear?

11

249 –

These later transmissions of our conversations are then otherwise, than when we have thoughts’ exchange together At the transmission of your reports I often have much di culties in writing, for you just dictate concinuous and repeat even a single word. Vour report transmissions rea into my conscience equal like we have run the conversati

Semjase

16. I exspected these questions already for long time from v and I wondered already long time, that until now you ha\ so constantly kept silence in such. + I wanted to find the solving of the riddle by myself.

19. Have you found?

+ I am not sure. Sometimes it seems for me while your trai like your thoughts were a mechanic series, like they woi From nut a machine- I always have to think of a tape rei which repeats just, what he just had recorded. So I havi Lu the conclusion, that you do not personally perform yt transmissions, but let them give my a machine or anythii The cause for that could be, that you suffer from the s like we earthhuman beings, which is, that also you can hold in brains word for word, which was talked among us elsewhere. As yet the forces of unconscious never forge thing and surely you are able to tap these, so you will too with a machine or similar, which then radiates all to me. These are my essential deliberations. Of course be wrong within all these things, but the grade of prob seems to me the greatest in these deliberations. These rations could be agreaded with, that not a single word rep.eated_ in your transmissions and I have because that trouble, to write down the comming sentences and uords enough.

Semjase

20. If I had not just heard the explanation from you person if this would be given to me from third person, I woulc their truth and first had to prove this.

21. So but I myself have he&rd her and know about their coi

22. Your explication is much puzzling for ne and your explc logic of a kind, that really makes me horrified.

+ why – I don’t understand.

Semjase 23. You still ask for that?

2U. Your explanation accords so much to the facts, that I an alone surprised about, but even startled by it.

25. Any abilities in you must have increased in strngth quil enormous while our contacting time, what I will clear u[

26. This might get dangerous For the earthly humans, iF you your deliberations in certain circles open, Far the hum; oF yaur world, exspecially the scientists, are not matu: enough For the recognitions oF those Facts.

27. They would endanger the liFe oF whale your warld and gi to question.

23. Have you deliberated thoughts even about the details oF

called by you apparature?

+ OF course, For iF I da anything, then I uant to da is t So I made my considerations about the inner living of t machine and have Found, it would only be necessary, an scred……….

Semjase

29. Stop, this must you not explain, at least not Far thp h oF your world.

3a. I told you already, this uould be able ti get very dang

31. Your scientists might Find by these knowings their eval ny what then they were able to subjugate the earthmanki Fully while Few hours and banish her.

32. They uould heave themselves to gods and do, uhat just u to prevent.

33. I uill have to coucil with the others and judge uith tr probable our high council will have to make decision at this, because, iF ue have to eliminate certain things, must ……..

13

Semjase wants to Eliminate some Cognitions in Billy:

23. Have you deliberated thoughts even about the details of

called by you apparature?

+ Of course, for iF I do anything, then I uant to do is tl So I made my considerations about the inner living of t machine and have found, it uould only be necessary, an sured……….

Semjase

29. Stop, this must you not explain, at least not for the h of your uorld.

30. I told you already, this uould be able to get very dang

31. Your scientists might find by these knouings their eval ny uhat then they uere able to subjugate the earthmanki fully uhile feu hours and banish her.

32. They uould heave themselves to gods and do, uhat just iu to prevent.

33. I uill have to coucil uith the others and judge uith tr probable our high council uill have to make decision at this, because, if ue have to eliminate certain things, must……..

+ Moment, moment, Semjase – do you possibly uant to say l that you uant to eliminate something in me? There you c uait long uhile, because you uould suffer your blue mai So easy uould my mothers son not stand such.

14

– 251 –

SegJBgg

34. Don’t incite youself, for First I may not decide this by and second you would neither Feel anything nor later any injured at any ways.

35. It only concerns, that the knowing about quite a certain

system gets removed, oF which you have become conscious

considerations, etc.

+ And you believe, that simply I admit, that you elaborate brain into salad and voluntary let eradicate my perscnaJ brain’s good?

Semjase

3S. If it gets destinied so, then you should not incite yous because this.

+ You make me phantastic hopes, but do not think, that sir I would let this happen.

Semjase

37. Our possibilities in this respect are so much precise ai

absolute sureness, that neither you would be able to do

against this nor would Feel the smallest whilst.

+ I but would know, that something just Is no more existii sides me, yes?

Semjase

38. Surely, for alone a certain factor gets remoted, not ye reminiscenses.

+ Ulell so, then I but could defence me against it. I thin without my reminiscenses 1 could no more satisfy my mis respect of our things, or do I err in this?

Semjase

39. Your logic precises the Facts.

+ So do, what you like, Far the consequences are of your your obligation’s disadvantage. If you believe, that I simply your guinea-pig, then with everything is vinegar

Semjase 4a. How do you mean this?

41. I but do not want to make an experiment or test with yc

16

– 252 –

1*3. The ability and the performance of such eliminations st;

absolute sure and their precision admits not the smalle

substance of an unsecurity oil undefinity.

+ Then I am not yet a guinea-pig, but an execution-pig» i like this designation more.

Semjase

I do not understand your excitement, as you will not su the jot of any hurt.

+ This is fully the same for me all. My thoughts* good is thoughts’ good, and just this aught it remain also. If and the your neglect that, then I simply close the shup destroy whole the material and travel into the waste or jungle to never return into the civilisation.

Semjase

1*5. You really would do such? + Exact, and this wuthout any hesitation.

Semjase

1*6. You would destroy your own mission, and the aurs tagetr + Have I expressed meself too little exact?

Semjase

klm Now I really do not understand you any more.

+ Do you truely believe, that I would let take away my tf so easily, where otherwise with trouble and need as un earthly creature I have to develop my spiritual knowini know me so little, that you believe, yau just could el: my achieved thoughts’ good? This is damned unlagical f: and just that had I never credited with you. But you at yours can have it, like you want: Either you da not fl insides my brains etc., or we have talked last time to

Semjase US. You insist on that? + Uas my talk not clear ^enough?

Semjase

1*9. I only want to be sure and I see, your eyes speaking t speech.

– 253 –

53- So I believe, that I can account for it, if under one a I Qive you the promise to …..

+ I da not trust in matters of believing; this do you as g as I.

Semjase

54. I want to explain with my words, that with sureness I c

far, that no manipulations in respect of an elimination

made, if you assure to me, that never even one single uj

will tell about your knowings to any human.

+ I am heavily wondering about your crazy behavement. Sen for there exists so much unclear in it. You know but ve goad, that I never do hat and haughty oathes, but that or no answers a question decisively at me. Uhy don^ft yc me from begin, whether I want to keep silence about thE mentioned facts, or not, to what you would have gotten concerning answer, which is, that I keep quiet, if you this for goad. Why da you at once throw with skyscrapei me and menace so to speak with an elimination of the ( ning knowing? This is unintelligible for me.

Semjase

55. It would soon have become understandable for you, if yi

not played so high your excitement. 56- You had found the logic of my words.

57. For you but now can not da it, I will explain this to ¹ The elimination of the factor of knowledge was only me by me, because you were no more endangered.

5fl. Uhen you had no more this knowledge, then never anyone explore it out from you – even not by force, with what unfortunately must be counted, for even this possibili must get drawn into consideration.

59. You now have given me your word, to keep silence about knowing, and I know, this corresponding to your honest

So. In this farm one could®elicit from you by force and pa your knowledge, without you wanted it.

61. This means a factor of insecurity, which would be remc an elimination.

CR 025

12. It is the matter about the elimination of your knouing

of certain things: All have agreeced, ;o observe an eventual elimination exact like you desirec.

13. Your compromise has Found very large agreement and it seems even For us the best uay.

Crystals & Precious Stones are Dangerous:

I uant to take up another thing, about uhich once ue ta beFore the leave, uhat is in respect oF the cristals ar stones, uhich according to your explanations can become danaerous For the human beings, uhen they are in their or even get uorn by them.

Semjase

78. But about this I already have given you explanation.

+ Really, but I have talked about these matters uith somt ue have come to the opinion, it only uould be good and if ue described this thoroughly in aur contact reports, it is oF importance Far the human beings.

Semjase

79. This sounds logical, and so I uant to discuss the sing, once more:

19

– 256 –

Each cristals, semi-cristals, jewels and semi-precious s as well different minerals of earthly origin are receive transmitter of humanly feelings-according citements and thought energies. emotions

So. Each from its kind they store more or less these energit at their owners themselves discharge again and influencf by strong measure.

81. The earthly sphere is but now in an energy level of most negative forces, which surround the earth like a heavy (

82. These negative powers rose, and each second become devei still further, from the huge negative thought energies i earthly-human forms of life, who by their heresies and i kinds of wickedness lay whole the world into the ban of destructive and deadly radiation.

83. As but now cristals of each kind as well as jewels and minerals and so on are very strong adsorbers and receiv such energies, it could not stay away, that by these ne human thought-energies of wicked sort they overmeasured got charged and have become to dangerous need- and mis bringers.

8*». Each from their kind and character many of them became of sickness, languishing state and death, when by human they came into their’s possession.

85. Exspecially cristals and precious stones of all kinds 3 very sensible receivers and collectors of negative hume thought energies and negative movements.

86. They because that get already in high measure influence their actual locations of growth, before they get founc human beings.

87. This because the very strong power coat, which covers i

88. When the human being now but wants to have cristals ant stones in his possession, own them for worthes, use as or as offerrers of health, then first he has to free tr the dangerous radiation, which appears by oscillative I

– 257 –

89. Besides this, it is absolutely demanded, that these cris and precious stones etc. undergo a new neutralization at each five years, for by the huge negative energies of th of the earthly mankind they charge themselves again whil time.

90. The neutralization can be exercised by an undifficult ac which past my explanations I will describe.

91. If the human does not submit his possessions of called f to the demanded neutralization, uhile this is in fact kr him, then he should not wonder, if strong he gets persec by sicknesses, disluck, by misery and need, by languish: and even death and famage.

92. Human being inclines to carry many socalled talismans e* his protection etc., but is not conscious himself, that practise nearly all these talismans and lockets are pla less and only according to their belief pretentively ef any things.

93. Dn the other side the carriers of⁷ such things do not kn that they give themselves into great dangers by such lo etc. and even often put their life into game, for also things are very often very strong receivers of negative powers and throw the collected powers back again to the and carrier.

94. Because this, such things have to submit an neutralizot time to time, which but lies far below Five years. Acco to mineral or material counts this time six months unti two years.

95. Very recommendable are cristals and precious stones anc etc. from extraterrestral origin, if they come From woi which are either unhabvtated or possess very balanced f of life.

96. Objects of such kind From such worlds got not influence many milieniums by degenerated human negative thought c as it behaves on the earth.

22

– 258 –

9S. OF course can this process get reduced to feu minits, 3 appropriated apparatuses are used for.

99. Basical yet cristals, minerals and precious stones of t etc. are receivers and radiators of well positive enert if they find their growth at poised worlds.

100. This in embodying of the allvalid nature-law.

101. If but they get carried by thought-able living forms jt oneself, then they adapt themselves very fast to this form and receive and send out the for this form of lif characteristic energies.

102. As yet a thousands years old negative form of energy si in them, like it is the case on the earth, then they d into the negative.

103. Same ways yet is possible the reciprocal form, which y strange on your earth, which is the positive degenerat

104. Cristals, minerals and precious stones etc. from poise have also on earth not to undergo a neutralization, in of negative thought energies.

105. Such would First became necessary, if before their occ by the human being according to their sort and charact they were exposed 2-‘»thausand years untouched to the i» negative forces.

100. If they become taken in possession before these times beings and carried on them, then they need only all sc a puryfying of simple kind, yet never a neutralization

+ How is the matter with pearls?

5emjasH

1o7. They keep the same characters like precious stones, mi

and cristals etc.

+ I see, and haw does 123 behave with the called by you r zation, can there get used simply water, or can this t zation get achieved eventually by conjurations and sec Formulas etc.?

– 259 –

Semjase

108. I to this explained already one time, that this is all

+ I do know. I put this question just because your expla is important For my Fellow-creatures and as they shoul the truth.

Semjase

109. DF course, you have already explained this- – A neutra or even only a simple puriFication of the told objects not become perFormed by occult Formulas, conjurations, water or else doings in this compass.

110- For the neutralization or For the simple puriFication apparatus is necessary, which adsorbs the mentioned er and neutralizes them.

111- This means, that they become “withdrawn” out From the or jewels etc. and alternated into neutral powers.

112. These neutral powers get “adsorbed” then by the crist. precious stones etc. and Form the balanced power whili time.

113. Such at a neutralization.

11*». In the case oF a puriFying From time to time the pene degenerated powers oF negative or positive Form becomi and neutralized, where these yet get just set Free th

115. A recharge oF the cristals and precious stones etc. i necessary in this case, because in their natural lauF they may generate their balancing Forces by themselve

116. Uhen here then I have mentioned, that such cristals a precious stones etc. have to undergo only all seven y a puriFying, this then is only necessary, if the carr person is very strong negative degenerated, like For bailiFFs, uho Feel delight in the torture oF other hu

117. Cristals and precious stones etc., uhich are in posse normal-negative human beings, have never to undergo e cation, always postulated of course, that the stones are oF poiaed and extraterrestra1 origin, because on

+ This surely will De clear enough. There is no need of £ explanation. You but said to give a description of the apparature.

Senjasa

118. Surely, but for the first only you should know the detj perhaps you can earn a financial advantage, which help* overcome your financial problems.

119. f.’ecessary now is following: (It follows a detailed con: plan.) ………………………

+ Thank you, Semjase; this is in itself rather easy to ci and at time and chance I will construct this apparatus

CR 023, Tuesday, June 3,1975

Creational Laws & Recommendations in ‘Elimination/Banishment’ of Guilty LifeForms:

Semjase

1**. Certainly, because these lauis are valid in whole the un:

15- Loads a folm oF liFe against better knowing quite consc! any guilt upon herselF, then she has to give atonement i too, For so docs the lau of justice desire.

1G. IF the conscious loaded guilt oF a form oF liFe is yet * large to expiate her in adequate compass, so accords to a guilt only the equivalence oF elimination, by what thi concerning Form oF liFe is unworthy oF this liFe and lot the justiFication For existence.

17. For expiation is valid then the at later point of time Following reborth, whichs liFe is then limited on the rest oF time oF the Formerly eliminated liFe.

16. Sut this is only valid for living forms of barbarous na because only this law and its use may they conceive.

19. If not alone the time changes, but with it also the far life herself and 3he reached the level of higher spirit development by that, so also the exercise of the laws b changed.

2o- Instead of elimination, taking from man and woman etc use of the law becomes unitary changed into the form an exile the life long, and that in separated circles

21. This means by other words, that culprits sex-uniform banished to far worlds or isle3 lifelong, where in mi the other sex they can not multiply any more-

22. Ulell the human being of the present time were able tc these adapted to the new time laws, if he were not cc disunited.

+ I understand, Semjase, as yet these laws and bids ari able, they can not be of creational origin, because ‘, bids of the Creation remain unchangeable, as I consii until all eternity.

26

Matrimony & Intercourse Laws of Talmud Jmmanuel:

I met with that actually by flrahat AthprsBta, uiha spoke the last days extremely much about the brazen order of C and her laws and bids. What interests nou me here, are o laws and bids respectively the matrimony between man and

– The last laws and bids in this respect got diffused, as I know, by Jmmanuel, and this in a time, which was st rather barbarous and bestial. Since then but the time ha although yet the human has not become mora humane, yet o became subtilized within hi3 barbarous bestiality. At le I esteem so from my sight.

Semjase

12. For you have clearly enough expressed, it indeed behaves and only the time, but not the human being had changed, then should the laws get alternated?

13. So should first then be the case, when the earthhuman bE

has really become human and lives under spiritual laws.

+ So you advocate for, the laws of Jmmanuel having still 1 validity in respect of the matrimony and the intercourse like at his time?

Semjase

14. Certainly, because these laws are valid in whole the unf

24. These laws for matrimony ard intercourse etc., like 1 preserved in the Talmud Omnia nuel, are of human origii settled in the purpose to give a regulation for the i forms of life and to obtain these too.

25. Settled were these laws by the highest leader of the races, by the leader of the heavenly sons, by god.

26. His prophets and messengers and chosen earthly human announced these laus among the nu-.sn races, tdha unfix observed these only short time and coursed them then a further step to the abyss of the later mankind bee

27

Plejarens too have Laws & Rules:

ft. -*ou does it

yet behave at yau selves, have you a human lawgiving too? Semjase

27. Where thinking Forms of liFe live, are given such laws and bids everywhere.

28. Each aFter the level of spirit oF the yet art these laws taken From the natural laws and set by responsib Form into human natural laws.

28

– 2S<* –

29- From that, it are laws and bids Df natural logic and by i

means oF unlogic and even stupid-pri-itive, like they ari

settled on your earth and Find use.

+ This is long time known to me, our laws oFten are very p and even stupid, yet so Fast can these not get changed -not so long, as long as human beings are in government, i exercise pure worldly-material power. In Fact you have a with your reply respectively the existence oF your laws next question, which aims there, whether as well you kno oF criminality and else degenerations, against which you to exercise laws and bids. Laws and cid3 etc. are but on necessary, where by them a regulation has to be kept up. yet an order has become to selF-evidsnce and no degenera occur, there are also laws 3nd bids unnecessary. -From th to draw the logical conclusion, that even you as well ar over the level oF deoenerations and in this consequence order has not become to a matter of course- I can yet ex such to me this ways, this depending in the eternal risi and developing from the creations! rising- and developrt In consequence of the continuing creating of new spirit now different age- and development-positions of the dif spiritual levels. From this logically has to oecome a nz process, that even in your race farms of life get born, even under your spiritual development level and in consc first have to develop themselves further. As the evoluti each riirectipn needs mistakes, these lower living creal and spirit forms must go the natural evolution way and As faults now are disturbing the orders and even are dez times, laws and bids have to be exercised, just to obtai order. So I imagine it For me, as this appears to be lac

Semjase

30. You are sagacious, and once more you nave called the Fac name.

31. It is untrue, as unFortunately deceiving gets pretended charlatans always, we were super-humans and would not m laws and bids.

32. Alone there, where the creational order has became to a oF course, laws and bids Fall away-

33. This is but the case F^gst in very hign spiritual spheri This means then, in pure spiritual spheres, where all mi belongs to the past-

– 265 –

34. Material Forms of life but, uhat are material-body-condit forms oF all kind, are aFFlicted with still too many faul than they could omit a law- and order-giving adapted to level-

+ This is evident, but yet, hau do you exercise at you this and bid-giving? If I have understood right, you have set* for certain crimes etc. a uniform penalty, which is sent; to lifelong exile.

Semjase

35. Surely, you have conceived this right: While at you pena. finds everywhere rather primitive its exercise, so yt us not more the case.

36. Dur lawgiving corresponds to our spiritual level and in consequence it is really humane, what not can be said ab your lawgiving.

37. Big crimes get no mare punished at us by eliminations an hurting of the material body etc., as it is at you still barbarous use and behaviour.

3B. Our uniform penalty finds its exercise in a banishment f the life long.

39. The fallible forms of life get banished in this respect other worlds, which exclusive serve for this purpose.

40. To such a world get besides this only same-sexed forms o exiled, so only male or only female.

41. By this, multiplication becomes prevented and descendant not get created.

42- The banished are put on their own in these worlds and he care for themselves by ownmanufactured working.

43. Any machinal or mechanical means etc. are not handed to too, the admission is withdrawn, to produce such means.

44. To lay weight an this destination, periodical controls t exercised on these worlds and eventually secretly manuF; products of this kind get eliminated.

34. Moreover each contact to any other creatures gets Fully

35. At some of our worlds Fallible forms of life get banishe great isles in large oceans. If the instalment uT or line a comcerning worlds is only very low.

36. The whole exercise and performance is yet the same like specially in this purpose chosen worlds.

37. This mode of punishment guarantees the largest possible for the to obeye order, and on the other side the fallit not burden the peoples’ mass.

33. Besides this, this mode of punishment is very humane am

ring the purpose, because during the lifelong exile the

are not remoted from their evolution.

+ This is phantastic, but our mankind is still too much d: than she could use such a form of law.

Ancient Earth – Prison for ETs:

your explanations I have quite a phantastic thought: Is possible, that in very early times even our earth has s to be such an banishment place?

40. Indeed, your assumption is right.

41. Since ancient times repeatedly failing forms of life fr dlfferentest worlds in the universe got banished to you so from our race, too.

42. These early times are but even for us no more registera we have no detailed dates about.

Marriage & Procreation in the Universe:

31

+ This suffices, I only uanted to knou, whether my assump ^ffte^jfjl^ – How does it now behave at you with the sac matrimony, join there together man and woman also like □r gets a procreation of descendants otherwise done tha do you perhaps breed your childrens in test-tubes or in breeding-farms?

Semjase

£,3. (laughs loudly) – This is typical human nonsense of ear a product of sick phantasy:

The Creation has equipped each single kind of living form

by quite certain worthes, by what they can reproduce thems

in very natural ways and mode. kk* The law of unit is of same value in the whole universe, th

two each in themselves unitary worthes result in conclusic

a great-unit or a hyper-unit, same ways also in the reproc

of any material-caused forms of life. **5. Alone these reproduct and are connected to the law of repi A6. Higher spiritual forms are about this position, as they h«

got free of their material body and then too of the demanc

procreating.

t*7. They but are not enabled to create new spirit, for this a’.

the Creation itself is able to do. **3. The propagation act embodies a uniform character in uhole

universe.

tf9. This means, that universal-uniform aluays both worthes, pi and negative, man and woman, have to find together, to vot for the propagation of descendants-

5o. This got initiated this uays by the Creation, and there i: other possibility.

Spiritual Procreation:

32

+ But always again gets pretended, a procreation could ge cised in spiritual way, too- Besides this, the Chrlstia pretends Maria having got child by spirit’s Force.

Semjase

51. This is nonssnse of wicked human phantasy, constructed abnormal thinking earthly human beings, who press the t oF spirit in their morbid-overboardinc phantasy into in ways.

52. Each truth and each knowledge leave From these all, by they degrade the earthhuman being to the most evil cree the whole universe, although the earthly human being is or less inFerior than all other living Forms oF uniuers

53. Sure, at presence the earthhuman being lives in slidinc a evil abyss, but though he is because tnis not more hi other living creatures. For other creatures have to li\ same stage of development.

33

– 26a –

54. IF then From our side or too From Far over us laying s levels earthmankind gets reproached in great measure, in the meaning, earthmankind being worse than other f life.

55. The truth sounds always hard, and nowhere she gets war listened.

56. If so the truth about the development of the earthly r being sounds harsh and surly, then no overvaluation of must be done from this, for as told, the earthly mankj better and not worse than all other forms of life in 1 verse, who sameways have to pass their evolution stage

57. fanatic or also only wrong leaded religion-aCherers ai advocates incline unfortunately very much to the tendi clothe each for them non-understandable into phantasy sick wish-imaginations.

58. So in their delusion, they imagine, the from the Crea destinied and created way of reproduction in sexual fi be something degenerated.

59. Their morbid delusion lets them not recognize the tru Creation itself having destinied this kind Df reprodo and proved to be good.

So. These Fallen to this delusion creatures believe so, s reproduction would be inspiritual and unpure.

61. Not at least this delusionary idea rose From old here religion oFFerers, who by certain wrong-intelleged la wanted to restrain certain degenerations of the earth being at sexual reaches.

62. As actual world-betterers they only wanted to bring u only the sexual degenerations of the earthly human, y deliberating about, tfcat they forced by the wrong and Dthers unintelligible explanations the human beings t acceptances and confusion.

63. As I already told, in uhole the universe the reproductii is one and the same, and a spiritual reproduction in a i form of life belongs to the area of morbid phantasy.

6t. Maria too, the mother of Jmmanuel, got not with child b spiritual powers or by the “Holy Spirit”.

65. She exercised cohabitation uith the heavenly son Gabrie uith child by him, and that from higher order of the at time govering some earthly human races leader of the he sons, who kept the designation IHWH, that is god.

66. Here and there impregnations of womanly forms of life a without that a male form had generated the decisive pro

67. 9ut also in these cases it does not concern any toss-up spiritual forces etc., but simple wrong regulations anc leading of hormonal factors in the feminine hormonal p3

Male Sperm & Unplanned Impregnations:

35

66. Here and there impregnations of womanly Forms oF life a without that a male Form had generated the decisive pre

67. But also in these cases it does not concern any toss-up spiritual Forces etc., hut simple wrong regulations anc leading oF hormonal Factors in the Feminine hormonal pJ

63. At these things but still a Further Factor must get cor which can lead to undesired and uncontrollable cohabits Male semen oF several Forms oF life are partly able to themselves alive during some days, when they have left producing organs.

69. If they fall on suited places, then they can work thems forward to those regions, where then they can call fori an impregnation.

70. If we withdraw the earthly humans for an example, such of impregnation can get described by Fallowing uords: I woman is very sensible respectively an impregnation am tive, so it is sufficient to lead an impregnation into way, if at her the male semen places itself outsides at to the conceptive organs.

71. According each to the live-consistence of the concerni; this is able to work himself into the conceptive organ impregnate the there placed uomanly ovum.

72. While very crass cases it is even possible such an impre nation, when the male sperm gets placed farer away, so f example in heighth of the bosom.

73. As talked, the male sperm is able to keep itself alive e often longer time, even in seldom cases up to three days

Ik. Two days are already less rere and 12 hours are quite nt

36

Marriage & Procreation of Plejaren:

iMHH^^^H^BB^HI^pMHHI’ – how doe

it behave at you uith the matrimony and the procreation of descendants etc.?

Semjase

75- Basicly are our laus and bids in this concerns still partly preserved in many of your old literatures, for they became transmissed to you by our far ancestors ail right: In our races only matrimonies of monogame form oat closed, past before thoroughly clarification of all facts in respect of a belonging together.

excluded

7S. Mistakes can not be disclosed of course in these matters, t these become, if necessary, later still eliminated.

77. The quantity of descendants gets decided by the highest col in the meaning, that a certain number of birthas has to be observed uhile a certain time limit, to preserve this uays the race and not to effect overcrowding.

78. According to the nature it is obligation of each single foi of life, to create descendants for preservation of species and to exercise control over this.

79. In a matrimony conclosed forms of life, man and uoman then, remain for the time of their life arranged into this alliat

80. Divorces, like you knou them, are not admitteo and only al. in those crass cases, where gets offended against the laus and bids of matrimony coarsely, uhere culprits then fall t) the exilation.

81. This but are events, uhich at our races belong to absolute rareness.

37

82- The exercise of the laws and bids for the single matter matrimony and of intercourse etc. do I not need to ment here specially, for you can read these in the Talmud Jm

83. Our laws are the same since thousands of years and corr to the lau explications of Jmmanuel in the Talmud.

Bk* An alternation has alone come in the kind of punishment she got according to our time and our evolution humanis and changed. The uniform penalty at these matters remai

the lifelong banishment.

+ If I remember right, then the finder of the Talmud has these things in chapter 12 uith the title “About matrin and the sexual intercourse“. You do mean, these laws ha still today their validity, like in the time of Jmmanue 2ooo years ago, and that youselves for your races have the heigth of punishment to your time and your spiritUE level, so that as uniform penalty you sentence just a 3 long exilation?

Semjase 65. Certainly.

Falling in Love with Sub-developed HumanBeing of another Race:

38

^^■^■^^^■^^^■m^^^B^^^ft but hou behaues uith the bility, a human being oF your race could gat “madly in For a human being oF another and subdevelopped world?

5emj3se

SB. I don’t understand, what you say.

+ I mean in this: Uhat will happen, if a human being oF \ race Falls in love with a human being oF another,spiri: not so much developped race?

Semjase (laughing) SB. Just the same, as at you: The humans love one another i all their feelings, as like I love you. + Do you want to say, that you have yours……….

Semjase

B9. S_ure, I am fallen in love to you.

+ You are crazy, my child. You could seven times be my gi and on the other side it is ……..

Semjase

1oo. I’m sorry, I have not heard this: If a human being of ol should fall in love with one of an otherworldly and spii below us race in that meaning, that these both want to jj together, then this possibility gets cleared up from oui

lot* If* the facts result, the necessary premises of all sorts fulfilled, so the matrimony can become closed.

102. There really does not play a roll, whether the otherwor; form of life lives below our own spiritual level, for i: cases 3he becomes higher developed according to our levt our scientists.

+ I find this quite fair; belong such events to the norma.

Semjase

103. No, they are truely rather seldom.

39

Love & Friendship between Billy & Semjase:

+ I mean in this: Uhat will happen, if a human being of v race falls in love with a human being of another,spirit not so much developped race?

Semjase (laughing)

SB. Just the same, as at you: The humans love one another i

all their feelings, as like I love you.

+ Do you want to say, that you have yours……….

Semjase

89. S_ure, I am fallen in love to you.

+ You are crazy, my child. Yau could seven times be ny g: and on the other side it is ……..

90. Stop, stop, – first, I know your attitude respectively la\ very exact, and on the other side I an myself conscious of your deep friendly feelings to me, and that you also love

91. So you have not to disturt your words consciously and give another tone to the things, as you really feel these.

92. You also then have not to do such, if by this you only war tD cover your happy feelings.

93. Give all right free course to your feelings in this respei as I nkow them too good, as you could hide them from me.

94. Gn the other side I know exact about n:e and you, that our feelings are pure deep friendly natured and we have not t be ashamed of them or to worry about.

95- If this would be this ways among all earthhuman beings,

you already would have the paradise.

+ So, so – you thus know my feelings and my differenciation between love and love.

Semjase

96. Surely, and because this, I feel happiness insides me, li

you use to tell this.

+ So you know, that my opinion is, that many kinds of love possible, and that love in friendship and love in the mat only can be differenced by small things, and that the tru love to fellow-creatures in general hangs on the same cha

Semjase

97. Surely I know that, and your meanings in this respect are admirable.

93. I only esteem, that in this you get misunderstood and pei

with hostility by your fellow-creatures manyfold.

+ Unfortunately you are right. But I am very glad about yoi. truely love- Your friendship is immense of worth to me.

99. Thank you.

+ Don’t thank for that, for the thank is quite on my side.

41

Population of Plejaren Federation;

Meier- Still another question, Semjase- Hobf great by is your nvvi>cinC?

Semjase- 104/1 can only answer you this cp^stlcn wher plain that we are cormpr-tred to an ?1 1 inr.ix (of. p] which extends icself far mm the Cosr-ms. 105/Td U liance belong different ccl?.r systems, and tr*» total of inhabitants cf the human fcind of life amounts to c! 127 Li.lli.cn. lOO/TViftr** are still innuTPrable other U gent fonrs of 1 If© of nnn-human characrter arQ staiKlan sides ioira of rMtsn (and other) beings vrto are unJa us or with iJtctp simply are in no cmrnmicatior. (3)

Inhabitation of Neighbouring Planets:

^■^■^^■^^^^^^^^■^^^^■H^^V • an you at

least tell scrrethinc about the possibility of Inhahi^ation of our neighboring planets?

Semjase- IGSyi an only allowed to explain so much, that different of those planets haw; in former times been occupied by our racee, and arc by minimal roaaaujft still today important for us as baeoo……

Meier- Are you sure of that?

Semjase- n5>ttaturaUy, for I have troubled myself very

42

+ Hou has to be explained the expressions of certain perse uho say, they had flown by UFOs to other planets of our and uould have seen and talked uith human beings there? uhat about those, uho have pretentive done astral ualks such planets?

Semjase

110. That all is nonsense and quackery.

111. Exspecially uhile the last time I have studied many of and writings, uhich you have given ma respectively such

112. Here partly get mentionned planets, which are really no for any life and which uould not offer any possibilitie living to any forms of life.

113. In these books worlds of your system ape described as h uhich in truth have created only very minimal life and uithin millions of years uill be able to bear higher li forma.

11*t. Told visits by beamships or in from of astral walks are nothing more than quackery or very strong self-delusion uhich rise from phantastic uish-dreams Dr urong accepts + Are you really sure of that?

Semjase

115. Naturally, because I have troubled meself very much abc these things.

116. Moreover I knou each single planet of this system, and do not speak only assumptions.

117. Surely, there are some different Forms of life from thE of the universe uorking in the earthly solar system, tf are not settling here.

118. Like ue, they have their bases, but yet their races live outsides in space on their oun uorlds.

43

Earth-Contactees of High Spiritual Beings are Self-deluional/Consicous Lie:

+ I see, but uhat about very high spiritual beings, uho in contact uith earthly humans?

Semjase

119. About this already one time I gave you explication: Ma human beings pretent fully in unrightness, they uould inspiratively by high spiritual forms.

120. Their pretentions but base alone on self-delusion or c lie.

121. They knou inspirations alone from hearsay, at uhat the the symptoms by no uays.

122. You can make sure the truth of my words all times at t beings, uho pretend, they uould be ceiled inspirative]

123. Ask them for the appearing form of the inspiration. If

answer clear and evident to ynu, they ……..

(gets not told in causes of clearing up of fraud or se

……., then they either suffer from bad selfdt

er yet they are conscious charlatans and deceivers.

12*i. Further I already explained for you, that no higher sj forms in course of the last 2aoo years have come in c( uith earthly human beings and this ways haven’t transi any things of any kind, too.

125. Since 2ooo years you are the first earthly-human Form adressed again by a high spiritual Form.

126. The circumstances and the made of the inspiration appi are known to you, from what alltimes you can judge, wl concerns an inspiration and when not.

127. To some human beings is to give the praise, having wr good words for the earthly civilians, if although the fallen to self-delusions.

44

128- In their mind ySt, to make the earthhuman being attentive for the creatianal path and to change them by that uithin their uhole attitude, their uorks are so far good, as they do not fall in religious trails and heresies.

129- Though these humans got self-delusions then in respect t inspirative suggestions and uill always get, they have but the worth, that many of them offer partly acceptable uorks

13o. In loyalty they but although should explain, that these uorks come from their own thought processes and have no inspirative background.

Gloria Lee – Guide Booklet:

45

^^^^^^■^^^^^^^^■■■■t do you np’j knou the certain Gloria Lee, and uhat is about that? Unfortunately I myself do not knou it, but if necessary, I could get it for you.

Semjase

131. It is known to me from another side-

132. It does yet not treat of a book, as you assume, but it is a script.

133. This but has reached already since longer time worldwide publication.

13^. In the whole it trats of a worthFul scripture, which also should read and study – if but it will not offer any new i for you.

135. On the other.side, things get offered there, which in eoc are strange to the reality and unxeaj., exspecially those which concern godly spheres.

136. But as said, is this scripture in the great and whole goo recommendable, at least for humans, who still are searchi for the way of truth.

137. For higher developed forms but it is fully worthless, and still interesting.

13S. The writing consists on no inspirative form, but represen

the product of own thinking of the originating person. 139. So it did not rise from an inspirative transmission, but

by the thinking of the writing person. 1*.o. In ignorance of the spiritual truth and function but, thi

person sufferred a selfdelusion and declared her writing

inspirative.

46

11*1. Nevertheless I uant to declare you again, that the script is uorthful for the still searching human beings,but only if they separate certain things, uhich are able to produ unreal kinds of thinking and lead astray because that.

1i»2. An understanding guide for elaborating of this text uould suited.

+ Thank you, Semjase, this uas extensive again. A member of group namely has copied this book resp. this booklet, for esteemed it as good. You mean, one can spread it careless*!

Semjase

1i*3. Only under the reservation, that an understanding guiding for reading, else this booklet uould lead like many other; unreal uays of thinking, though she may be valid for a gre exception.

+ Would not be sufficient a guide in uritten form? Semjase

1i*i*. Surely, if you can take upon you this labour? + This have ue to look far.

Semjase

11*5. Then I uould recommend, you talk in this matter uith the t and you compose a uritten guiding addition.

CR 024, Saturday, June 7,1975 Requirements for an ET Contactee:

47

For the lacfc tin*, I shall now Wiplaln trur rryiL*.Tfc mm. any of tho othorc 1g out ot tne question and nnr ;rs:-,l: ii , and that for tho following reasons:

1. If wo open contact with an Earth himwi, thpn this 1s baaed x\ his prior pre-ccrditiering, often lasting drearies, Lncl : -i.-c study and guidance* in nany concerrw. (1)

2. We can only open ccmoeticr. with Earth himans when rec-aaaory spiritu.nl conditions are fulfilled.

3. Ho can only open contact with an Earth human if his □evelccnent has proceeded so tax that he ie able to work out and recognize basic truths by il-rcelf, alone, without the help of fellow creatures or any books or literature bcutc inserted to.

4. If nevertheless we initiated contact with an Earth hunin .-.Mi Uiese premises being, fulfilled, then auch a contact i» utily a preliminary undertaking for a special purpose, and dfUtfi achieverunt of the objective the rrarory is eliminated, os for excarplv tkippened with the perscn whor. wc let find the Taimxl. Jtevertlielese such humans mat be especially auitad

for the objective, as for the finder of the TaLTod, who had been an expert in languages, but of whan, regretfully, we expected too much. (2) (3)

5. If we open contact with an Earth human, than wq undorqc this in accordance with higher authorization, and exactly with the porscn designated for this. One reason is tec many hunans in the Eirst position may upset everything. Ycu have o proverb, “Too many cooks spoil the stew”.

6. Vfc axe not allowed to make ourselves visible to rare Earth beings than corresponds with our objectives. Ihis precaution concerns private and mi lilory oik! official desired ciiutfcd at taking poscssioci of one of our ships and other such objects of our contacts. Because of this, we only cultivate contact with Earth humans known tn us as trustworthy, and in whan we have confidence in the security of the objectives, exactly as for cur special cilssla’i with ycu and your qroup.

7. Then with the selected human contact, we initiate can-liuriication in secret ways and rreet them at difficult and lard to reach places which often discourages those less sincere, and ths sensation seekers as well. Still, there art? many others who upon sighting us, panic and hecraiie frightened, wlilch might lave uong^rcus consequences Tut SQDB. (4)

Hans Jacob brings* Earthly Woman Visits Meier:

49

19. But I still have other matters, which I have to make known you: You have settled an agreement with H.J.

20. So tomorrow he comes to you with on earthly woman, who wit certain points has Far proceeded in the development.

21. Past recognition of this agreement I troubled myself Far t woman and realized some things in respect to her abilities and her cognition of truth.

22. The result is the Following: Within certain matters this w walks on pathes of truth, which manyfold yet are connected to unclearnesses and Even to heresies.

23. From this exspecially result things, which are strange to reality and unreal.

2*». Exspecially this applies to matters of religion and the wi this connected heresy of deity and the spiritual progress.

25. Be recommended to you, to watch For, this woman is fallen unreal acceptances in reaoect to spirit, 30ul and body etc and lives here in assumption of a threefoldness, even of e fourt‘olrtneHo.

25. So it would be very good, if you make her attentive on thJ

27. If yet she will not be able at first to recognize the fad but yet a certain substance remains in her.

28. The moat wicked heresy in her is the one of religious inti pretation, for as far as I recognized, she goes backwards in her truth searching, that i3 religious.

29. This means, that exact in meaning of the religion she sea; the truth in the backwards running and backwards connectei by this not may recognize the real truth.

1*7. This then are the facts,Bhich you should explain to the vis you woman tomorrow, for it is worthful for her.

SO

1*3. 5he is a human, who already has conceived the ability of di

ment and who should get sponsored. f»9. It yet will be difficult to free her from her heresies, bu the trouble will be worth while, if yau do so. + I will care for this and talk to her in this purpose.

Religion & Relegeon:

51

32. All truth and all knowing are until the presence transmits and kept consisting, even if they got forgotten, despised e lost by the earthhuman being.

33. And because truth, knowledge, wisdom and love and all force the spirit etc. are unchangeable and durable, in the today of the presence, too, so it has to be conceived there and led forwards.

31*. In other words, this means, that truth, knowledge and wisdi

and love etc. must just get led together again; they must I

collected again and taken together. 35. As you call in an old language at you the backconnexion re

gion, so in this case the demanded to exercise releceon ha;

to be called in the same old language. 3S. This means, that all has to get taken together once mare,

so releceous started, never but religious.

37. The already existing has to get newly taken together, to 0 able to lead into the future,

38. Past exercise of the releceon then the way of evolution ha get walked, what yet keeps twofold meaning.

39. At your side you only know still one meaning, what is, tha evolution would mean a development and unfolding in the meaning, something already existing, which yst is in the hidden, should get developed and unfolded, what means in the spiritual then, something has to rise from the unconsc to the conscious.

ho* The second meaning of the designation has gone lost for yc already long time ago, that is, something still not existi shall get explored, developed and unfolded.

*t1. And as the meaning in this way has gone lost for the eartr being, he also lives with the acceptance of erring, all ac ding to evolution would already exist insides the human be and only had to get unfolded and developed.

52

1*2. The in the human being living spirit now has stored all th things and facts in him, which in course of his existence I has learnt in material bodies and lifes and collected.

1*3. From your estimation this is a huge lot, but in truth very

l*i*. Ulhile innumeraus further lifes the spirit has to inquire m search and find; he this ways has to collect further knawl cognitions and experiences, which then ablish themselve as ability in him.

1*5. Because the spirit stays past the material death of the bo in the opposite life areas and elaborates there the in the gained results and establishes in himself firmly, this eff the by you called unconscious.

1*6. Having become human form again, the so gained knowledge ar ability anchors then in the unconscious and has to get eve by the material form of life slowly by new lessons and cac until conscious ability.

Life on Venus, Mars, Saturn & Uranus:

+ Well. – It concerns, that for example in the script from G Lee creatures from the Saturn get called. In other writinc get called besides Saturn creatures yet also Uranus-creati etc. Can you explain for me, as you know these planets, wh indeed there gain any forms of life their living?

Semjase

51. I know all these scriptures, which you have left for stud\ me.

52. I found but only evil nonsense in these books, scriptures works.

53. The there described living forms etc. correspond to none i and embody not more than degenerated phantasy creatures.

53

5*t. Otherwise there but really exist living forms, but they are of plain other worthes, than the earthly human being imagir this.

55. it is to say about that with absolute clearness, the creatL

of these planets never, until this hour, I give this explar

to you, have contacted with earthhuman beings.

+ Llhat is in this respect with the Mars and Venus and the otr planets as well?

Semjase

55. There remain the same explanations. Semjase brings ‘Ruby’ for Meier from Mars:

^c_4

57. As yau talk about the Mars: Uhile the last days I uas there and have found something beautiful.

58. I brought it uiith me for you.

59. Here. – – – It is a larger piece of ruby in Zoisit Qase. Go. I have only easily tooled it mhile untieing.

+ Oh, – much thank, Semjase, it is really phantastic nice.

Semjase

61. Surely, but keep it for your awn.

62. Further I have here another piece from my home world, which a friend has brought for me.

63. It is a piece according the wish from your friend, and so y

can give it to him.

+ Thank you much again, Semjase. He surely will be glad. Could you just for my own collection bring a piece of malachite and a smaragd?

5emjase

Si*. Surely, but I don’t want to bring smareqds in pure form, as

well no other things of precious worthes. 65. The causes for that base in your materialistic form of wor.’

CR 025, Monday, June 16,1975

* Time has come for Meier to go public

Destruction of Ozone Layer & Atomic Danger:

55

22- The most important neui Factor is here the fact of the desti of the ozone girdle, uhich in rapide measure becomes more i more destroied.

23- Elaborate in this purpose also a fejjcj&ll and spread it. 2U. Reach uith it also to newspapers and television etc. and c;

the menacing danger from the roafs-

25- Further has to get plaited into the lecture, that the atom

menace has increased in huge measure egain.

+ You have good talking, Semjase, as First one offends every thing at me, uhat I urite daun on paper, as pretentive it uritten. MB^M^MHI^HMmVI^VHI

Billy wants to Quit the Mission:

I^^^H^^H^H^B. Otherwise always the silly question gets asked, uhy you not assist me financial etc. Sometimes it is really to weap, for I find such things just damned unreasonable Several times uhile the last days I have met uith the thought, doing best, if I just throw all away and take up any daily uork First I loose then my financial sorrows, and second I have not to trouble meself uith unlogic questions, etc.

56

– 288 –

5emjase

26. The performance of your mission lays in your own judgeme

27. If you so want to retreat, thia would De of uery had beh for your whole mankind, on the other side we don’t levy distress on you and with coercion, anc so you can free d

28. But consider, it is alone with you, whether the earthman earns a great advantage and gets able to walk a better u

29. I know well, you think, each human had to carry his own towards market, but it is not done with that.

30. Consider, only uery few human beings on earth own simile abilities like you and that these mostly do not rise the courage, to offer facts openhearted.

31. As human being is it your duty, to spread your knowledge and to help your fellow-creatures Oy this.

32. You did know from beginning, that all oecomas uery hard that one would not just stay helpful at your side.

33. So I find, you take a bit too hasty a finish of our miss into consideration.

3tf. I have………..

+ You really have easy to talk.

Semjase

35. Let me please finish my words.

36. I see, that you are angry, because the success for help great get exspected and much unlogical gets carried tow;

37. But there is no need for your anger, for you have but ti recognize, that your fellow-creatures stay far behind y* spiritual form and first have to learn.

38. You know this very well.

57

39- Human rags is only there demanded, where the knowing about laws and bids and other things is clearly existing and although gets offended.

Uu. Ignorance but ought not incite rage in you, as this offend: against the laws.

M. As a help far you, I want to explain to you, that you shou. all once more consider very thorough and with calmth, befo: you put up a negating decision.

1*2. Think about, that the mankind is in need of your help and that you are able to give more to her, than ever a human b was able:to give her, if we abstract from certain prophets who but got disregarded and fell to falsifications.

**3« Consider, that since about 2ooo years no earthhuman being chosen for a contact by a very high spiritual form and an portant message got transmitted to him, like it is the cas with you.

t*U. So deliberate, as how much important you get esteemed by u and by the creatures of the high spiritual plains Arahat Athersata’s, what not gets done causelessly.

**5- You are the first prophet of the new time, and in this the most improtant person of your world, for you are the basic way-preparer for the new time.

**6. You have to endure the very heavy preparating labour for 1 truth-announcers, who will come past your time.

<*7. Consider all this very thoroughly, before you undergo a decision, that only rises by rage.

*tfl. Ue know indeed the rising-up rage in you earthhuman being: for at all times we had such problems uith you.

**9. Xany prophets were agitated uith great rage because the unintelligableness and unreasonability of their fellow-creatures.

50. And often they needed this rage, to fulfill their mission

51. 3ut be just, as your rage is not in need of being existim

because your fellou-creatures are ignorant.

58

Why Plejaren dont Help Financially:

52. Belonging to the unlogic questions in respect to financial aid etc. here I want to glue an declaration for the questic Consider each earthhuman being, that at first ue have no similar things with goods and money means etc., like they are usual and common an the enrth.

59

– 29a –

53. Even if we wanted so, we could not serve you with financi help, which yau call money, for we have no possession of such goods.

5^. itle will never manipulate hazard games etc., for these art of excessive bad worthes and evil worthes.

55. As third important point is to say, that ue don’t let us challenge by t3lks and questions etc., for this earth is your homeland and not our.

56. If but we are here and want to help the earthly mankind ; its spiritual and elseway development, then means this a for us self submitted obligation, which we don’t let mak for an ought by orders from earthhuman beings.

57. Dur mission corresponds to a voluntary obligation.

56. This is our position, to which still comes your side, uh that the earthhuman being has to trouble himself too, an contributes his share to all sameways.

59. This means, that the earthhuman too has to take up a cer voluntary duty and to bear certain things by himself.

60. It is plain wrong from him, to think, he just could take use help and goodness without to contribute himself some to this help.

61. The earthhuman being has to learn from this, that his se ness, his borderless egoism, is fully depiaced and obtai no justification.

62. When there shall be helped for the earthhuman being, he has to give his share to this help.

63. This share now concists in your worthes in the supply of necessary capital and of all necessary labour.

61*. If the earthhuman being but believes, he only could sei; and had nothing to giva^pfor that, then he moves on unre; trails.

65. He only then is able to overcome his bad egoism, if he t clear about, that always two in themselves forming a un: result a hyper-unit.

66. This says by other words in this case, giving and taking mu: joined together into a unit.

67. IF we transmit to you spiritual knowing and goods etc., thet it is your duty, to elaborate this goods and knowings and ti contribute also certain shares For reaching oF the uhole.

6a. If the earthhuman being but deliberates from the base oF

his unlogic and treats, taking were more blessed than givin then he uill not free himself from his evil egoism.

69. And the earthly human being is egoistic, in the single one as in the mass, from what exploitation is uritten great in your world.

+ This uas damned clear, Semjase.

Semjase

70. Sure, but is must be said.

Spiritism or Channeling:

61

for X haue a question in store: Hou does it Oehaue with tht spiritism, should one talk with the died, and is this at a.’ possible? I haue in this direction my special opinion, whit I now yet do not desire to tell you- Please explain to me, what is the occurence uith that, as ue haue had some talkir about this recently.

Semjase

71. As you uant: Essentially seen, at you earthhuman beings ge” exercised much spiritism, but uery amateurish and without callable knowings or successes.

72. More than 95% of socalled spiritistic meetings consist so i deception, self-deception and quackery.

73. So quite conscious wrong things get pratentad and stressed magic tricks, etc.

7U. In uery, uery many cases lays self-deception before, for t the spiritism exercising persons are in the urong acceptan beyond creatures or died would answer them.

75. A medium of this kind is uery susceptible for telepathic oscillations of the unconscious and “taps” by this ability the subconscious of other human beings, by uhat they exper things, which are futural or gone.

62

76. Hot introduced or ignirant humans believe so, the medium hg

indeed medial abilities.

77. Human beings are so very often asthonished, if by such acts things about these selves or relatives get told, uhich the\ selves had long time forgotten and no more were able to remember of..

75. Such a form gets moreover even exercised by one of your qrr

members, as I made certain. 79. He lives near to you and has fallen to a self-deception. So. This farm of a pretentive spiritism evokes in the medium a

self-delusion, by what the assessors too get enclosed.

31. Each reality gets here lost.

62. Such wrong forms are unfortunately much spraad and can not get constrincted within short time.

32. The time would yet never be enough, if I uould like to tal about all the different forms of the spiritism, while I wa to content meself uith an explanation about the true facto By ignorant and unlogic human beings should neither a simp deads’-conjuration nor real spiritism be exercised.

83. These things are firstly very dangerous for the exercising person, and secondly they get deceived by the dead or used for jokes.

8**. A died form of life awns also in the opposite sphere only the knowledge, she had collected in the material world.

65. If then she gets called from the material world, she then only discuss once more and to tell, what she just had leai in the material world.

H6. Exspecially Bre mast weighting the points of religious doc which a died form of life always lets appear in foregrounc and by this badly lead astray the still living ones.

63

64

67. So, because the religious facts in their material existence ready have played the decisive roll in their life-

88. Many died do not agree uith the calling of their being and because this, deceive badly the still living ones, if they are called.

B9. Many make evil jokes and prophets urong things, uhich but then even event, because the ignorant living ones believe i and withdraw the events like uith a magneto.

90. Wow but exists also the form of the true spiritism, of uhic as far as ue knou, only four earthhuman beings are able:

In this form died of higher forms get called and even creat of other spheres.

91. And because these are often spiritually very high developec have they laid aside many heresies too and have become uise

92. And these spirit- and being-forms are the only ones, uho truthful answer all questions of still living and neither exercise fraud nor jokes.

93. Basical the truth of the spiritism leys in that, that in f; line it is not desired from the died and not offers any bei for the living ones, but only bad things, if it concern thi exercised spiritism of the low kind.

9<«. The human being should so never venture to call deads.

95. Very much need and misery could even alone by this get rami in your world, if you would omitt this wicked and wronglea spiritism.

96. Of worth is only the spiritism of higher form, where deads higher spiritual spheres or higher creatures get called an can be asked.

97. But as already told, exist an your earth presently only fo human beings, who are able for such doing.

98. In your socalled total-european area but not lives not a s one of these four able ones, and to call them, have I not right.

65

CR 026, Wednesday, June 13,1975

– Semjase disrupts the first meeting between Billy & Karl Veit family

Semjase’s Mission to SOL-Planets & Moon (Interference in AstroScience Developments)::

66

Twentysixth contact Wednesday, 18. »

lull h

Semjase

1. By ray regret is today a further talking not possible, bs

I got ordered far a special mission. 2* Sa it uill not be passible for me during the next time,

join very often in connexion uith you. 3. So please understand, that ue have to put larger times

between our contacts. + Do you uant to go away?

Semjase

This is this uays ordered to me, but I don’t leave the 3 sy-Btem.

+ What about the demonstration at the moment? Semjase

5. It does not concern here my longer going away, before t want to perform the demonstration.

+ Oh so, I thought already, it were finally so far.

Semjase

6. The time forces not for that, for I have much to do bef

7. My new order leads me only to some worlds of your syste your sattelite, the moan.

8. This in connexion to some events, which have occured du

67

last time.

9. There have gat started by the earthly scientists different probation- and exploration-enterprises to explore the space and some worlds, which need our attention. 1o. Besides this appear some new aspects of certain things, whic two of your great powers will exercise from about middle of July.

1*1. This are the states America and Russia, which in cooperatiar to clear up different important factors, in what cause in communitary labour they want to work in a space-station.

12- This demands extreme attention and manyfold controls from at side, far the participating must not reach more cognitions, than the earthly scientists and mlghtkesper are able to beai

13. The danger of reaching of too large cognitions has come inti seizable near unfortunately, and so we have to check all ani to control.

14. If got reached too many new cognitions, then this could brii heavylasting consequences for the earthly mankind, exspecia then, as the human being of earth is not mature enough stil For certain things and mould evaluate according new cogniti for power-strengthening of certain states.

15- The greatest danger but lays in, that the new cognitions can lead to the fully destruction of the earthmankind and their world, if they find exercise in certain principles.

15. This would show a very wicked consequence of solar extensia by uhich the uhole harmony uould be drawn in affection.

17. Further neighboured systems would also became affected, and each from the case, under circumstances evoke a smaller cos catastrophy.

+ This is very interesting, Semjase, but I thought, this entE prise would first get started in the early eighties?

Semjase

19. It is already so far.

68

+ I uander yet, that you speak sa open about these things, uhat at other times is not Just your proceeoing, for until now yoL only offered such things to me under the seal of silence onl

Se~jase

20- Surely, but the here called facts are in purpose of quite certain cansequences.

21- The human being has to become informec about, thet not ainrj all might belongs to his scientists and politicans, and tht still other forms of life exists, uho care for a certain 01 from what fact then the human being must not live with too sorrows and worries,

22- Dn the other side it shall get clear also for the mighty or of yaur earth and the scientists, that they can not just g: free course for the delusion of destruction simply from thi discretion.

+ Here I have to say, I find this quite all right, for many i these misters fall only too easy to megalomania and delusii

Plejaren Intervention in the Development of Earthy Science & technology;

69

But – haue yau done such things already more often? Semjase

23. Yes, uie did – but not only ue.

2k. hie have uatched whole the development and influenced too uit certain forms.

25. Dn the other side, in different cases ue even had to induce eliminations, or at least to sentence different enterprises to failure.

+ This sounds just like, as if in a way yau always at all thir would have interfered something.

Semjase

25. Certainly, if you want to call it- so.

G^eh-lntelligences & their Agenda on Earth:

70

+ Well, it concerns then: I assume already since long time, tm besides yau still other extraterrestrais haunt in our world, yet with very different desires and hopes– These creatures ma be plain strange to your race, at least parts of them, while others but will haue to rise from your race itself.

Semjase

32. Surely, yet go on speaking.

+ Yes, I could imagine, that so not all extraterrestrais, who interfere uith our matters, have and grow the finest intentii where only is not evident for me, why you let them do this. Gut an might be ……….

Semjase

33. Because each living form is justified in her existence anc c treat from her own judgement in own mode, and think so.

3t*. ‘uie are not allowed to exercise powerful influences, if such is not life-important, and so we can only exercise in the uay of advises.

35. But go on speaking.

+ well, this explains to me your behavement and I find is lagi – I start so from the assumption, that certain strange to yc forms of life from the wideths of universe haunt on our eart and in the cosmos and try to influence other creatures, and so within the most different doings. On the other hand I als assume, that still one or several groups of your descendants has not returned to you, and that these even too live in foi of the deity. For they then will have to live in the old foi in practise it can anjy be, that they influence many creatui and also the earthhuman being from that and came to appearar as messengers of a god. Here is only not clear for me, that have not tald me the truth in this respect, as we some times already hove talked about theae things.

71

5emjsse

72

36. I have never explained you something else than she truth.

+ Then I Explain it otherwise to you: About all the this cone ning things have you only told the half of the truth. This means, that all right you have told me the trutn in all thi yet only told the half of the story and expiained-

Semjase

37. Surely, your explanation is right.

+ Very kind of you- – But- why have you not told all?

Semjase

36. The time was not mature for this, – not for you, but for th

others, because their knowledge was still not sufficient. 39. By all our contact reports they yet now got enough preparet

for that, to know also these things. 4a. You lay quite right with your assumptions, as there are sti

other forms of life in the earthly space, than just only oi

ones.

41. Moreover stay here still some splinter groups of our own a? race, same ways but too on other worlds, uhich still live : the old forms.

42- Continuous they try to influence the creatures according tt forms, exspecially the earthhuman being.

43- tven the ancestors have appeared as deities, and so they ci this uays, too.

44. They are endeavoured about, exspecially not to release the earthhumen being from this shape and to make hin dependent by stoic directing him to religious heresies etc. further and to beat him into their ban.

45. Long time already they try, to force into your world, to m subject the earthly mankind.

46. The more religious the earthhuman being is or gets, all th rises the chance for this delusion’s performance-

47. This uould mean, that the earthmankind could once more fal evil religious confusions and newly bloody religious delus

uould start the government in your world.

4B. In this purpose gets tried from their side, to push auay the truth by religious delusion.

Contactees of Gizeh-lntelligences:

V V ^{H0U iZ thc c35e} ‘^jll–^{h y0ur uqrcls u1cn}r

earTnTyTnjmanoeinrjsujauld not come into contact with these Form3 or life7

Semjase

49. Also about this have I given only partly explanations: I tolt of certain charlatans and deceivers etc., to uho is nothing add, for these declarations are complete.

5a. Further yet gets added, that mentioned creatures here and thi but not often, really take up contacts uith earthhuman being and deceive them by their religious influences.

51. Otheruise but suffer many earthhuman beings deceptions, evok by halluzinations or by certain and uanted illuaionary praj tions fram the extraterrestral creatures, in purpose of establishing of their heresies.

52. To this belong large suggestive influences in deceiving purp too, like also appearances of many kind*

+ This explains a many for me.

Semjase

53. Ue uill have to talk about this once a time very thoroughly. 5*4. In the moment this does not go, by my regret, for the time

pushes and I have to leave.

CR 027, Wednesday, June 25,1975

Billy’s trip to Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn & Asteroid Belt:

73

you can dc a flight ui

us, if you uant, as ue are nou ready for such. + Phantastic – at any time. – Uhen uill it start then?

Semjase

6. You are not surprised? + Uhy should I ?

Semjase

7. You aluays again urestle from me astonishing movements.

8. If it is all right for ynu but, ue can start at once. + So let’s go on, girl – uhere to shall the journey ga7

Semjase

9. You are once more a riddle for me, because I can not recogni the smallest feeling’s movement insides you, neither pleasur nor fear.

+ I am too much realist, Semjase.

Semjase

10. This uili be the C3use, besides this, you are a uaterman-bDr who are able to control very precise their feelings.

11. Lie thought ta start a flight with you to the planet Suturn.

12. For thi3 ue need a time of about 2.1/2 hours, if you have so time spared?

74

+ Will this be a question? Semjase

13. (Mot, of course.

+ All right – what about to do some photographs? Am I allowed ‘ shoot some pictures?

Semjase

1**. kJe haue decided positive in this point. + You always talk of “ue” ?

Semjase

15. Uie are here with three bepmships and will also fly as three.

16. You will see the both otherones, as soon as we have started. 17- At the moment they float only few meters above us and have

screened themselves. + Okay, for what do we still wait?

Semjase

18. Ynu are much in hurry, but at first I have to explain some things for you: You may shoot some pictures from out my ship

19. Some pictures are allowed for you of the both other beamship while start and landing.

20. Then you are allowed to make one or two pictures from our sight-control-instrument.

21. You also may ban the earth on your film, as well the Mars, tl Jupiter and the 5aturn.

22. Ue also admit some pictures of the moon for you.

23. But you have to obeye this by certainity and not to make oth pictures, than I was allowed to admit for you.

+ Surely.

Semjase 23. Okay, then we may start. 2^. Have you well hidden your vehicle? + As usual.

Samjean

25. Then come on, – and don’t uiojry for your camera, as the harming factors are demoted.

25. (Walk together to the beamship, where simply by elevatoric f and unvisible power we get heaved up like with a lift into tl ship and at once stand in the cockpit, while behind us the h,

(The flight lasts 2 hours and 34 minits, leads along the plar Mars, Jupiter and Saturn at considerable distance, surrounds last one and returns earthwards again, uhile ue pass also thE ruins, or a part of these of the asteroid girdle.) Past the touch-doun still the following talk got done:

Semjase

44. Hau do you feel youself?

.+ Phantastic – the impression uas great.

Semjase

45. Have you nothing more to say?

+ Should I ? First I uill have to labDrate through all the phs tastic impressions. Uhat I am yet still interested, is the pz distance. How many kilometres have ue travelled?

Semjase

46. In your kind of counting it were about 3.ooo million kilometi

+ Oh dear, and this uhile only 2.1/2 hours. Uhen I consider hav travelled twelve years on the dear mother earth and here uho] 2.7 million kilometres passed, I could become envious an you.

This tDday space journey is mora than 1.1oo times longer, tha . my grovelling on the earth. Dear, is this a thing, if I consi this distance.

» •

47. Certainly, in this sight this number is very great, but you u have to accomodate youself for such, for ue have decided to t you with us past some time for a much greater journey – to th Plejades.

+ 7?????? Plejades?—This are nearly 5oo lie

years!

Semjase

48. Surely.

49. Yet now unfortunately I have to leave, because my missions ce for me.

CR 029

76

Photographs of ‘Saturn trip¹ failed:

(■■IVHWH^ By my regret Uie former pictures have nearly ail failed, from the travel to the Saturn. Either they uer uiiriEj-exoosed or overexsosed or then the film uas just black.

Semjase

Thi3 unfortunately was to exspect, because for such purpose you should have special equipments in use.

Though I uiill try it again while the next journey. If just some few pictures will succeed far me, I am already content.

Description of Semjase’s Beamship:

77

26. Insides the cockpit prevails a green-yellow light, which qui evidently gets generated by the board-wondows, which are orai coloured from outsides, insides yet green-yellow.

27. This statement causes me also for the First question:

+ How behaves, Semjase, the board.windows are orange-coloured outsides and here insides yellow-green?

Semjase

28. The outside is special coated and colours itself each from tl kind of atmosphere by different colours.

29. In a for us wholesome atmosphere the material colors itself orange and throws this yellow-green light insides.

30. If the outside colors itself otherwise, green for example, yellow, red or blue etc., then sudden also the inner light changes.

31. Ulithout special analysises we this ways get orientated about whether we need in the concerning atmosphere a protective cl or not.

32. A failing of this mode of atmospherical analysation is plain impossible and besides this, the automatic of the sluice ope only then the escape hatch, if the pilots wear the concernin protective clothes.

33. This gets enabled by sensitive eyes, which find contacts at certain places of the clothes accordingly.

3**. If one wants to leave the ship in a not wholesome atmosph for us, then this is only possible in the protective clothes else the securing automatic does not open.

35. When we reach over the layers of a world, where the atmosphe vanishes, then the outside of the board windows becomes tran parent and clear and nearly not differs from your glass.

36. The windows protect by their special coating the penetrating □f_G3ch radiation; by this, no cnncsr Bxl&tfi.

37. They admit alone neutralized light.

38. For the observations we have our control instruments, which

a much more scrutinized observation for us than the view out

the board-windows, which also will not be well suited for ph

78 ~-—■

graph pictures, because the pictures assumptive will be not

at least so long, as the outsides are coloured.

39. I_n higher layers this yet will remote, and you will be able take clear pictures.

40. How far they will succeed for you, may I not decide, for we have troubled ourselves with photo apparatures of your kind so don’t know their abilities, too.

+ This will ue state now.

Semjase

41. Surely, yet now I must advise you to put no further question which hpcamp urittpn down in rpparts, fnr thp uhnlf pvents e Df this flight are you first then alloued to call, uhen I ac this for you.

42. This concerns also the look and the equipment of the beamshi + fla you uant.

SemjBse

43. It has to be, in quite certain causes. + It’s okay, I hold my mouth silent.

CR028, Friday, June 27,1975

– Quetzal on Issuing orders to group members

Introduction of Quetzal:

79

Twentyelghtth content Friday, 27.June 75; 1q

Thought transmission contact

Semjase

1. There have resulted some important matters, which uie must transmit to you.

2. It concerns facts of some events from out your group, which I must become discussed.

3. In this purpose our station leader wants to come in though 1.1< contact with you and announce the necessary facts to you.

<*. His name is Quetzal, and he is the highest leader of all our

stations in this aystem. Are you ready tD listen to him?

+ Of course, why not? Out what hove I done, that the great chit himself wants to come in contacts with me?

Semjnsie

5. It concerns an event in your group, as I already told.

6. So no guilt meets you.

7. But listen now for the voice of Quetzal. Quetzal

1. My honoring greeting, dear friend. ——

Gloria Lee – Effects in the Meier’s Group:

Quetzal

1. My honoring greeting, dear friend. ——

2. die while the lost time received different uncontrolled thougr of members of your group, at which we became attentive for si

80

facts, uhich by my regret I have to discuss nam objecting: Because the extraordinary strong though impulses of some pers ue have looked for these Facts and stated at these, though 01 destinations, uhich uere transmitted by Semjase, having proct not in our desires.

3. In first line it concerns about the factor of the book respec vely the scripture GLORIA LEE.

4. Semjase explained very clear in respect to this boolket, at r diffusing a relevant and appropriated introduction had to bee elaborated and added to the literature, because this is uncor tional demanded for clearing up.

5. As ue but stated at our analysises, already got started uith spreading of this script uithout addition of the mentionned introduction.

6. This nou throws a bad aspect onto the truth and wakes at mam people wrong impressions and new heresies.

7. Semjase explained by well understandable words, this book emt the pure product of the originating person and obtaining no connection to any extraterrestral forms of life.

B. The writing person, well phantasy-talented and influenced by different factors, suffered a self-deception, which unconscic she self has conjured in result of overboarding phantasy.

9. The writing is worthful so for, she can transmit a certain ir sion and possibilities in several connexions for human being; of average level in your world, where but for already clearei up and knouing earthhuman beings she only appears intersetinc but disappears into fully unimportance.

10. Gloria Lee, hou the originator of this literature calls hersi was never in contact with any living forms, who reached over own level.

11. The whole writing represents just plain a product of her own

thoughtuays and phantasies, uhich partly she very talented

conclosed in combinations and in consequence was able to fori

futural destinations, uhich but in different phases could no’

prove rioht, because she started from urong premises.

81 –

12. It is very much regretable, that in respect to this work th elaboration and addition of a suited introduction got not obeyed and the the literature spreading person took the la into her own hand-

13- By this the truth further on gets very much endangered and untruthes diffused.

14. At this diffusor of this script it concerns the person H.J. for which we troubled ourselves past cognition of these fac specially and stated, that in certain things she only very hardly lets herself advise.

15. The thoughts and the will-according appearings in this pers incline much towards arbitrarity and to unjustified doubts.

16. So we also recognized, this person not being able to elabor certain offerrsd lessons and suffering doubts.

17. We all right esteem the trustworthyness of this person, but steady doubting and querying of the most important lessons the spirit and his arbitrariness is not to be arrangable wi our obligations.

1B. For if we settle destinations, ue have our causes for thi3, then our destinations ought also get observed.

19. If also we have not reached the improvement and necessarily have to undergo mistakes, we but have evoluted us so far, that we are by many forms superior to the earthhuman being.

82

2a. From that, ue only issue orders, uhich base in absolute logJ and are caused in this.

21. If then uie issue destinations, ue know uery exact, what ue t and for uhat purpose they serve.

22. If there gets treated against them, they become meanless am worthless, because the uay of truth not can get walked and t in neglegation.

23. So can not be admitted, our destinations being neglected ant ways all put to question.

ZUm It ought not be, that fellow-laborours just simply go over i orders and act from their own judgement in these things.

25. Ue just there issue orders, where they are demanded and ougl be observed too.

26. Ulhere yet we all leave for own deciding, just there may get treated from awn decision.

27. From natural and creational laws everything owns its brazen and this has also the earthhuman being to observe.

23. In this respect we are the leading and advising factors befi the earthhuman being, and so it is not admitted, some persoi rely on their iniogic and treat not from the issued orders.

29. IF also their unlagic lets not realize our logic, this mean: license of arbitrariness for them.

30. Ue only then may offer the spirit’s lesson and all things e useful towards the earthly human being, if becomes treated our advises.

31. Unlogical arbitrarinesses but injure uith great measure our mission.

32. Uithin all steps of evolution we are from earthly counting i the time etc. about 3aoo years Oefore the earthhuman being, uhich fact should be considered by all.

33. If then an earthhuman being, who lays behind us this span o evolution, is of the opinion, that with his uniogic ignorant he would surpass the logic knowing of us, then this equals a selfish megalomania, as you like to designate such.

83

37. Clearly shall nou get Fixed, that ue can not engage us in t mode oF treating oF single persons.

38. In Further cases of such events ue uould have to issue the that such persons Fully become exclosed From our concerns.

39. Ule have not to menace by them our mission.

40. Lie don’t care in this about the thanklessness For our loyal endeavours, but single and alone about the large menacing a our mission. –

41. IF then ue give special orders, then these ought be observe uould they get useless by the oFFenses in respect oF the pe mance of the mission.

42. The performance of the mission is in need of a harmonic con nlty, not yet of degenerations.

43. If a single human being disregards a law or bid, he then nc alone causes for himself a damage, but also affects otheror by this.

UU. This is a law of the spiritual force, which spreads her rac onto each forms of life.

45. By a consciously commited fault far waves get thrown, which hit guiltlesses by their beating powers.

46. This is a law of the nature, to generate in cooperation a l ‘i7. In matters of H.J. I endeavoured meself for personal cognit

and stated here, a desire for arbitrariness being much expi by uhich he also inclines to advocation of oldfashionned hE 4B. D_nly very hard he lets himself advise about the truth and c its Tightness.

49. Many old heresies are very powerful insides him and hamper proceeding towards the truth-

50. So the advise should be given to him, to trouble himself vg for the newoCferred spiritual lesson and to stay positively of her.

51. He may turn himself personally to our contact-person for ue discussions, who may give him thorough explanations, for he knowledge is the knowledge of the truth and of prophetic gi ness.

84

52. The instruction uill not be easy, but of according use.

53, His endeavouring also must be established also in, to fight | his arbitrariness and to observe once from us issued orders.

5km If but he uill not follDU this, then ue have to dispense uit! his cooperation, as undesired this uould be For us, for, iF I deliberates uithin the true forms of the truth, he then emboi a very uorthful member in the chain of our mission,

55. Another paint has to be called in respect of the contact repi As ue found out, you Finally endeavour yourselves for the el. of the reports far their diffusion.

56. Here but a factor appears, that not is in cur desire, as in respect ue very thoroughly have cauncilled together short before.

Quetzal on ‘CONTACT REPORTS’:

85

55. Another paint has to be called in respect Df the contact rei As ye found out, you finally endeavour yourselves for the e of the reports for their diffusion.

56. Here but a factor appears, that not is in oijr desire, as in respect ue very thoroughly have councilled together short before.

57. From judgement of some of your members the reports should oi partly get elaborated and diffused, uhile all personal matt, should decome removed.

58. Uith that ue can not agree from our side.

59. Our degree directs in consequence there to, that the report diffused uord for uord from fixed words¹ spell, like all is

So. By that also all personal points are inclosed, uhich so ougl get remoted.

61. The reports are only then uorthful and complete, if they ge reproduced uord after uord and contain all factors.

62. This is a destination, uhich bases on very scrutinized delit tions and uhich founds on logic base.

63. All personal and elsehou matters, uhich not should be mentii in the reports and also have not to be diffused and ought m became hold auay from the reports since beginning.

SUm All contact reports laying “in front contain so just exact tl uhat should get offerred and explained to the earthmankind.

65. An omittance of any facts, uords, explanations, corrections other talk parts etc. can ue not judge for acceptable.

CR 029, Monday, July 7,1975

– Motor damage of Karl Viet -family

– Semjase’s opinion on Karl Viet’s work

-Attacks on Billy from religious circles, secret organisations, authorities, militaries as he

86

is causing them damage

– Semjase informs Meier of his next Great Journey, which in the past 2000 years no one hasgone

-Plejaren made a speical apparatus for photographing & wants to test it in next flight

Pseudo-Contactees of ET’s from Planet venus will be exposed by Earthly-Science in few years:

M« ^ ^ the of

certain deceivers and charlatans, who worldwide passed wrong declarations in respect to pretented contacts with human beii of your neighbour planet Venus.

UZ. Within not very much far years will shown for true to you by science, on this planet existing not any human forms of life the form, as they were described by certain charlatans and deceivers, neither of spiritual nor of material kind.

**3. If so my explanations to that also get refused by different earthhuman beings, this is not of great importance, for the j scientists themselves will witness and show proof my statemei past few years, by what at the same time the proof is given, that several pseudo-contact-persons are only bad deceivers ai charlatans, or were such.

115/lrius it is that human life o:i tliis planet is up to ro still impossible i£ not accorded technical neans for help 116/In the sense then, mentioned by deceivers, no life ii fact exists on Venus. 137/But completely other forrrs (o: llfel does exist, but there can be no comparison betweei these and hunan form3.

Second Highly Developed ET’s who visit Earth:

87

34. Presently ue are the most high developed Forms of life, uho I outsides of your uorld travel to your earth and also are st3tionned here.

35. Although still other living shapes penetrate into your earth, space, fly in it and partly have also their stations here, hi ue accord to the highest developed level of evolution of all

36. The second high developed form of life lays feu -, than 13< years behind us In the uhole evolution.

37. Ule are before all presently extraterrestral forms of life, ul enliven the earthly space,then by feu more than 134o years ii uhole-evclution position.

Types of Comets:

44. For the really interested earthhuman beings uill I trouble r to give some important explanations in respect to the planet Manyfold the earthly solar system gets passed by comets and planets or traveling stars, to uhich the follouing is to exj Comets appear by different forms, once as travelling planet: as travelling stars, uhich gets draun by the huge attractin( forces of other stars and planets and by suns into their bar circles.

45. In cause of their high velocity pasa through or break throut most times they but the girdle of the attracting Forces and again, uhile but they by the risen rubbing uith the planet-, and star-Forces they become liqueFied on their surFace and stuFF.

88

46. This draws itself then as often very long tail behind the hi away.

47. By sun energies etc. the pushed-away particles become then I as shining tall.

48. On the other side,’ even the empty space la not empty, becau is animated by innumerous particles and other things, which the steady rubbing uith the travelling planet or the travel star effect him and his tail for illuminating.

49. Yet there exist besides these comets still the fog-similar comet-bodies.

50. In common, comets own quite excentrical trails and circle 1 the system-planets, too, around the sun, but in very more f courses.

51. These system comets usually develop first in near to the su their impressive long tails, uhich often can be many millio kilometres long.

52. Yet really gigantic comets are very rare, so the greatest p all comets is not visible by naked eye.

53. Alone really big and near to earth comets become seen by th human being uith naked eyes.

54. The averaoe comets are often not more than small and very o light intensity globular clouds without tail.

55. But of this kind of comets are just unnumerous.

56. The fog-kinded comets are the most numerous, and they have main characters: They are surrounded by a foggy coma, uith uithout inner central concentration; the core; the tail.

57. The forms of the coma can be very different, elliptical or round or twisted into any direction.

58. The central concentration appears this ways, that the coma lighter towards insides and more compact.

59. The core itself forms a strong lighting area and embodies t

essential comet, which can be great in sizes between feu hu

metres up to many thousand kilometres, uhile the uhole diarr

of the comet head with the coma measured very often measure

up to many hundredthousand or even millions kilometres.

89

60. Each from the sort of the planet and the influences the tail consists of dust particles or of gas forms or of gas farms a dust particles together.

61. Pure gas tails keep themselves together in much more narrow dimensions than the dust tails, which only appear with much greater comets and are very light, while the gas-tails are o few light intensity and enormous slim.

62. The system-hound comets have very long and slim courses, whi reach very far into the cosmic space.

63. These courses lead very often halfways of even very much to near of other systems, before they start their return flight to the originating system.

64. But even the courses can run so far, that the way leads thro one or more systems and according to this, the way becomes longer.

65. Because the long courses the comets need often many decades, before they fly return to their home system, while system-wanderers, comets, which fly through several systems, have revolution periods of many hundred or even thousands of year

66. And like all planets, submit these comets to the law of grav tian too, and according to this, they form their courses.

67. And just these different kinded courses and their lengthes a decisive for certain alternations and events in the differen star- and solar-systems, even if these events and aiternati aru unly very, very rare.

Origin of Planet Venus:

90

69/5o this is necessary for the explanation that on Veaus exists no foin of hunon life: Millions of years aqo a huge ‘. ii •• star Sestiuyed Iialf of a planetary system may litfit-yp*r* frm your solar Hysbsn. 7D/A£t_ex Uic destruction of that far away sysrm, Ute wdiiJeiei ix.blA.-d uuL to the widths of the universe, *nri hpdl up its course towards EaxUi, where it was forced by the great, planets and the sun into a new orbit which in consequence, of that brought it on again and again into this syetivfi. 7t/Kncwn as “the_ destroyer“, it followed its new course and prorliiced tor itself in the course of — millions of yoarc, a stable orbit. 72/lhii course led the destroyer uncontrollably cloea te stars and systems, or to other wandering r and eomots, wnxen war* by its gi-

gantic sice then forced out of orbir or war* attracted by its gravity and were ‘kidnapped“. 73/This happened as well only a few thousand years ego, when this Lnrwnsc destroyer drew an object into Its gravity ar.d course, and 1 i it ever nany millions of kilometers toward the Earth’s aolar systor.. 74/Tlie destroyer itself flew very far cutaidc the reach of Earth gravity, but Uie object trailing in its gravity field u-iH»tx] dangerously close to Earth and evoked great catas–IxuMiIkb. 75/Hie whwle oa\ox system waa plon-jod into die—

535 mid diam at Lhat time and oil ita planets woro purhec into new orbits. 7G/The new object disturbing tho harmony was forced by Uie gravity of the greater piano tc and the Six, Into a Es— between Birth and Hsrcury, and waa unable tc leave the systeau TI/PrA being the brightest jM sect reflective planet of Garth’s solar system, circles since then around the sun and is called by the Earth husun3 ”Venus”. 7fi/These events, .>(-■• Venus was captured by the Earth’s solar a/aten , happened 3_#453 years ago. 80/Dy the events of the tiraes Venus was yulded into a very quiet course, for which it has one of the least eccentric orbits– 82/lriis is the essential effect of that ancient close passage to Earth, by which the rotation of Venus was also in£lusnosdt 83/By the gravity of Earth, the rotation of Venus was alwec down and it started rotating in Uie opposite directs j.. 64/Anc in effect: of the vsry short time of passage tiircuuh Garth’s gravity, the rotation of the slowad planet waa nut able to increase itself, for which reason It attained B extremely long tine for only or* rotation, and rain tains Iron that day the slccoaet rotation tine in the whole solar uysten. 85/ Since than one day m Venus lasts 117 Partil days, wtUle the

tir* tor rotation around the SO degree inclined avis of the poles amounts to 243 Earth days.

8b/By the gravity of Earth Venn* MM rorbed in its flight i,4bt years aco of its <*jn rotational energy, and there arose a very grear heat of friction. ft7/flnd this frictionsl heat is also tne cause of the physical conditions which presently reign on Veniie. Hft/’ihe physical conllrinns alone show the falsity of all rrvw who affirm that hunan life exicts on Venus. 89/This matter is completely outside rhe frame of natural chance, beeaiico the environmental conditions cn Van 13′ surface and the arnrwphere are absolutely deadly for human creatures. «0/’lrte surface tenperature nf Venus, measured at a depth of 13 kl lometers, is at present 457 degreoa Oalsaus. 91/Thie Is also the reason why all the water of this planet has turned to vapor and foms today the very thick stratum, of clouds. 9?/That ai«v produces an atmosphere sc dense that the pressure at an accepted sea level is 334 time higher than of the sir on the Earth. 93/And interpreted ir your sriertifir rem*, the atnosphere of Venus is also a danger to the life of human creatures, because it consists by volume of B7% mrtra dirty Ice, while the percentan? dttffcrr: 1″ MS pi * tor. Qa/Oyyoen exists at present in the lower stratum?; in only 4.23», and nitrogens and rare gasses are reported to he VV^7*. 95/watex vapor la vary rare at present, and the atnrwphHie is considerably greater than that of your Fartft. *)fi/TtiK actual pressure of the Venus aTrosnhere Is 107 Mnw aRMl^r than the pressure of your Earth’s armnsphem. 97/Arxl Uils is also a matter which is hostile to hunan forms nf life. 98/By this Oe-crwwing only very slowly great pressure, hutren forns of life would he srjuashed Intn liill jljuiability and deatroyed, and even —OflJlC form CM s.iffei Uie bdsc fate. 99/ln ewplanatlm, I wart to reveal here, that we have found on Venus, Earthly gpnaratus, which by Uns iantr-se preaaure of the arnrwphere of Verms was COWutelely quashed and damaqed o’.-rfl r»e-rtre they reached the surface of that planet. 100/ ■specially this has to do with the exploration reans of your state of ftiegua. uhich were shot towards VeiiLS by the scientists of that land. 101/Those, destroyed devices looked like they had been thrown at great velocity auainst a metal

wall.

167/Vemis has a magnetic, f1fl)rt, of very low meaaurement, and also what you call the “Van Alien Belt” is expressed

272

very lew, in consequence of which whet you call the “solar wind” factor is not screened very much. 103/Then must be regarded as well the very high tenKerature, which injures the belt. 104/But also the lack of water has its consequences in nourishing the hostility aqainst life of this planet. 105/Frcni the event of 3,453 year* agn. the planet is at present in the first phases of recovery and restoration. lOEj/Slowly, over the course of centuries and ntilleniuras, natural conditions for life, and forms of life of the nest primitive kind will develop, as ticse are usual on each emerging life-developing world… 107/Thus for even the irost unreasonable one It Is evident that we are dealing, in the case of Venus, with a planet that Is making its first moves within the status of producing life.

108/with regard to the planet Itself, It must be explained that especially In its eqoatortai regions it is very flat with structured relief regions far away. 109/Crmcerning the temperature, day and night sides are nearly equal, while there are great differences in the strength of the wind between the lower and the higher regions. 110/At the surface itself the wind is still, and first develops in the higher

_ ‘j ■j. i... ill/fiL &t_Lll :~l‘-.;’.a ..lib U;t wU:Ub uii:ikhsh

very much oi,d reach velocities of 117 maters per second. U2/The lowest level of cloud exists at 43.17 kilcneters (above the surface), but this can always vary because cf atmospheric sterns etc. 113/This is especially likely over those regions where the winds are pressed downwards and reach the surface and blow against the mountains, which themselves reach heights of 2.3 kilometers on average. 114/ The climate and structural weather are on the whole very constant on Venus, tut nevertheless show certain differences. 115/Thus it is that human life o.i tliis planet is up to new still impossible if not accorded technical means for help, llti/in the sense then, mentioned by deceivers, no life in fact exists on Venus. 117/But completely other forms (of llfel does exist, but there can be no comparison between these and human forms. 118/’lhe planet is still very wild, for how else could this be after 3,dSJ years? 119/For example may sen** to you the l&rth NVjpn, as uhen you look at it you have nearly a ccpy of the verms which presents itself below the thick stratum of clouds. 129/When we or other forms of life go to Venus, which is rich in very different minerals and other naterials, it is only possible for us by

m

93

using special protective dress which preserves us trrm the dangerous Influences oC the Venuaian atnosphere, the great heat, etc., as well as In record to the different tones of poisons and gasseh wliich nuve as deadly clouds over the planet. 121/And because planet is a objected to certain

differences, we must also take this into consideration, as for example, for different locations vhexe the temperature increases to sore than 500 degress Celsius directly on the surface, and where also the values of carbon dioxides, of nitrogens, helium, argon and neon qanses change valueai while sIeo the ernr>spher1c pressures differ between 88 up to

122/lhese are the basic explanations which 2 have to offer in respect to the ability of human or aim ilex to human life exisfcing on the planet Venus. 123/lf T had to describe other planets of your sun system, then by regret dlt^j there 1 would have to refute at different planets the deceptive information of certain elements and substitute for it the real truth/ >mos= other supposedly inhabited planets of your avatent ccntoin no ouch forms of human life…

Life on Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus:

115/Thus it is that human life on this planet is up to no still inpossible if not accorded technical means for help U6/In the sense then, nenticned by deceivers, no life ii fact exists on Venus. 117/But c-npleteiy other fbrra (c lire) does exist, but there can be m comparison bBcum* these and hunan foras. sjs^^^^^s^^^Hiia

122/Xhaoe are the basic «rpianatiori3 which 1 have to oft in respect to the ability of hunan ur similar to human 11 existing on the planet vemis. 123/XT T had to describe ofch planets of your sun system, then by regret also there would have to refute at dltterent plants the deceptive I forrroticn of certain el sewn ts and sttvtltute for it the re Liuth, beoSflN other cuppocodly inhabited planets of yo avatem certain no ouch forme of honar life…

cr011

Ml

During the whole time different very important things get talked about which only sd much can be said, also possioilitigs of furti form3 of liFe on solar planets mere drawn in consideration. So exspecially, because manyfold is talked and written in books, such creatures would have had contacts with us Earthhuman being3 or with some of us.

Such affirmations mainly exist about creatures from Jupiter, Sat and Uranus, as well from Mars. 6^bb1bb»1bbSbb1bvJb^Bbbbbbbbbbb^

#|^^H^^BiMBBBBBBBaW ^{At aii} these planets, which only i may be designated For planets, because not all of them are real planets, none oF such creatures exist, which should be reliable pretended inspirations, telepatic eFfusion etc. to earthhuman bi The existing forms of liFe are plain of other kind than human ai also are Fully desinterested in the earthhuman being. ^^H^^B

George Adamski- ‘Inside a Spaceship¹

12<*. Especially I want to lead my talk once more to George A daw for he has put up, besides Karl Hichalek, the most monstrou assertions: By the excessive much manuFacturing of trlck-ph etc. he became in run of the years almost cheekier and mare lightminded.

125- As he saw and recognized, he found much approval in certain circles and his photos etc. got not proved by too hard exam nations and by this could delude even real experts, he vent for still larger allegations, that were, he had Flown with extraterrestral spaceships and had been photographed there, by extraterrestral forms oF life from ship to ship.

126. In this respect I relate specially on the book “Insides a s ship”, which kindly you gave to me for study.

127. In this book exists before page 161 a photo of Adamski, whi pretended has been taken From a venusian explorership.

95

128. Here gets pretended, in this picture George Adarnsky would early morning hours of the 25. April 1955 on board of a la spaceship and just together with an extraterrestral human at a sight hatch.

129. Alone this picture may give to every truthloving and inqui earthhuman being the tact, that the assertions of Adarnsky correspond to pure phantasy, as by the always in him incre ventures and appearing inadvertencies he here has committe extreme mistake, which convicts him of deceit, if earnestl following gets noticed: Gets the size of the sight hatch I to the real measurement ( the hatch, where Adarnsky has fix the picture of his head ), then results a size of 25 cent!

130. This is a very exact measure, very precise and correct.

131. If this measure now gets reduced for the whole extension c ship, whose length- and width-measures can well get count the picture, then would result a whole width and whole he of the ship with only 171 centimetres and a whole length c 527 cm., what would correspond to the reality measures.

132. Adarnsky yet had manufactured models, which not passed ovei size of 3o cm, most but only eere some centimetres, which he Fixed on glass panes before the optic of his instrument and then photographed.

133. This ways succeeded for him very deluding photos, exspeci? but then, when he worked with telescopes and draw near the as background.

13**. Some photos could he only this ways manuFact, when he arrs several panes oF glass, equipped with pictures, drawings e phosphorescing colors, and then photographed the whole.

135. He let produce a really good model by a meanwhile died Fri and that in metal.

136. He Fixed also this bell-shaped model on a very strong and pane of glass and used it this way for close-up’s etc., wt even were able to delude experts.

96

137. Adarnsky was enabled to hit by these heresy-creating pieces i work, into ban worldwide circles.

138. This was all the easier for him by the according straigthen of his character, ahead his Fellow-creatures.

139. In largest measure but his extreme suggestive ability was d by which he could evoke halluzlnatlons in well-known person and that by difFerent forms.

1^o. Running over many years, he this ways was able to influence realistic-thinking human beings From his will and his phant and to let work in them the conviction, he really would sta contact to extraterrestral intelligences.

1M. Besides Adarnsky are working several other same-kinded charl and deceivers, if yet their extensions do not reach the of

1*+2. But several among these play a very decisive roll and spons

furthpr nn fchp untruth.

■*• More evident could your explanations nearly not be, and so they will have to be enough For reasonable thinking human b

Diffusion of ‘Contact Reports’:

147. In respect to the contact reports I also explained for you, these should become diffused in internal circles, like they already existing.

14B« Only for external circles these should get elaborated in a where all personal concerns etc. get removed.

149* If yet any external circles appear, who want to get the un tened reports, then they should get handed over to them In whole form.

15o. The revised form of reports is only destinied For the broa + Same ways ue thought this too, Semjase.

97

CR 030, Tuesday, July 15,1975 Photographing Apollo-Soyuz Docking:

Thirtxest contact Tuesday, 15. July 75,

Thought transmission contact

1. Several times I have received your thoughts, but by my regret had to ignore them, because my present mission needs too much my attention.

2* If then I take up contact uith yau, then from quite certain c and only for short time: Prepare yourself for the early morn! hours of the 17th July, which is within two days. 3. At given time I will call you then and meet from a suited plE J*. Equip youseif uith sufficient film material, because this uil be of importance.

5. As First earthly human being you shall photograph an event, which is of extreme importance and weight for your race.

6. It treats of the connection manouvre of the both american anc russian space cases, which you ought to take up on your film.

7. In thi3 purpose ue have constructed a special apparatus, by i as we hope, you uill be able tD take better pictures uith yoi camera.

8. These uill be the first photographs, which show such a manouv independant of the earthly space capsules.

9» Prepare yourself to be absent while longer hours, as before t photo-enterprise and past it you will undergo a very long fli which even is still impossible for many space-driving forms c life.

Introduction of ‘Great Journey¹:

98

10. In the universe do only very feu kinds of life exist, who an able to traverse such huge distances, because this only is a! by breaking and utilization of the hyperspace.

11. Uhen this but has become possible by highest developed techn there the universe forms no more limits.

12- Space and time, too, form no longer borders and the barriers between the differrent universes no longer, too.

13. As already from earlier time you know, also time-travels are known at certain forms of life ………………………..

+ You know these things?

Semjase 1<*. Sure.

15. Asket. too, is well-known to me.

16. Eut please don’t cut me short, for my time for contact is ve short. Ue will not be able to succeed the camming travel by i small spaceship, because for such distances it is not suited

17. Past doing your photo-work will we wa.lt over into a ship, equipped for great space.

18. So try to have at least totally free thirty hours, because w will travel with this ship really very far outside of all to you known star-constellations and galaxies and run while thi through several milliards light-years.

19. Yau shall get the chance also, to take up some few pictures star systems and galaxies etc. and also to see from far the origin homeworlds of the human races.

20. This place today offers a peculiar picture, whiches origin bases on a powerful destruction of a very great star.

99

21. This destruction got effected uery long time ago, by a barbi and mightthursty IHUIH, uha himself found his end in this damage.

22. From his mind and his predetermination this destruction deui exactly the form of the considered picture, uhich should gl’ a memorial of his might to the creatures of the universe.

23. The predeterminated form uias a gigantic picture of an eye, i today looks through the universe as a evil memorial of humai delusion and thurst for might.

24. According to the eye-similar appearance this formation is c; since its rise in connection to its producer uith the dasigi IHhlHMATA.

25. This designation means translated to your language: Eye of or god’s-eye.

26. From your astronomical dates and designations you find the eye in the star sign of lyra and you call it ring-fog or M5

27. This are the facts, uhich tooay I have to report.to you.

28. If nou you still have a question, then I have still short t

to answer this for you.

+ I feel meself set into the kingdom of phantasy, Semjase. Bu me, uhere in the heaven I can find the “God’s eye” 7

Semjese

29. You need a greater telescope for that.

100

+ !dhat pity. – In respect to the travel in stare i still have question: Uhen I count the distance in kilometres, what numt results then?

5emjase

30. It exceeds all your mathematical abilities of determination! by a manyfoldness.

31. A calling of number, uhich I only could do in my design3tior uould so be absurd.

32. Sut be conscious of, that never before a human being of the

has travelled before you such a large distance and also uilj

dD uhile the next 2ooo years, because this travel leads you

a barrier of this universe.

+ I get crazy – – – you mean, ue hurry to a place, uher this t touches another one?

Semjase

101

+ But then these feu hours uill not be sufficient. Semjase

34. You don’t remember of the parasylatlon of space and time by i of the hyperspace.

35. A hyper-leap over uncounted trilliards and still even higher

denominating worthies of light years lasts only parts of seco

4- Oh man, then this uill become just fastly a short travel to the end of universe. A travel into eternity, so to say.

Semjase

36. Your thoughts are wrong, because ue don’t reach to an end of the unlvprsp, fnr such rinPR nnt. pxist..

37. UJe merely travel to a barrier of this universe.

+ I meant so all right. I only expressed meself unsuited.

But hou can ue do this travel, uhen you are so much occupied in this matter with the Americans and the Russians?

3B. The further work gets done when I leave,by others, because

an added work got transmissed to me, which is connected with

the great travel, as you call her.

+ Then you do not just fly to this universe-barrier, as you Ju would want to grant this travel for me?

Semjase

39. You conceived it, because quite a certain mission is connect with it.

ka. But now I can’t talk with you more. The time pushes and I ha still to do several things.

CR 031, Thursday, July 17,1975

– Introduction of Ptaah

– Meier blocks transmisson from Arahat At he rsata( called Meier as Prophet

102

of New-Age)

– SEmjase explains why Billy was called a ‘Prophet’ and also speaks about the lives of Previous Prophets

– Semjase writes a letter for the group

– Semjase often uses the word,”My Father”..she says this is the case as long as we are in material form and only change in Pure Spiritual levels

– Meier experiences the 7 minute in Eternity

– Meier Meets Asket & Nera

– Billys plans to buy a printing machine to publish monthly magazines & booklets

– Asket Contact Reports Great Journey Route-Map: Venus

Mercury

Mars

Jupiter

Saturn

Uranus

Apollo-Soyuz Docking(5 ET ships, 1 belongs to Plejaren) Great-Spacer

1st HyperLeap – Pleiades – 500 ly

2nd HyperLeap – Orion Nebulae -1800 ly

3rd HyperLeap – Crab Nebulae – 3150 ly

4rth HyperLeap – HOrse-Head Nebulae -1810 ly

103

5th HyperLeap – Trifid Nebulae -6th HyperLeap – God’s Eye – 5600 ly 7th HyperLeap – Rosette Nebulae(M57) 8th HyperLeap – Omega Nebulae(M17) 9th HyperLeap – M16

10th HyperLeap – Dumb-bell Nebulae(M27)

11th HyperLeap – NGC 67B1

12th HyperLeap – NGC 7293

13th HyperLeap – NGC 7089 – 47,000 ly

14th HyperLeap – Andromeda System – 2.2 million ly

15th HyperLeap – Universal Barrier

Newly Constructed Camera Apparatus by Plejaren:

104

12/But look here now: We have produced tlus apparatus ner tn givr yrai tetter possibilities for qettiny photograph 13/fou can told your camera qaite siinply before this acre and then photograph outside. 14/Aa ycu sec, you arc able look through tills transparent material to outside, like would he a simple pane of glass. 15/The device fixed on i side is fnr generating different radiations which make vi ible existing tones of colors, etc., of the objects to photographed, or siraply illuminates these so they can stored on film. 16/In that way you can obtain better coJ pictures, .. .we hope. 17/For our pent, we have another cs era quite similar to yours. 18/So if you have a film J re, then T can assist yew with this second camera,

Meier- Naturally. – But somehow I wonder, as you once tt me that you use quite another technique for getting phoi graph-like pictures. And now you suddenly cone up witl suitable camera.

Semjase- (Lau^iing quietly) This camera is a product of y technology, which cne of us has obtained.

How Plejaren Move on Earth without any ID papers:

Meier- Naturally. – But soiehow I wonder, as you once te me that you use quite another technique for getting phot graph-like pictures. And BOW you suddenly cone up with suitable camera.

Semjase- (Laughing quietly) itiis camera is a product of yt technology, which one of us has obtained.

Meier- This surprises roe, as then you would have to qo ir our villages nr towns.

Senrjaae- 20/Is that bo strang© for you?

105

rvir.?– i aiuays gcc you only -n your [epaae] i::^_f andvil these, neither you nor any others of ycu could walk (ur discovered) before the eyes ox the ferth humane.

Semjase- 21/£irely, but we also own dresses o£ ycur fachior 22/wp rta nepri these, because here and there we walk in ycu circles.

Meter- inat actually dc*8n’t surprise me, but why don’t yc go ant for an evening with me?

Semjase— 23/Abcut this matter, wo can make a date.

Meier- Tnat Is nice, but with us we have tho co-oallo pni_ice, who sometiTOc check up on different persons, Wia wi 11 happen if somebody demands from you your persona (idenr i f i carl on) papers?

Semjase- ^4/You have many questions, but have no worr about this. 25/We do not use personal papers liJee yours because we do not need such things in that form. 26/Sut i that should happen, that we get aekec tor such kind o papers, then we are able to take care of this by thought

influencing.

27. This arrangement cansits in, that by the force of our though ue generate sham-pictures For the concerning questioners and illude to them dates etc. of really existing persons of your world.

28. An eventual policeman would then really be of the opinion, to hold in hands any documents etc. and to control these.

+ This is even deceit, 5amjase.

senjasg

29. Wo, it only treats of the generating of a halluzination, if uant to name it so.

Description of Semj’ase’s Beamship Interior:

106

(The flight Venus drv>q nrt take wry long, and to I

have Riimcient tirw for examining in rmre detail the muris for the photDgraphing: The viewing tcrroan molts to lUe clear glass, through which everything outside can oa oo-■erved. only I aa* that this vtole viewing screen is vary iirely s-aroed .*-wrT»»iec inane , sim r.r to |i.ise- s-a-ir—! photographs. lr» – -.. ₀f the acraan was about bOgp bv SOcm, while the color-radiation devica is installed inside the side of it and recessed, and thus I could not examine its

iiwr wortcxnge. Deeidee fchia device, n-~ were marry wcxk

different apparatus of all kinds ail anxnd the cocgpit rem, installed within a cirrailar contml console and in

the walls. These Hlr<jnqc ou^caiing to me apparotuo, which I already had pjn on Uk first flight, quite evidently sorve for the goiaiJij and wnlrolling of the bcarohip. while avi-cer.tly so servinq <u well for exploration devlooc, distance netcib, nJLd_i.*i _u.Li-_a_rv.-im, irr. other au-A ‘hinjn, anc play an Lnujrtatit rule [In the operation of tho flight-nachlnel. All uf Uic viewing and picture dioplay ccroons differ bOBldy frun all other known to rrc apparatus of tho sane CtaVBCtBC, of BaiUi origin. All of the form, Gymbnls and f1o.ireb. In tiiese screens were dinplaycd :n boautiful and nft«i lalffMflf culuro and erroya, and woro displayed in fiepTti, LxmtXary to the kntwi to nc Earth dioplay or picture Brreens, vrtildi in practice ore only able to ohow displays Of hIuiih and pictures by foreground [flat 2-dlmmnlonal, no depth 1 liiujci., wiille these acreena shc**yj everything in vivid 3-d!3Bfaiuial effect, like they were rrnhoHally real, and not Just JTtfTTT’T* by lnpu;ac3. When wc approachVenus, T luvu tu tear inypelf fron thia consideration because Sem-)d.ie … ji talking.)

Great Journey – Venus:

107

Semjase

3q. Now yau can take some pictures of the Venus-cover,

31. Then I shou you the surface of the planet itself.

32. By my regret I can only do this from out my sightscreens and the board-windows.

33. I have to close the sightscreen of the instrument for photog phing, because the temperatures of the planet are too great.

34. The screen is able to resist very enormous cold_T but not lar heat.

35. But don’t be disappointed by the look of this world.

36. The planet stays first in the phase of first development of lowest life.

+ You already have talked about that, and so I am not disappai Semjase

37. Surely, but there exist some things, about uhich yau have to quiet.

+ Df course.

1 08

Fast I take the admitted photographs, then already the beamsh runs away From its position and hurries very fast towards the Venus. Vast thick masses of clouds of very differrent colours suddenly surround us. Unbelievable many &ilometers thick is t clouds’ strata, and she seems not want to end, when we sank d through her to reach on the surface of the planet. Yet then w are so far, and the clouds lighten themselves. It is about Uq kilometers of helgth, when we leave the last masses of cio and I see the surface of Venus on two differrent sightscreens Wild and cratersown is the landscape, which only partly is dr from halFheigh mountains. At one side I see a vast mountainle plane, which but is full of craters. A pale plane, as Semjase explains ta me, and mountains do not reach until the pole pla

+ It is nearly all cold and lifeless, Semjase. It seems for me like a second noon.

Semjase

38. Sure, I explained it but this ways for you. + But, what is that there on ground – there near the small crat

Semjase

39. An explorersound from your earth.

+ Yes, and what were, if yau just run two or three times arounc the planet, for that I see other regions, too, and the nights

Semjase

*io. Surely, I wanted to do so, too.

+ Thank you. (And already Semjase effects the ship to fast run and ue surround several times the Venus.)

(Certain here done observations are by regret not allowed to be said, besides, that no human creatures are located on the Venus.)

Great Journey – Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn & Uranus:

109

Ssmjase

M. The next aim is the Hercur, and then ue fly to the greater planets, uhich already one time you have seen.

42. But the coaming things you uill realize, are you not allowed

to tell to ether persons.

+ Well already, you da knau, I correspond your desires.

(From my urist-uatch ue fly untii 16.3oh towards several plar of the sun-system, while I can shnot some times photos, by n but only from larger distance. Close-uos and ohDtos of detaiJ get not allowed by Semjase. She gives na nearer causes for W During the whole time different very important things get taJ about uhich only so much can be said, also possibilities of ( forms of life on solar olanets uere drawn in consideration. So exspecially, because manyfald is talked and written in boc such creatures uauld have had contacts with us earthhuman bei or with some of us.

Such affirmations mainly exist about creatures from Jupiter. Sat and Uranus, as well from Mars. So exspecially I am interested ir these planets and ask Semjase for the possibility for visiting e observing of these planets. Kindly she agreeded in it and lets n from only few kilometers heigth observe very scrutinized and cor these planets and also their moans. But even by extreme enlarger of the pictures on the siqhtacreena 3nd in nature, too, not the smallest signs of those pretended forms of life can be seen, uhc affirmative are located on these planets and said to uphold con1 uith us earthly human beings. At all these planets, which only j may be designated for planets, because not all of them are real planets, none of such creatures exist, which should be reliable pretended inspirations, telepatic effusion etc. to earthhuman bi The existing forms of life are plain of other kind than human ar also are fuily desinterested in the earthhuman being. As except: count some existing stations of extraterrestral intelligences, l show human shapes. But these intelligences or forms of life are not domiciled an this planet, but only stationned there for cerj missions. Socalied human races or civilisations in human-used meaning or of spiritual form do NOT exist there! )

Apollo-Soyuz Docking & 5 ET ships observing It;

110

Uhen at 1S.4oh ue again are aver the earth, I realize in the fn space differrent flying objects; besides tug satellites of eartl origin I also can see five objects, uhich by sureness are space ships of extr3terrestral forms. In an according question, Seroja agrees for that- Only one of the five ships yet beionos to her, uhile at the four others it treats of spaceships from other raci and uhich are here, to obaervate the Apollo-Sojus-coupling. Peci I can not realize the objects from the board uindoua or the sigi screen of the pnotograbh Instruments, but alone on the screens i the beamship. Semjase explains in this, all the ships were screi against vieu and only could be recognized on their special zero-picturg-scrsgns. The zerosight-screen gets this uays explained, here it crests of a special sight instrument, uhich is able to i and reproduct all, uhat can no more be seen by primitive contra instruments like radar or uith the naked eye, and located. I put up uith this explanation, for Semjase does not uant to be more detaiiled, and so I turn towards a neu appearing object, ul high above the earth appears an the horizon. Unvisible for all human eyes and outsides of any ability for location by earthly technical apparatures ue near very fast to the neu object and f aside him by only narrou distance. It is the space capsule 5oju uhich ougnt become coupled uith the Apollo-capsule. Very clear and evident 1 see the literals CCCP on the rear, uhich there an greatly painted. I knou, in this capsule being tug russian humai and peculiar touched I turn for that towards Semjase:)

+ To me uhole the enterprise seems crazy, Semjase. In this sm; gondola live tuo humans.

Semjase

t*3. It Is true, the capsules are very small and offer really no space for living.

111

sealed all around?

Scmjaso- 47/You do not know tho possibilities of our ted nology, which allewc us to distort any matter in such a by our radiations, that it boccmes invisible to the eyt 4S/We are able to da this in .1 very utiictij OCT trolled irar ner, and can guide tho offset very exactly in this respect

Moior- Them please let ma see you* wonder-piece.

(Semjase occupies herself with some apparatus, while I vei interestedly look through the especially built viewLr screen for photographs, in the direction o£ the Goyuz caj sule- Very sudden Ly a part of the capsule quite siicply Jkii appears, and I look in astcniehroent onto the two human bs ings who rest lying within the seats, which look like loafea or scene thing like that. Without in tending, I spoke to Seat jase because of that5) (4)

Metier- Semjase, them……

Semjase- 49/Do not fear, because nothing happens to thai 5C/Ib them the matter of the capsule is still the same 3 before, because only for us it has besoms transparent t sight.

Moior- But that is nothing more than a flying metal coffin Semjase I Ihe man are really squeezed into this boec. An how is anybody able to shoot this thing up here, becaus ewesrything iE really so primitive. Just look at that insic equipment and apparatus – really primitive.

Sanrjaso— SI/Be not excited, because there will really be r accident to those humans. 52/Ihey will get back to Eart again quite well… 5 3/Everything nay look quite primitive by which you express the right wsrd, but consider here, ths you Earth beings are just at the beginning of space-exploo: ation, bo to speak, still standing in the baby shoes, Because of that your technologies can not yet be very high I developed.

heier- That may te correct, but when T look at your ship then……

Semjase- 55/Here you cannot make any comparisons, as ou technologiee are thousands of years in advance of yours 56/Frcm your level, this priinitive capsule and its Gqaipneji

112

“that: you ml<jhl_ be reason to feel llXe that.

44/1 knew, you leax to Inside. 45/You have good

m^ter- Von speaX In riddles, Seniase.

Smjase- 46/tn tlire ynu will understand my vtorcs, – but, do you want to see Inside tlie capsule?

Moxcx- .-iow will this toe possible? The cbject is cloned and

represents a very important and highly dsvelcpGc technolo 57/So you should not be unjus-, as the ditferer.ces in dew oprent between you and us is too nach.

Meier- Yes, that allright – bat this flying netal coffin

Semjase- 58Atan‘t vorry about it, as ycu still are not al to solve the riddle of your thoughts, which trace way b into the post, of a past life. (5)

Meier- You ere making rws crezy, because you turn ne ti quite special thought. Is it really so, Senviese?

Semjase- S9/Ycu have pick&l Uie first IfoughtSi ref 1» oa it and atiKe U‘jc solving of it yuux tabk.

Meier- I will trouble myself Cor tiiat.

Semjase- €0/&irely you will 3a this, but lock, there nt tlsdt is tie BQOODd ccpsule_r ana” iiiside it cit tljw hiumn;

Meier- Ch yes, the Americans. At: what tire will the nl cle orrur?

113

6*». Then ue fly auiay and let us take up by our in this system stationned great-spacer, uith which ue then uill fly to different other systems, galaxies and an universe barrier luhere I then have” to do some uork.

65- You shall get a surprise then also.

66. But nou take up your work.

I nou look closely to the both space-capsules of earthly cons’ uhich slouly come near together. I notice, the Apollo-capsule quite decisive greater than the Sojus—capsula. Semjase oxplali

this uays, the Apollo-capsule of the Americans uere because tl greater, as an her is built the actual link piece, uhich past coupling uould serve so to say as ualk-cannel from one to the capsule. This link construktion shall then past the end of al manouvres and laborings at later time get loosened From the A| capsule and “1st gone” •

I use my camera and shoot several films uith Semjase, uho nee takes up several pictures uith her second camera. – As said b by Semjase, the caupling-manouvre gets very fast done and uitl very great precision. iJhen finished the take-ups Semjase uork again at her instruments, and I can see this time the both ca; and also the link piece and,of course, all humans again in th rooms. I notice in the Apollo-capsule, she spacial is in rela to the Sojus-capsule not much greater and seems for me also q primitive and like a flying metal coffin. Yet at the insides instruments I see, the capsule of the Americans is quite deci more instrumented than the one of the Russians. Though my uor feelings in respect to the coffin-like narrou in these spacs-capsules I nou have to laugh, for just I notice Dne Kmerican I his head uhile floating and touches to his head. This uill be cause of the unexperiencedness in the gravitilessness. 1 can i realize, uhich rr.an this concerns, for I don’t knou these capsi users by name nor from a photo.

Nou Semjase turns out the apparatures and the coupled capsul □re normal visiole again.

114

Semjase

61. Feu minits later the Final mancuvre gets induced.

62. Start already neu uith shooting the photos, at uhat I will b assisting you also.

63. Past the connection of the tuo capsules, uhich besides this event rather Fast, you also may photograph some differrent satellites or earthly and extraterrestral origin.

Details about Great-Spacer:

71. Nou yet see here Frouards, there stands our greatspacer, uh uill take up us.

(In a For me only diFficult to esteem distance Floats a huge me sphere in the dark space and reflects only extreme Feu In lioht the sun- Very slouly nou the speed of our ship louers. Semjase very attentive before her instruments and equipments etc. and 1 skill towards the huge sphere, uhich look for me like a small p I can realize, in the down third a bit left chaps in the side a hole, which I soon recognize for a hatch. Doubtless a hancar, i which we slowly fly in. Innumerous beamships oF same type like stay here correct in rank and File, and only an about loo x loo broad square in the hangar inFlight is free. I look back to the hangar-flight-in and still just see, as From down to heigth a u lifts itselF up and closes the approach. All around everything lioht illuminated, and the light, which seems a bit blue, seems to come just out oF the walls.

115

ested, uhat extensions this space-giant nuns. Can you at least tell me the middle diameter?

Semjase

Surely, for this is no secret.

In your measures are that exact 17.132 meters.

??????????

Semjase

That seems very high to you. ?7?7??-0h girl – I am just confused.

Then recover soon, For you uill see still other things, and hear

Already happened, but I first had to digest this, really. It is just mythical, I felt like get turned intD the ground. That seems………. eh – a propos turned into the ground:

116

11o. Kou yst ue can leave our ship, For the space is atmospherics poised nou.

(Ue let us slide out af the pit by the transport-beem and s1 on the metal Floor oF the greatspace-giant. First nou, as I out of the beamship, I realize, the Free landingplace of abc 1oo x 1oo meters is limited by qlasstransparent ualls and innumgrous small peamships are placed behind these ualls, ar many human beings scurry there betueen the ships, uho quite evidently occupy themselves uith the ships. I but also see walking mechanic apparatures, evidently any robots, uhich sz uays hurry around quite laborous here and there and perform any workings. Very Far behind I just still can realize some greater spaceships, which have plain other look than the unt nou knoun to me ones. Semjase is engaged uith a small gear i her hand, and I realize the plain transparent uall before us gapes asunder and admits entrance. Then Fully silently a smi vehicle floats there, not larger than the ground plan of a

Mi-car. It Floats narrow Zo cm about the flopr, and the surf

is equipped by very comfortable seats, Semjase orders me, tc take place on the sears, then the peculiar vehicle Floats Frowards and slowly lifts higher and higher. I look back anc see, that the transparent uall closes herself again, when 01 ship has got brought by the already beFore seen robots into actual hangar hall.

The hangar hall seems to possess in this belou third oF the space-giant his uhole diameter and to have a heighth oF surE near to 600 until 800 meters.

117

(Slowly ue walk on small pathes through tha parks. The ways are soft and not metallic, any systhetics or similar. There exists a phantastic flouer-uorld with often fully unknnum to me flowers and smells. I cut also see flowers, shrubberies and trees, uhich are same, like I know them from earth. Simply a true paradise. Ute need only feu minits for passing the park, then again ue stand in front of a transport pit, uhich ue once more drive by a standing-before float-vehicle, if I may speak it so. In increasing velocity ue float higher, and suddenly the free, sky is agave us. As far as my eyes reach, over the end of the pit I see the unfinited extension of the universe. Stars shine, and I ask meself, why just ue float there out, as there ue put: can’t live, far there is no air. But soon I understand the matter, uhen the pit ends, for at this end is the cockpit, about uhich Semjase had spoken. A huge plane is there with any desk-similar formations, into uhich apparatures and screens are set. Before these are human beings and a living kind unknown far me, uhich but I soon recognize for mechanical. Real maching-nu-an-beings, androids. The uhole cockpit is a hige dome of several kilometers in diameter. Over the uhole spreads the free space and I wonder, that ue though can breath here. Then but I remember of the fully transparent walls in the hangar, and I see clear, the uhole dome has to consist of this transparent material. So I ask Semjase for that.)

118

+ Semjase, are you allowed to explain for me, of what this transparent material consists, which forms this dame? Is it a kind of glass?

Semjase

U9. No, it is no glass, even no kind of glass.

150. It is a very strong alloy metal, as also the walls in the beamship-harbour.

+ Uquuuuuu ……. ?

Semjase

151. Think of the earthly space-capsules, into which you could 1 in unhampered.

+ You mean, everything has just became transparent by any apparatures?

Semjase

152. Sure, all the walls and the dome also are fully stabile and of strongest metal.

153. By the by our apparatures generated radiations but we can m all transparent for sight.

15**. This then appears for the eye just like nothing would exist there, or as if you would look through clear glass. + Phantastic.

Semjase 155. Come now.

(And we float further on by the vehicle, quite exact toward the center of the huge command central. There I already rea a horseshoe-shaped equipment in about 1oo cm of heigth, cro with apparatures and screens and in the whole not greater t a medium room. A single human stands insides this horseshoe looks towards us. Ulhen Semjase sets down our vehicle in an encircled field about Go meters before the horseshoe, the 1 at us human being moves, a man, as now I can realize goad.

119

295. Come now, let ue bring us doun to my beamship.

(Semjase takes me at her hand and draws me to a kind of meta box besides the hprseshpe-shaoed switch– and navigation-qea There is no door at the box, yet for that an about 1 meter in diameter hole in the floor, lightened by hlue-qleaminq light. pit, ehich leads into endless depth and not seems t haue an end. I look down and realize very far dDun, the wall of the pit go narrow and at last touch themselves. I can not realize an end. It is evident for me, the narrouing of the pit is an optic illusion. Man, and here should ue nou step i

Semjase

296* Simply step into the pit and let youself glide doun.

(My dear, that is yet crazy, there I hurry like a torpedo into th depth and come directly into the hell. Yet well, Semjase has saic I should jump in it. Well, well, so I do it, she has to know, whe ther that thing is really suited. Let me try, I can’t more than breaking all my bones, and deeper than on direct way hurrying int the hell, uill I also not be able. Mow go on jumping, camerade. I really jump. Man, I hang in the ai.r, ah, now it slowly goes dau now it goes faster and faster. Man, that is really a glide-pit. Ah, I look high still a time; aha, there also 5emjase comes, Man, that is marvellous, but why get I lowered suddenly in the falling? Ah, there is ground under me. I stand on solid ground, z here also are again all the beamships, the many. Uie are in the hangar.)

Semjase knows Asket & Asket’s Contacts with Meier:

+ So please tell me one thing: Yau short time aga have inform me, you would know very well Asket?

Semjase B2. Certainly.

+ Please don’t let buy from yau each question; from what do y know Asket and what do you know about her and her race and i do you know in connection with me?

120

Spin J35E

121

S3. Secrets do not exist.

84. Asket has all explained to me, and so I know, you had contac round a decade ago.

85. All details are known to me – also your time-travel into the

past, by which you thoroughly have became healed From all he

sies of the at you existing religions.

+ You are Frighting openhearted, Semjase, when I consider, Ask had strictly Fcrbidcen, not to speak about that earlier, tha once a time she would allow this by a sign.

Semjase

86. Just now you have got that sign.

+ You mpan, ynur just exposed knnwing about these matters shal be the sign?

Semjase

87. Certainly, but there is still ordered a limit in speaking to in the respect, that you still have to keep silent about the time-travel and its cognitions.

88. The written in 196fr by you reports about the contact uith As yet are you now allowed to spread.

89. You certainly have stored them all right?

+ Of course, I just waited for the permission to read, and hev all good stared. Gut how happenned, you knou Asket very well

Semjase

9a. Past the finishing of contacts with you in the year of 196*. India, she took up communication with our. High Council, and there succeeded a fast contact and a fast cooperation.

91. By the assistance of her race from the DAL-universe ue reach the knowledge of highest technical possibilities, and this w. we also got the most exact dates for the construction Df the greatspacers, which now ue have in use since four earthyears

92. For the people of Asket the transmitting of these dates was I problem, because her race masters this form of passing distai of which these ships are able, since more than 7oa years.

93..From earthly counting of time Asket’a race is at all technic concerns before us far a development time of 35o years.

SUm As this small time distance no more plays a decisive roll, wi

a certain position of development at all fields is reached,

only uas without saying, they assisted us by very important

cognitions and acquisitions, and that they transmitted for u

the cognitions for the construction of the greatspacers.

+ First now I understand the connexions. If once a time you ui see Asket, then give her my best greetings.

Semjase

95. Surely, surely ……….

+ You say that so peculiar, and also your smile is so strange; why?

Semjase

96. Just so.

+ You have to hide a secret again. Idell, If yau don’t want to say about it, so keep it at youself. ^MB^H^VMIVHHBt

Elsa Schroeder:

There I have heard such a strange story, Semjase, in which I want to ask yau far an explanation. Mr. Veit Eroro misshapen has brought there a letter from a certain Ella or ElsaS. or similar, who has talked about, she would have observated in the land of T. longer time ago a woman, who had digged with a peculi graver something out of the ground, a cylinder or so. The woman then would have taken this thing with her and then disappeared with an UFO, which just had disappeared into the sky high up. Thi3 woman or young lady S. shall have moreover spoken with that LFO-uoman, and she then had made herself known for Semjaze or Semjase etc. – Can you report me anything about that, do you know something about that story?

122

Semjase (smiles roguish)

Sure, sure, this event is known to me. „

Turkey ^IRan

It happened Out not in the land or”., but in the land I

near to 2. early in the morning.

I digged out From the earth a time-spiral, what was very We have searched for It For three years, until we Found It concerns a time-projectile in exploration-purpose. At least you would call it so certainly. Here – that is this projectile. (Semjase brings Forward and spiralic something).

This also is the cause, that we go to the universe-barrl because it came From another universe-structure. So does that behave. And when have you digged out this t

Semjase

While the First monthes of this year.

Mount Chimborazo Vs Mount Everest:

11d. We have passed the ship’s centre, where the essential city is located.

+ Man, dear man, then while this short time we have climbed i higher, than our highest mountain is on earth, higher than Mount Everest.

5emjase (laughing)

115. We have climbed up very Fast, here you are right, but in n

to the Mount Everest have I to correct you, as he is not tf

highest mountain on earth.

+ Now you Force me laughing, Semjase, the Mount Everest is ri the highest mountain on my dear mother earth.

Semjase

116- My words were meant true – they accord to the Facts.

101.

1oH.

Zahedon

1o3.

10*4,

1o5. 1o6, 1o7.

1oB

1o9.

123

117- Naturally you can’t know this, For in logical way you start

From reason-according premises. 11B. These say, your scientists account the heigth oF a mountain

or a land etc. by meters above sea-level. 119. Just here but lays the mistake, because For such measures n

the sea-level must be taken as starting point. 12a. At a planet always his actual centre is valid as starting-p

or all measurements.

121. That, because planets never have an exact spherical Form.bu more look like an ellipse.

122. Linen then you call the Mount Everest for the highest mounta of earth, then this is right so far, he overtops most the sea-level.

123. In truth but he is about 215o meters lower than the highest mountain of your earth.

12*i- If you want to survey the earthly mountains, the centre of

planet is decisive, and measured from there, you uill state

the highest mountain on earth not being the Mount Everest.

+ I understand. Your exposure is quite evident. From this, on had to search the highest mountains there, where by the ell the extensions of the earth are enlargened. As far as I kno dxist in these zones the mountains of the Andes in South America, and in consequence I had to find the highest mountain there, or am I wrong?

Semjase

125. You are quite ingenious, as your considerations are very ri

126. You know the mountains in the Andes?

+ Dnly very few – one of the highest mountains is, as far as know, the Chimborazo in Ecuador.

Senjase

127. Certainly, and with this one, you have called the highest mountain of earth.

124

Shooting Pictures in Great-Spacer:

ue do now? And what about shooting pictures of here? Semjase

–

131- I regret not being allowed to admit that to you, please undi stand it.

132. Later you uill be allowed to ban apparatures etc. on your f: but more can’t be, if ue don’t get permission far that.

Adressing Human Life-Forms:

+ but how behaves actually with the addressing habits at

you, 5emjase? I really don’t know, how I shall adress the yours, whether with Mr., Mrs. or not.

Ptha3 (smiling)

7. When I tnlnk in your designations, then our habits are very easy.

B. As each creature had to be equal valued, each one gets adres;

in the same kind. 9. In your terminations then by YDU.

10. So call me “^fftlAA” and in the named Jay.

11. But now I have to direct a question to you: Do you speak besides the here used language still anotherone?

Language-Translator & Language-Former:

11. But now I have to direct a question to you: Oo you speak besides the here used language still anotherone?

125

+ Yes, a bit English and Greek . Pthaa

12. The farm of the ol Greek language? + No, New-Greek.

Pthaa

13. That is very good, because I also master that language. Iff. Then we can talk in this language and I haue nDt to use my

translator. + ?????????

Semjase

162. Natural you can not know that: My father speaks no word Germ;

163. LJhat he until now has spoken, was our own language. 16**. Yet you realize the small apparatus on his gii^-s.Belt

165. This is an language-translator, a language-standard or translator, as you would call it.

166. Ue can alternate each language into anotherone and effect he] understandable for everyone.

167. Ue yet like to speak very much other languages and so readili dispense with the gears, when the chance is offsrred to us.

+ Dh, I see! Again rather a phantastic thing. There is only tht problem in the matter, that I neither master the English nor the Greek perfectly. Linen then I later have to write ail dowr I become to skidding.

Semjase

168. Do not fear things like this, because at the transmitting sui effects get removed and all will be understandable for yau word by word, and this way you will all write down,too.

+ Then all is right; I really had already worries ebout that.

126

(Semjase engages herself and evidently explains for her feth uhat I mean uith Fabulous. He surely uill not understand my expressions exactly. It is asthanishing, I knou these uords in Greek ianguage, uhile I never before kneu them so. I sudti speak perfectly Greek. This I don’t understand again and ask

+ Un uhat consists, 5emjase₍ I can suddenly speak quite perfec Greek?

Sem jase

1S9. My father has turned off the language-translator and for thi turned on the language-former.

170. This one puts in operation the language-computer in the spac ship.

171. This computer nou continually transforms the Greek language into impulses and radiates them.

172. Your brain suscepts these impulses, and so you can talk any

uords you desire, uithout you knou it before.

+ I don’t knou, I aluays only can say phantastic. Girl, uhat c you think, hou long it uill last, until ue also on earth are so far?

Pthaa

26. This lasts still some thousand years of your counting of tin + Oh dear – that is still long! But look out, – uhat is that?

Instrument showing the Velocity of Great-Spacer:

127

+ Pthaa, how fast do uje nou fly?

Pthaa

■

16. Look here, this instrument shouis the velocity.

17. You can read her easily by yourself, even if you don’t uncle stand aur writing.

18. In your uncerstanoing these marks mean the decimals ana the sharp arroushaped indicators shou the nominators of the hun

19. These half-passing lines mark the thousands and these point the hundredthousands-

20. These ring-raws here mean for you the velocities of the lig

21. You may add from that the worthes by yourself and this uays

count the velocity yourself.

+ Yes, just a moment ……. (I count very exact and reach a

result of 39 values in the decimal area. Betueen it lay two pointlines, that are hundredthousands, the third is only still eleven values distances from them. From Adam Hiese does this result 289.ooa).

They result 259.ooo kilometres per hour. Is it right, Pthaa Pthaa

22. You consider and understand fast.

23. You counted right.

2**. If yet our terms are others, they but result the same value as from your terms. + Fabulous.

Comet Observed by Meier in Great-Spacer:

128

(Out of the still transparent dome I realize uery far auey a very great object)

Pthaa

27. This is a comet, uhich still is unknown for you on earth. 26. He keeps on his uay a very long course and because that, is still not knoun to your astronomes.

29. For yet he runs towards the just left by us sun-system,

he uill get realized within short time by your astronomes.

30. Ulthin some weeks the earthhuman beings can even realize hirr ^Du naked eyes, when he passes.

Transmission/Time-Travel through Hyperspace:

WM^HB^B^^^ Vet new long uill ue fly In this mode through the universe?

Pthaa

31. Still about thirty minits, then ue transmiss to another and far-distanced system.

+ Transmiss? That means but time-travel, doesn’t it?

Semjase

173. Surely, such is already known for you.

+ Yes – but that was with Asket and not uith such a gigantic ship. And uhat results, when I return to the earth again? Lie had to travel into the past to reach the earth at the right time again. This yet gives no sense for me, because you said, you had to do something at an universe-barrier. When this belongs temporary to our time, it uill no more be passible.

Pthaa

32. You don’t take in consideration some important things:

At earlier times 5emjase has explained you the abilities of

our progression, uhat i3 the fact of the use of the hyper-spac

where space and time get paralysated.

+ Oh my dear, I believe, I slouly become old and stupid. I’m res rather a silly one, finding that not earlier.

129

Plejaren got Time-Travel Technology from DAL Race:

52. At the present time you ouin bs the single human being on the earth this From your designations phenomenal callable knouinc and the uith it connected ulsdom.

53. This yet partly has to find its cause in, that you have got great knouledge-assistances by Asket from the DAL-universe and became advised of the truth.

5<t. A basic cognition but did you reach by the travel into the ps uhich thoroughly and for all times has freed you from the existing heresies.

55. On the earth does this mean an evented enterprise, being sine lar until the present time.

56. You even had experienced the form of the travel to the past and knoun, before ue uere able for such uith all means in oui disposal ourselves.

57. First uhen Asket came in contact uith us and ue got by the DAL—race the possibilitico for constructing of time—travel— apparatuses and -equipments, ue succeeded in such sort of travel.

58. This uas before four years from earthly determination of time uhile you had done already seven years ago the first travel to an earlier time, together uith Asket and your friend. Jitsch

59. This is the position of the matters around your knouings, uhj this uays is extremely great and does not find similar in thi respect in your race.

Workings of Hyper-Space Travel:

130

^^■^^■^■^■■■I^HMM^^S: Semjase has given me on explana about the utilization oF the hyper-space, as you already hav mentionned. As I conceive the matter now, then in this utili zation of the hypef-space it just treats of the phenomena, t earlier I experienced, that is a real time-travel, which off all possibilities, past, presence, future, other dimensions and other spaces– Semjase former explained, a hypersprung ta in use only second’s parts through unlimited distances, what unfortunately I at first in advance noticed stronger- In my esteem there can’t it treat of a common hyperspace-passing, still alone of time-travels, where time and space become paralysed, uhich surely uill not be the case uhile a normal hyper-leap- From that results for me the moment of the equal point-view in an equal-time: Space and time get this uays pa lysed, and that taken in uordly sense. That means, they been pushed to one another, if I can speak it so, by uhat an aosc timelessness rises and also a spacelessness. That time- anc spacelessness then can get passed by unmeasurable speed uhil seconds’ parts, without any shiftings- Ulhen Semjase uses wit her small beamship then the hyperspace, also there is has tc treat of the same thing. By that way of using the hyper-spac it uill be possible to do a time-travel also in stagnant tin by what one appears at the same second at the aim-location, when just one disappears from the starting-point- From my estimation it does not treat about another thing, than about a technical generated dismaterldllsatiun and reinaterialisati

when the timetravsl gets done presence-kind2d. Only then pre tically no time can pass over and everything remain free of shiftings and contortions.

Pthaa

9n. Even one time I said about you, being extremely ingenious and own extreme remarkable logical combination-talents, yet again you generate movements of astonishment in me.

91. Even creatures of our race would have had troubles, to find the truth from out the scarce explanations of Semjase. + It uasn’t so difficult at all.

Plejaren-Androids:

131

(From anywhere an android appears and brings the phatograp

gear- He builds it very skilful into a rack and directs it

Suddenly the thing adresses me, and again I am confused, t

I don’t understand one word. Semjase yet explains it fast for me.) Semjase

192. He wishes you good success.

+ Such does not exist* – That thing will not be able to thin and treat selfsupporting. Such were even crazy.

Pthaa

95. It but behaves this ways.

+ That can yet not be true, it ………..

Semjase

193. It really behaves so.

19**. Uhale his body construction is halfarganic and its brains chemical.

+ I get crazy – am I placed here in a mad-house or set down a utopic story?

Pthaa

96. Neither the one nor the other.

97. All is reality, and very far developed.

98. Already within short time you will understand it and estee for normal and given.

Time Travels – Duration in Normal Time & TimeLess:

132

Pthaa

133

119. Hello – yau are very Far away within your thoughts and aga recognized something new.

120. It keeps its Tightness with the time, yet this can be chan

121. if it lays in your interest. While the great leap to the barrier of universe we can retard the rematerialisation-effect and shift the time for some minits.

122. In this purpose we have to travel into the-future, and the here lost time can’t we rescind.

123. In a common time-travel into the future the time and space just uould became paralysed, yet for getting this ways int the timeless, other premises are necessary.

12**. In this form the time can’t become paralysed; ue have tQ live her and by that, also to submit to her and to let her pass over.

125. For this yet are given limits, that from your time-countin in the normal space pass each five seconds, uhen from our values we go one second long into the timeless.

– 36B –

126- This yet can only because that be reckonned, because ue regulate the time between dematerialization and remater satian by the speed-effect, far in the timeless Itself fron our designations rules really timelessness.

127. This of course is also relatively seen, for this to bre timeless keeps as everything also its time, but she is into such huge intervals, that ueselves can’n requisiti

12B. A single second in the timeless amounts many million ye in the normal space.

129. If ue uould then penetrate by stopping or uith not-suff and lowered speed into the timeless, we would never eg see our homeworlds.

13o> If ue only would remain for few seconds and with lowere speed in the timeless, would while this many million ye paS3 on earth and she self disintegrate into dust, uhil youself in return into the normal space only uere few s older, and in truth but were million years old.

131. That all may seem unintelligible for you and phantastic it out behaves so.

132. Even oy your strongest spiritual endeavourings you uill be able to understand the essential connections, as evE us in our development’s position are these still not fi of riddles and detained conceivable.

133. Even we know in this respect only feu solvings of these secrets, and in this purpose trouble continuous for fui recognitions.

134. Thojgh we own the necessary technic for passing through universe with help of the hyperspace and also can do th timeless our assistant, we at the concerning deveiopmer first at the beginnings, same in our exploring.

135. Uie yet can answer for allowing you a step int3 the time by our greatspacer, wn%h at you you call eternity.

136. For to enable for you the wanted cognitions, ue need a of 3even mlnlts for leap, which in the normal space inc to the fivefold.

135

137- This means for you and For all of us, ue need from demateri lization until rematerialization a time of seven minits of the valid time of velocity of the spaceship, uhile in the timeless only runs a partpiece of a millionst second’s part uhen In the normal space allthing grous for 35 minits olcer

133. In thia special case For all oF us the Form oF time changes For in place oF graying older come a rejuvenescense, and th aF exact 28 minits.

139. The according mathmatical reckoning is very easy: Uhile sev minits are ue in the timeless. These seven minits are our common time in speed-factor, uhich also transscripts itselF on our age as seven minits.

1**o. Because yet ue spend this time in the timeless and by very high measure can protect us against its influence af time_f and this uays can retard the time-effect doun to one to fiv betueen the normal space, the difference of 29 minits appea

IM. For us so only pass 7 minits, uhile in the normal space the time proceeds for 35 minits.

1**2. When then from and by this run an yaur homeuorld 35 minits, everything af course gets there elder for that time. From these 35 minits yet in truth you only live 7 minits youself because the alternation of the time-effect.

1**3. You nou have to subtract these 7 minits from the gone on ea 35 minits and reach the result of 28 minits you have not became older.

T^. So uhile these seven minits you become also just 7 minits

older, uhile on earth everything grous older for 35 minits.

1*t5. Said by other uords, this means: While 35 minits you onlv

become older far 7 minits and sametimes for 28 minits young

+ I – – – neu I slouly really become mad. I conceived only pa these explanations, yet in it all is a riddle uithout end t me- The matter uith the time-shift is evident For me, yet I get not clear uith the hou and uhy oF this appearance and i possibilities.

136

About this have I first to deliberate in calmth, where yet I am not convinced, that I only will understand the half of your explanations. Yet I stay with, and want to witness this experiment.

HyperLeap s:

1st- Pleiades -500 ly:

Semjase

186. Ue have done the first hyper-leap.

+ Thai)— ah man, oh little man, because that! Ulhereever ai

ue but now?

Semjase

187. Now you are about fivehundred lightyears away from your homi world.

168. There – look there above, that star-cloud, there i3 homework these are the Plejades.

189. uie are only 211 million kilometres distanced from the next star.

190. ey regret we are not allowed to go nearer, because we need a security distance of 153 million kilometers to transmiss once more.

2nd – Orion Nebulae -1800 ly:

137

Pthaa

138

1o3. hie have reached our next aim.

1o*i. The fog-kinded Formation, you see Far ahead in the cosmos, do you cal the Orion-Fog.

105. From your measurements From here to the earth are aDout logo lightyears.

■+■ Am I allowed to take pictures From here too? Semjasg

195. Sure, when they succeed For you.

(Again I endeavour to make photos. IF they just become good zq a certain extent, I will be already content.)

3rd – Crab Nebulae – 3150 ly;

Pthaa

106. Aa the next goal we jump to a destroied sun.

107. Her destruction took place about loop years ago, when she changed into a supernova.

1o6. Today she is only to recognize as a great Fog-Formation,

as you call such. 1o9. The distance from the earth to this Fog amounts From your

measures 315o lightyears, and yau designate the still

existing picture as the Crab-fog.

4th – Horse-Head Nebulae -1810 ly:

Pthaa

5th HyperLeap – Trifid Nebulae

6th HyperLeap – God’s Eye – 5600 ly:

139

117. Uie are at the next aim, 1B1o iightyears in distance from t earth.

118. You call this strange appearing for you picture there far the horsehead-fog.

Semjase

197. Because the distances are no more a difficulty for us, uie unuiorried leap through and over through the space and need not to obtain a certain course.

198. Surely is known to you, the already visited star constella are situated far from another and need a manouvring fro an

Pthaa

7th Hyperleap – Rosette Nebulae(M57) 8th HyperLeap – Omega Nebulae(M17)

140

1**6. It shall then behave so, yet before it ue uant to navigate

to some special aims. 1«*7. When then you have taken your pictures here, ue jump to the

IHUIHHATA, uhich is in your counting about 5Soo lightyears

auay •

(My uork needs no long my attention, then ue start for a nei hyperleap, and all proceeds, as I already am accomodated in This time I again look at the star heaven, and nou I sudden realize a gigantic image: Monsterous gapes through the black of the cosmos and surrounded by innumerbus stars of each size an eye at me. All right it is far auay, but it is very good visible: A monstrous eye, uhich gapes through the cosmos – this can only be the IHWHMATA, the eye of God.)

Semjase

200. It is unmistakable, isn’t it? + Yes, and it is huge.

5emjase

201. I already explained to you the origin and the cause of this Image.

+ I knou so, all is uritten doun. Pthaa

1^8. For us it is a symbol of uicked thurst for pouer and ambiti a symbol for hate, destruction and human delusion.

+ I knou, Semjase had ail explained for me. Here uas the orig home of the human race.

Pthaa

1^9- Yes – that uas long time ago.

15o. For the earthly human being it only offers an image in the universe, for us but it is of large importance.

9th HyperLeap -M16

10th HyperLeap – Dumb-bell Nebulae(M27)

11th HyperLeap – NGC67B1

12th HyperLeap – NGC 7293

13th HyperLeap – NGC 7089 – 47,000 ly

14th HyperLeap – Andromeda System – 2.2 million ly

15th HyperLeap – Universal Barrier

153. Sut notice for you the succession of the aims, when later perhaps you want to label your pictures.

154. In this purpose I call you the succession from earthly astn nomlcal designations.

155. Uhat you see from here there above, do you call the rosette-fog or H57.

156. The next aims noui are M17/Dmegasgog, M16, M27/D,umb-bell-fog NGC 6781, NGC 7293 and NGC 7ofl9.

157. These both last ones are seen from the earth in the star-sli of waterman, and the last is rounded 47.ooo lightyears away from the earth.

158. As last jump for today is valid the travel to the Andromeda-System, which lays, seen from earth, within rounded 2.2 million lightyears distance.

159. From there we start for the large leap to the universal barrier, where we want to give you the seven-minit-chance for t‘-.a ~i~:zl = 33.

Plejaren ALphabets;

141

nou you already talk of your scrloture. how does she look like, uill you shou it for me once a time?

Semjase

Sure – look here,in these labels do you realize the letters of our alphabet.

Can I urite them out and you explain me the pronunciation?

Semjase Surely.

I take the memo-book out of my folder and paint the plain strange for me letters on the paoer, aluays together uith the pronunciation-designation, as Semjase explains them to me. This lasts only feu minits.)

That have I gotten, yet still miss the vauel-mutations etc. Hou do these compose themselves?

Semjase

In our language do these things not exist.

Well, uell, I myself do also not knou very much about vouel-mutations, consonants and uhat else too. So let us finish that and look for, uhat you uant to urite. #J»Mb^bHbT»V .

Billys remarks on Semjase- ‘Typically Woman’:

I have procured and taken uith me paper and a felt-crayon. I thought, this thing for uriting uill be the best, if you can do uith it?

Semjase

Sure, alone it is unclear for me, uhat I should urite. Oh, simply anything.

142

5emjasa

216. That’s a very extensive designation.

+ Naturally, yet surely uill something come on you. – – – -How would de, yau just write a little letter to out group?

Semjass

This sounds well, but what should I write to them?

Girl, don’t be so complicated. Just write some kind words, which are From you and not From me, as I had to dictate tr to you.

Semjase

I will try it, yet how I may begin, is still not evident f me.

+ Typically woman.

Semjase

219. Haw do you mean that?

+ Simply this ways: You women sometimes are very helpless creatures,, when you shall do certain things, which are someways strange For you. And in that seem to be no diffei rences between you and the womanly creatures on the earth. Until now I only saw and recognized at you being in all things very otherwise than the women on the earth, that is exactly like I imagine For meself a real woman within all her ways of thoughts, movements and behavements etc., that means, exact right and not just simply womanly. Now yet I suddenly realize this line at you and recognize, even at you certain things to be deeply woman. That does not trout me anyways, but it shows for me, you being also just a hur a woman, who has to keep, too, some pure-womanly charactei When I see this, will this behave so in whole the universt the womanly will not be to deny at any creature in the universe, or?

Semjase

220. I ……..

Pthaa (Cuts Semjase short, before she can really speak) 16a. You are very pensive and empathful. 161. It behaves, how you say.

Semjase

221. I don’t want to contradict.

(I do the interesting statement, Semjase gets caught in f« suooenly by an easy red, very evident the reaction to the” just said words. Secretly I am delighted by this, for now truely know, even she ffggfi Influenced py feelings, thougf she could hide them until now very able. One evidently jus had to touch the right point, to let her loose the control over her feelings.)

217. +

2ia.

Origin of Plejaren & Earth Written Languages :

144

9 9 ^ljQLJ ~^{L stili} have a question because the letter:

Houo^disshe actually, and where from does the scripture come?

Semjase

230. That can be explained very easily: The letters ue use today are First nearly 11.ooo years old, and ue have received thei from these our ancestors, uha lived at your earth.

231. Our old letters are very diFFicult, uhile this nou is very easy.

232. They got elaborated by several oF our scientists on earth then, uha used For pattern starsigns, visible from earth.

233. They connected certain starsigns by lines, and got this uay certain Farms.

23*i. While then our scripture consists in small circles and line so the circles represent stars and the lines simple connexii uays.

+ That’s interesting, and your explanation contents me. I onl uonder, this letters being not more knoun on earth.

Semjase

235. They simply fell to Forgottenness, uhen they had got taken over by script-knowing carthhumon beings oF Dur ancestors and uere in use for feu hundred years, uhile these they got changed yet manyfold.

236. Only still some feu scripts on earth today oun alternated

and done disguised letters, uhich trace back on our script.

+ That’s marvellous, then the script got not elaborated__py earthhuman beings and taken in use?

Semjase

237. When you talk af the earthly ancestors of the human races saying earthly humans, and not mean the heavenly sons, then you are right.

Helmet-Like Apparatus that stores Thoughts/Feelings on Great-Spacer:

145

Uithin some minits ue leap for 7 minits into the zero-time, into the timeless, or into the eternity, as you speak it. 245- The sentiments are quite other kinded there than in the norn being of the material life.

246. Go it also la not possible, ue Peel your thoughts and emotions centrated or can receive, because ue, too, are sti3 on the uay of evolution towards the spiritual.

247. By my regret, neither I nor my father nor anybody else fran us is able, to retransmit to you later your feelings and thoughts, that you could write them doun.

248. If yet although you want this, then the chance exists by technical base.

+ Naturally am I interested in that, to seize all my feelings, yet can’t I Belf rememcer of these?

Semjase

249. But, sure.

250. You knou but, your ability of reminiscense is not so far dot. loped, to repeat wordly reminiscenses.

251. This does even at us not behave, why ue need technic means f wordly repeats.

146

4- I understand; which possibilities can you offer me? Naturall I am interested in this, to be able to urite doun all uard

253. Ths cabins, which yau see beside the screens, are equipped

uith all necessary instruments to record feelings and thouor

25**. The received impulses get automaticly stored in a special

computer, and can get reported by him later whenever desirec

255. The adjustable and and adaptable to the form helmet you see over there, is equipped by very sensitive sounds and also comprised by a special fine-meshed probe-net, that receives each kind of energy and changes her to Impulses, uhich get led to the computer and there registered.

25S. The to receive energy of thoughts and emotions etc. is estat lished in very high values and can only get received by these instruments.

257. Energies of feelings and thoughts namely lay in region of hyper-frequencies.

258. For registrating of your thoughts and feelings it is only necessary, you sit into the chair and lay the head under the helmet_f uhich adapts himself automaticly.

Mare is not ta da, really?

Semjsse

259. Wo, that is all.

26q. Set youself into the cabin now.

261. The great journey starts uithin 23 seconds.

+ Ay, ay, Miss general*

(Like Semjase had-explained to me, 1 fastly set in one of the three cabins into the very comfortable chair. As soon as I sit, the peculiar helmet above my head moves and sinks itself loudless down- He is so large, that he includes my uhole head and alone leaves free the face, by uhat I can see and realize all. The helmet yet sits not close on the head, but only circumcloses him, keeps about 1,5 cm distancE to the skull, as I soon can state, when 1 put the forefinqei between helmet and head. Now I seem alone to exist out of tension, for I wonder, what’s comming nou. Pthaa and Semjase uork with the apparacures. and now I realize again the

by word. Semjase

252.

This isn’t very difficult.

Meier’s Ego dissolved in Eternity:

* 9 9′ yet tell me please, uhy I had so many thoughts in

the grestunit of the zero-time? They were just only seven mjLiXitJB, From your words, yet I have thought mors, than is able uithin seven minits.

Semjase

272. You have no more thought, but alone Felt.

273. In the zerotime, the timeless, alone still a sentiment in tt great-unit exists.

274. You have been no more you self, but a tiny part of the uholi qreat-unit.

275. And in this great-unit the sensations have penetrated into 1

+■ I uias able to analysate this, that’s right. Only in the beg: ning I noticed still a certain me-power , yet then thesa dissolved in the mass of the eternity.

Semjase

276. Is that real?

+ Of course, otherwise I would not say so. Pthaa

1SS. It is the truth, I recognize it from his thoughts.

167. You will have tu be very Uet=u thinking. For else you would

not have recognized this. 163. Even many from our race need several stays in the timeless,

to be able to recognize this truth. 169. You evoke emotions in me by my astonishment.

+ Thanks for the flowers, yet so strong will it now not be, ti

Last Great Stars near the Universal Barrier:

148

+ Well – as I see, ue hurry by enormous speed through the spa and so to speak, are there no stars etc. on the uay- Only t in front I realize a star becomming allmost greater, and fa behind him, I can realize five small blue points. Uhat a st is this, and uhat are the blue points?

Pthaa

178. That is Galtos, the last great star in this part of the universe.

179. Two times as great as your home uorld, he uons a very inten and great oun lightforce. greater luminosity

18a. The far behind recognizable blue points are sameuays stars, they belong to the self-shining blue-stars, uhich generate very intensive light, self-radiant

149

181. You may not realize by naked eye, yet there are not only fi but 11 stars.

182. IF you want, you may take pictures oF them, of course.

+ Yes, I uouldl – I take up the pictures directly through the dome. I alternate a bit, one time I use the by you construe near, then I just photograph through the dome. 5o later I c see, uhere photographing runs better. I wander, uhat ways t

better ohotoes succeed. Pthaa

183. That lies quite in your esteem; do, like yau want.

+ Thank you. – Uhat yet now about the blue stars there over: How great are they, and is live at all possible on then?

Pthaa

184. They are not greater than your homeworld, though this kind □f stars normally is up to five- until six-times greater than the earth.

165. They are as indDmesticable and life-hostile as the great planets in solar-system, as Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus.

186. The gravitation itself already enables only very seldom lif on these stars, and not even any spiritual living forms are domiciled on them.

156. In 97% of all cases, they are fully without life like the plane~s Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus.

187. In the feu cases, life exists on such stars, the existing farms of life are extraordinary small, uhile normally then they don’t exceed a whole size of 7o cm.

188. The gravitation of the stars would damage them, if their sizes were greater.

189. Of course it is differrent from star to star or planet, whe the atmosphere does not play a roll, Tur difrerreut Forms of life have differrent atmospheres, too.

190. 5o not all forms of life are oxygen-breather like we and

the races of the earthly humans.

+ Yet almost is said at us, very great planets or stars accor dingly were enlivened by much greater creatures, if at all life exists on them?

Pthaa

191. So only behaves under certain and distinct circumstances

Life on GIANT Planets:

Pthaa

18**. They are not greater than yc-ur homeuarld, though this kind of stars normally is up to five- until six-times greater than the earth.

165. They are as indomesticable and life-hostile as the great planets in solar-system, as Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus.

186. The gravitation itself already enables only very seldom lift on these stars, and not even any spiritual living forms are domiciled on them.

186. In 97% of all cases, they are fully uithout life like the planets Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus.

187. In the feu cases, life exists on such stars, the existing farms of life are extraordinary small, uhile normally then they don’t exceed a uhole size of 7o cm.

1QB. The gravitation of the star3 uould damage them, if their

sizes uere greater.

189. Df course it is differrent from star to star or planet, uhei the atmosphere dees not play a roll, for differrent forms of life have differrent atmospheres, too.

190. So not all forms of life are oxygen-breather like ue and

the races of the earthly humans.

* Yet almost is said at us, very great planets or stars accordingly uere enlivened by much greater creatures, if at all life exists on them?

Pthaa

191. So only behaves under certain and distinct circumstances.

151

192. In this, the science on earth suffers a great error.

193. Would then, for example, on your planets Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus exist life, then the forms of life would have to be on the one side half-material and extremely small.

194. It absolutely does not behave, by greatness would greatness get conquered,

195. In this special case the greatness only by smallness can get overcome, yet by very stabile forms.

196. On your planets Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus great creatures never were able to live; the ones of the greatest planet should in maximum be 53 cm tall.

197. As yet you know, on these planets of your system none living

at home. ., . , . , _

forms are domestic, neither material nor spiritual forms.

PLeajren Designation of PLanet & Stars:

I may appear to you a bit iilly, when l ask you something respectively tc st3rs and planets. I myself am oriented about the differrence between stars and planets, yet surely this will also be interesting tor otner human beings. Could you once explain the differrenc between stars and planets?

Pthaa

19fl. That is not difficult, and also explained fast: Planets are

world-bodies, which in practise own no own force for radiatio and receive their light by a transformation of the faliing-in sunbeams.

199. Stars yet are world-bodies, who possess an own radiation-fDrc and generate the light from own, rising from the own body, radiations.

200. Habitable are both for forms of life, planets as well as star when atmospheric and other conditions admit thi3.

Literature about ‘Planets Inside Stars’ :

152

+ I see, and hou is the situation uith suns? Are these also habiatble? Are they perhaps only in the outside cover sun-formations, uhiis in the inner exist real habitable planets?

Pthaa

2o1. Uhy do yoj think such?

+ Dh, I read in any literature about these things. A man uith name Jacoj Lorber has uritten such things decades or even a hundred years ago.

Besides this, he also has uritten many things about the Saturn and many other planets etc. Yet I meantimes have fix by Semjase, that all keeps no uater and the man alone has let giver his borderless phantasy. At some otherones, uho similar books have uritten, could I state in run of the yea uhen Semjase had brought me tD these planets, the same, uhe I had explored them by her help.

Pthaa

202. I understand.

203. Unfortunately live many human beings on the earth, uno urit such books and else literature.

2o*4. And like you have recognized, they are not more than produc of overboarding human phantasy, mostly connected uiti delus nary imaginations of any religious influences.

–—-—–—

205. This unfortunately is a very far diffused evil at the earth human beings.

206. This uays also the phantasyful exposure in respect to the habitabieness of the sun is alone a delusion of religious fanatics and phantasts, for not a single sun of the univers equals to such phantastic allegations.

Messages from Angels or Gods:

153

BSBertiQn^^an^iuniaribf^nQs mould haup got messages From angels or From god etc. by Inspiration?

Pthaa

2o7. At feu cases such inspirations correspond to the truth, but they never stay in connection to angels or gods in the Form showing religious dates.

2oB. Religions do alone exist on the earth, nowhere else do they exist in the universe.

ET’s Studying Earth-Religions:

2oB. Religions do alone exist on the earth, nowhere else do they exist in the universe.

209. At all other known to us universes, too, exist no religions.

210. This really is limited on your earth,alone.

211. Well, by space-travellers the earthly religions got brought For studies towards other planet3, but really only For stud\ purpose.

212. On the other side on many worlds of the universe gets teachE how dead-oFFering religions can be For a creature, while the earth uith her existing or gone religions serves For wicked example.

+ You mean, not a single world in the universe uould be goverei by one or several religions besides the earth?

Pthaa

213. I Ju3t explained that, – besides on your earth no religion does exist, neither in this, nor in another universe.

Jesus – as Master of World & Universe :

154

* W –^{n e3rtn} gets told, exspe-

cially at tie ChristsTimmanuel^whom they call Jesus Chrisl being seen in practise the real master oF the worlds and ths universe; so to speak. He would be human-become god, while god embodies the Creation. Pretentively should even from tht earth the christly religion get brought into the universe. Uhat da you say to that?

Pthaa

214. Ue know these human delusion ideas on your world.

215. Alone even the idea with the Christ-being and Christ-consclt equals to a very wicked degenerated earthhuman delusion and to a very uicked assumption, because, iF already such thing’ would have happened”or still will happen, what yet is absolt impossible, because it concerns truely alone a chimera oF mad earthhuman beings, then by absolute probability not the human being From earth were the race, to which would be awarded the mission oF spreading a religion.

224. Quite exspecially there these religions are the strongest enemies of the real truth, which name in their heresy-books the prophet Jmmanuel for Jesus Christ.

225. This are the religions callec Christianity and Islame.

+ This effects an uproar, Pthaa, when later on you transmit to me your words and I write them down, for many will then read your exposures.

Pthaa

226. This will be with sureness, but the truth ought no longer be suppressed.

155

227. It hcs became af urgent need ta speak her.

+ As you mean, because for me it does not play a roll. – I al ready since long time have recognized the truth and tolerat her.

Pthaa

226. This is very well known for me by Asket, who has all explai to me.

229. So I know, you have explored the truth by a time-travel int the past, with her.

Religions- Immense Danger for the Universe:

215. As the since many thousand years on many worlds in the univ pure materialistic developed creature the earthly human bei exposures in uhole the universe the single so deep to the materialism fallen form of life, to uhich each spiritual evolution misses since thousands of years.

217. Knaun at many uorlds, human being coursing each spiritual evolution and developing alone uithin most evil materialism it were a paradaxy af first size, if just such a race, unan at all spiritual regions, uould get chosen for a mission ouning universal importance.

218. Yet, that the earthhuman being ventures though this fact ta this assertion, represents on the one side a huge assumptio and ui (,iit-:iatfo on Llie uLher £>ide uf earthhuman megalomania, containing uithin both forms not equals in this or another universe.

156

219. And just that represents an immense danger Tor the universe because, when the earthly human being becomes master of space-travel-technics and travels to strange worlds and bea-them by weapon-power and lies and deceit under his ban, he necessarily will include then his delusion or diffusion of religions.

220. If tbis yet happens, then the single or several religions socn owns the form of an universal diffusion, by which the still existing harmony in universality would become destroii

221. This means, that by these heresies of the religions the sti guaranteed peace would get destroied and degenerate to murderous wars and fully destruction of the universe.

222. To prevent but this, is the largest and most difficult miss of spiritual hlghdeveioped and able for spacetravel rorms o life.

In this also the deepest cause lays, that we and other race from stars endeavour Ear spreading of the truth on the eartl when we search some single earthhuman beings and transmit the truth to them, which then they should spread to teach this ways at last the earthhuman being about good and truth

223. 9ut this mission is very, very difficult,to perform, becaus the delusion of the religions has already so much prevailed on earth, that there is only with extremest troubles to get up with it.

Universal-Barrier:

157

(Semjase interrupts our talk;) Semjase

251. Lie have reached our aim.

+ ? ? ? ? ? 7 Uhat is that?

(X realize in Front nf me ni* nuer us n pxtpnsiv/p rayshappri and uith all colors Iridescent appearing, uhich more than just phantastic seems for ma.)

Pthaa

231. That is our aim.

232. IF you uant it, you can take a picture of it.

233. This Formation gets generated by a spaceship, uhich you car realize there very Far in front in the ringshaped centre.

234. Here our universe ends, and this formation represents the door to another universe, uhich ue call the OAL-universe.

+ My dear, this is yet vast, it surely uill have nearly 3okm in diameter. And then the length of this tunnel, man, oh me

Semjase

282. You go quite urong in this measure-acceptance. The diametei of this tunnel is nearly 77km and its length runs for aboul 1.3million kilometers. + Phantastic, but uhy do ue go so near to it? Semjase

233. Because ue walk over there.

+ Ualk over – into another universe? Semjase

284. Sure, over to the OAL-universe. + I become crazy.

Semjase

285. By sure you uill not, because you can more endure, than yoL want f.n rnnFpaH t.n unnfcplF.

+ Have ue to go there into other time-dimensions, too?

And – uhat concerns actually uith the DAL-universe, it seems so much knoun to me?

Semjase

286. Ue remain in the normal time and normal space.

158

Asket Offers Meier a new Half-Organical Arm:

7. I realize yet, an alternation has evented on you; I regret. + Y_Du mean my arm7

Asket 6. Ye9 SO.

159

+ Do you knou, Z have since long time accommodated meself in that, and I can even no more imagine a life For me with two arms. I already have since long time forgotten this.

Asket

9. when you explain it thia uays, then it is, as you say. to. I know this very good.

11. Yet why do you not wear a help?

+ On earth unfortunately these things are still very primitivt Asket

12. I could let prepare one for you, which would substitute youi arm completely.

13. A halforganical gear.

+ Thank you very much, Asket, that is real very kind by you, I believe me, on the Dne side I can no more imagine for me a ; with two arms, and on the other side I knou very good, not having losz my arm simply uithout meaning. The accident and the loss of the arm had to be. I have learnt extremely much by it, and uill further on certainly learn very much.

Asket

1U. These thoughts are very dignant to you. I only thought, a hi

for some things uould oe certainly servible for you.

+ I am really very grateful to you, Asket, but I really don’t uant. Know, such an instrument would evoke on the earth evei many difficulties, too. We have there very many limb-amputa’ who then also uould uant such gears and ahead these it uere unfair from me to uithhold these gears from them. To this ai itself the problem, that many of these human beings, if the* had such help means, uould become again for incontant creati You know, it aehaves so at us, the human being manyfold Fal. at once again to the materialism, when he is uell up again. Dn the other 3ide, even scientists and governments mould ge* knoun to the matter, and this could lead to a catastrophy. IF I had such a halforganic apparature or artificial limb, I surely could not long time hide that. The-consequence uou. be, one uould take her auay From me and explore very scruti-nized. And uhen she already is halForganical, then the uay to clearing up and recognition of all details uere no more . to reach from him deep recognitions, from uhich then the scientists could construct robots and similar. These again uould get used For wicked and uar-minded purposes, from uhii inevoidable the catastrophy uould come upon the earth. As a’ tive your offering even is, dear Asket, I alone by this rea: could not take it up.

Asket

15. These are very unselfish ujQgds, dear friend, and you are rit in these, too.

Asket &Nera:

(Nou left in the background a uall opens, and a further

uomanly being walks inside.)

Asket

19. She’s iMera.

20. She is my deputy.

(I shake spontanuous hand with r.’era, and again I notice a very pleasant hand’s pressure.)

+ I am glad to get known to you.

(A bit Gilly uords, yet uhat else should I say?)

Nera

1. Your uords are good, don’t esteem them for stupid.

2* From my side I am delighted, too, to uelcome you here.

+ Have you fumbled in my thoughts?

fern (laughing) 3. liJhen you mean, I had burst into your thoughts, then no. U» Your thoughts out are extremely strong, by uhat they can not

misunderstand. + I see, yet in uhat matters do you represent Asket?

ftera

5. I am the second-coordinator.

+ This means, the point-localization in space, or similar, does it? –

Semjase

312. Sure.

+ Asket, then you are not the commander of this ship? Asket

21. Wo, here I am the first-coordinator.

22- The leadership or the command about the ship obtains Stalor.

161

+ Man or woman? Asket

23. That’s the name of a man.

24. By my regret, you will not see him.

25. We stay together down here in this room.

26. In your designations, we are here quite private.

27. Before yet we talk together, 1 first want to clear up the to order facts.

26. In the meantime you can talk with Nera.

162

Nera

7. You let youselF much lead by Feelings” movements and these feelings are very sincere.

8. Until noui, I never noticed this at earthhuman beings. + 7 7 7 7 7 Do you knou some?

Sera

9. blhy shouldn’t I ? I have been several times on earth.

10. Eut that was already long ago.

+ Because that; I understand. Yet can I knou, whether you or Asket will cpme there again soon?

Nera

11. No more while your tine.

+ Yet then, when I am already since long time dead and rotted? (Vera (laughing hearty)

12. You seem to have overcome the in yog implantated horrors Fro the death.

+ Should I not? It is this just nonsense.

Wera

13. That is true.

14. Yes, First past your going away From earth will we go to the again, – very long tine later.

+ hJhy? IMera

15. It is all in connexion to the earthly evolution.

+ Ah, then a question For the how and why will be meaniess?

Why only Women ET’s in Contacting Meier:

163

MB Yet could you once explain tor me, wny 1 get at

Semjase and now at you nearly only knoun uith womanly beings? Until nou, I uere not able to ansuer For me this question. Does it keep a certain cause, or is it toss-up?

Nora

17. Hasn’t Semjase explained you this? + Wo, yet I also never asked For that.

” ‘□r ~

16. Well, then I uill give the ansuer to you: Dn the one side it behaves at our and also at Semjase’s race, that ue do not knou any uorth-separations between male and womanly creatures, like it behaves on the earth.

19. Both sexes get acknowledged at us For same valued.

20. Because this, our beamships are accordingly commanded by male and womanly Forms qF life, where also the diFferentest positions get alternatively Filled up by both sexes.

21. In your special case now formerly Asket had stated while your contact, that you can much better deal with womanly creatures, than this is able far you with male forms of life.

22. This fact is extremely strong expressed in you and you have a, until now unknown for us, ability, to place youself by feelings into womanly forms of life, by uhat you may conceive their deepest feelings and analysate these, when just you wani so.

23. So it was only consequent for us, to bring you in contact mainly alone with womanly forms Df life and to engage male creatures only there, where we could state by highest dates of probability, they would result in you the necessary oscillations of feelings.

164

ZUm From highest probability-dates consists this existing fact in you on the knowing, that on the earth on the one side the womanly forms of life got since ever suppressed and slaved by the male forms of life, and on the other side in practise the male creatures kppt thp originator’s guilt for all those things, which led the human being3 on the earth into heresies wars, slavery, exploitation and spiritual bondage.

25. This is our prabability-reckonning in highest values and the

cause for, that in practise we nearly alone promise you

contacts with womanly creatures.

+ The things uith the feelings are not new for me, yet your reasons surprise me. It yet may indeed be possible, that you hit the nale on top, because I really think in this direction This may also be the reason for I am very choosy in respect to men, when I have to occupy rneself more uith them. It reair is not the case, I could not stand them, or I even hated or despised them, no, quite not. It is only, they sometimes horrify me by their appearings, thinking and treating and aluays uant to uitness, the uomanly creatures uould have to be subject for them and they themselves were the masters of the uorld. They are also very much more materialistic thinker than the women in general, and also at their delicacy and uith the sensibility they are not very up. The uomanly being Is much more developed in these things, maybe because, too, it is since thousands of years suppressed by the mens’ uorld and condemned to nullity. This further-developed in the uoman uill be, also, uhich draus me touards her and lets me find in her a better and more judicious interlocutor.

■’■:T5

25. That is a true word, in which but still many other things are hidden.

Spiral Shaped Time-Missiles of Timmers :

165

* 9 9 ^{yet WnHre hau}^ Semjase and Nera gone, they just

beTorenave gone over to the sluice case?

i-.’era

26. Semjase brings back to us a time-projectile.

27. They uill have gone for taking this.

+ Ah yes, Semjase has spoken something about it. Are you alloue to tell me, about uhat matter is treats here?

Wera

28. It is na secret: Since nine years ue explore a neu technic for time-travels over immense distances and time-dimensions and alga through several universes, without here needs to be opened a barrier.

166

29. In this purpose ue have elaborated little spiral-shaped time missiles, which ue provisionally transmit from presence to presence, and that from our universe to yours.

30. And as Semjase .understands much of this technic and uorks together uith us, it is only understandable, that we lead our missiles to the earth.

31. Three years ago ue have transmitted the last missile to ther where unfortunately it could not get found for long time, because a very small mistake had risen in our time-accountin

32. Because this, the missile landed some thousand kilometres mo in East, than was provided, as the earth had gone further

in rotation for this distance during the travel of this miss

33. But this mistake got found by us some months ago, and so we could find out, where the missile had really landed.

34. Semjase then found it there indeed and has brought it to us, because it is very worthful for us. Yet there they already come back.

+ I conceive, but why has Semjase not otheruays transported this thing to here, by time-travel or hyper-transport or such things? -‘–

Nera

35. For she has arranged a meeting-again uith you uith Asket,

uhile that also the time-missile should be brought back.

+ Man, oh mar, then they have done this huge travel in truth only because my own little self, to enable a meeting for me with Asket?

Asket

3o. It is really so, because also I wanted to see you again.

Photographing Asket, Nera & Semjase :

167

Nou yet one time a special question to you, Asket: Already f a long time I try to get From Semjase the permission For a photo From her- UnFortunately I but can not reach an agreement Fran her- UJhat but about, IF nou here I may ban you and Nera on ny Film – uould yau agree in that?

Asket

33. IF this delights you, then oF course.

3*». Uith Semjase this unFortunataly is not so; iF you uould mani. Fact a picture uith her and spread it on earth, her security uere no more guaranteed.

35. Because this, she Formerly Forbide this also, uhen certain diFFiculties had risen in your group.

36. I’m only aFraid oF, if even you shoot photos of me and Nera, that these not uill become goad.

+ But uhy not?

Asket

37. I knou from my earthly stays, pictures aluays being very bai uhen ue had done them in our ships or their surroundings.

38. Mostly they uere very foggy or simply blurred.

39. That is connected to certain, harmless for living forms

energy rays, uhich distort everything and even often at col*

films irjiirn ths rnlnrs and nhange these.

+ Have you troubled youself uith filming, and uhat about the apparatus, Semjase let construct for me, to make better pho

Asket

**o. From oun interest I occupied meself uith the photographing and by this also realized the difficulties uith the stagger energy-radiation, uhich even may destroy the films in certa cases.

168

Uiim But of uhat apparatus do you speak?

(Asket turns to Semjase and talks shortly uith her, and nou she explains the Following to me:)

Asket

4Z. Semjase has explained to me the kind of the apparatus, uhat by regret you could not understand.

43. Unfortunately I but have to tell you, the pictures surely u also with this gear not very good.

44. But ue will endeavour together constructing an effective ge to offer for you later the chance for better photo-material

45. When thcugh you uant to make some pictures of us, then you do this now.

46. If you make no use of this and keep It alone for you, then you arc olloucd to make a group’s pictura with us, togothai with Semjase.

+ Thank yau, Asket. Df course I will keep it alone for me, if it becones well.

Asket

47. So shoot now the pictures.

4B. At later point of time yau also will be allowed to make sor pictures of Semjase, when she is no more menaced on the ea:

49. This but may last still some years.

50. Belonging to me, a recognizing really does not play a roll because for the present I will no more come to the earth.

51. Same belongs to Nera.

Life-form Look-Alikes:

52. On the other hand, in the universe block can be found farms of life, which look with striking resemblance, by what anyon can be esteemed for another one.

53. You call such doubleganggr.

169

Evolution-Overleaping for Meier on Asket’sShip by 470 years:

317. You nou uill become introduced to Facts, uhich are before th earthly mankind by more than *t7o years of evolution’s time e uhich in consequence you are never allaued to say.

318. Each forn of life owns a certain span of time, uhich accordi to the evolution can get jumped over uithout that damage ris by such.

319. In average amounts this possibility at the earthhuman being only 9,k monthes from the spiritual position of development of the present time.

320. Some feu exceptions form highdeveloped earthly spirit-human

beings, to uho can be alloued an overleap-span of 89,7 year!

+ I can accept these explanations, Semjase, even if I can not account the by you told dates myself. Uhat but you further I said about my person, is no more illuding for me, as it jus stands in contradiction to your explanations. Anyhau must h run a heavy mistake under you. You have just before said, y uanted to introduce me in things being for **7o od more year of evolution before the human beings of earth. That is not evident for me. You just had Called the average time of 9,** monthes and a maximal time of 89,7 years. I don’t uant to judge it by myself, yet I assume in my megalomania laying a bit before the average and so being able to overleap about 15 or 2o years in evolution by very good help. 5o it uill b a heavy offence against the laus of the Creation, uhen you uant to initiate me to things, uhich are before my oun deve ment by more than kla years.

Asket

5*t. Dear friend, even your modesty has to knou limits.

112. And still a uord to your assumption, Semjase uould have ern uithin the spans of tine of the evolution-overleaping years Truely it behaves not so, dear friend.

170

113, As presently single earthhuman being are you by spirit aire so far developed, that to you can be addicted 5oo years of evolution-overbridqing.

114. This is the highest quantity of all time, and you already r reached this.

115- You are by youself able to recognize that, uhen honestly yc observe all existing spiritual positions of earthly forms c life very thoroughly and analysate them.

116. You in truth are in the present time the single human beim your home world, who inperturbated =nd obstinate and with absolute knowing stays to the real truth without doubting.

117. This had once a time be told to you.

Semjase

321. So does really behave – and indeed it had to be said one t

Other ET races visiting Earth whose level of Evolution is closer to Earthhuman:

171

151- Besides us, exist still different other extraterrestrals, tr in the earthly space, who yet stay in unequal much deeper 1 of evolution than ue, and uho are in advance by evolution t the earthhuman being only by feu hundred, and in maximum on by 1243 years.

152- These creatures may so meet uith communication to the avere and same mare intelligent earthhuman beings and come tD an understanding uith them.

153- As these intelligences but comparatively in their develapme have not outrounded very far the earthmankind, they often behave like governors and even let themselves lead astray and influence by the earthly religions, in uhat cause very much higher developed creatures in the universe have to

interfere arranging, to prevent evil consequences. 154. For, uhare religions get diffused, rules aluays already pa: very short time chaos, slavery, exploitation and spirit’s slavery, by uhat each spiritual progress becomes put to question.

True & Untrue Contacts with Pure Spiritual features:

172

155. Some earthhuman beings haue taken possession of contact

reports about real contacts uith such extraterrestral Intel ligences and phantasyful formed neu tales out of these.

15G. So they appeared uith it before publicity and pretented lie even they selves uould have contacts uith strange to earth creatures, or had had.

157. Other earthhuman beings received the truth or pretentive ar inapirative messages from such lau levels, falsified them c unconsciously gave them untrue public.

158. From there also rose uicked phantasies, pure spiritual ere. uould have started communication uith earthhuman beings, at uould do so further on, too.

159. So but in truth does not behave, because pure-spiritual fQJ of life take up touch only uith extremely high developed creatures, as alone these may receive their radiations and offer the necessary understanding.

1So. When then other pretentions get maintained by earthhuman bi then these do not correspond to the truth, but conscious o: inconscious deceiving pretentions and phantasies.

161. Matter of fact i3 alone, since ever notimes very high deve creatures or even pure spiritual forms were able to come ii touch uith earthhuman beings, except if these accorded to i extraordinary high spiritual level, uhich led into same ex high levels.

162. In each casmic age a uorld creates only very feu so high c tures, uhile the average form still stands in a very lou field of evolution, like it behaves uith the earthhuman be

163. These highdeveloped creatures of such uorlds, the prophets appear on the other side but also only at the given times, uhere they are necessary.

164. And on the earth has this case approached again after near 2ooo years nou in the present time.

173

True & Untrue Contacts with Low level Spirit-Forms & Evil-minded high ET’s(Gizeh Intelligences):

174

+ Good and nice, uhat you say here, Asket, yet many pretent, staying in contact uith human beings from tha stars, from t other uorld, spiritual beings and pure-spirituals etc.

Asket

166. This is truly only so far the truth, as these earthhuman be stay in touch uith creatures etc., get jnsplrated or but al urang led, deceived and denied, uha still stay in very lou levels and are spiritually only by feu more developed than earthhuman beings.

167- Moreover but other lou intelligences appear, uho mightthurs

uant to hold the scepte above the earthhuman beings, and ir

consciousness about the religious earthly heresies make foi

themselves these as benefit, to influence by that the fall*

to reliqions ones free from their might desires.

+ 1 see, about that also Semjase had one time talked. Nou yet me the point seems good to mention, Semjase as uell Arahat Athersata told_r since rounded 2ooo years happening no cont; of any kind any more to earthhuman beings, that is from extraterrestrals and pure spiritual forms etc.

Asket

168. I have just explained, this concerns only on truly very hii

forms, not but an louer and spiritual not high forms.

+ Uhat do you mean about the influences of these louer farms life and beings – offer or have they a use far the human b of eartn?

Asket

169. Such have they only partly, like all itself developing.

170. Manyfold but menaces behind these contacts etc. also a ver large danger, uhich the earthhuman beings yet unfortunatel are first then able to recognize, uhen evil uars and catas phies have broken in upon them.

171. Manyfold might-leaders of earth get uickedly influenced in unconscious by such intelligences, and this uays initiate desired death and damage, ignorance, condemption, urong le hate and destruction.

172. This in political as uell as in religious fields, yet but single human beings get influenced by these evilolnded int gences, in consequerces faKuhat they then commit maS3-murc and cause catastropries.

173. These by other intelligences influencable earthhuman beings but belong without exception to any religious directions of belief, which from the essential nourishing ground for influences.

174. To these earthhunan beings gets met in the way, that to the the delusion gets transmitted, god in person or Jesus Chris or Satan etc. would have ordered to them the command for murdering etu. – IiHien tlit* earthhuman being uauld at last re himself of his deathbringing religions, then these wrong-leading or wicked extraterrestral intelligences would loose the power about him, as, where truth and logic and ooservan of the creational laws govers, there the evil may no more maintain itself.

175. As but these evil-minded intelligences are very well consci of this, they guide and gover very talented the life of the religions.

176. They even understand to push the delusion of the religion almost more and to force the earthhuman being the longer.tr more, towards an evil religious fanatism.

177. In this, the infamous pieces of work of contacts are very by them, while they pose themselves before the earthhuman I as “by God sent”, “keepers of peace”, “guards of the unive) “angel”, “in order of Jesus Christ” and as “praise and hea. announcers” etc.

173. While inspiratively transmitted influences tney pretend thi selves in the same kind, pretent but differently too, beini any highpositioned spirit-beings, died ones or even pure-spirit-forms etc.

179. In utilisation of their differentest power-abilities they are also able to generate halluzinations and for the earth being phantastic illusions, mostly in religious base, as f example figures of saints, Christ-pictures and images of t Virgin Mary and crosses etc., which appear for the religio depending earthhuman being as “marvels” and entangle him s deeper and mad into the religions.

180. And that this really is.^o^” this could youself convince yo when I led you to the cruzificatian-equipment3 in the dept the pyramid of Glzeh.

181. But as there the demonstration of this fact was not suffic

Creation/Existence can be Represented ‘Mathematically¹:

177

Asket’s explanation from the 4th February 1955

(Hardly repeat by Asket’s help. Uritten in the *-.9.1964 in Kehr /Jndia. Partly distract from the uhole explanation. The not uri part of this explanation falls to the secret-duty and so is not alloued to be told.)

1. The uhole existence of all crgational uniuersea, uorld-bodie and fnrms nf life etc. can became imbedded into a perfect mathematic, uarking like a faultless machine and bringing li to rise and perishing.

2. The elementary formulas consist in the mathematically import numbers 3,7 and 12.

3. All reckonnings in these three numbers result aluays and at time the same result in the equation itself – and the equsti is a perfect circle, uhich infallible can get accounted in manyfolds of the multiplication 7×7.

Um The uhole mathenatic consists in a closed circle, uhich at e times can be reckonned by the numbers 3,7,12 and 7×7, becaus the ancient-eternal itself embodies a perfected and until th smallest improved rounding – a rounding of the perfect in mastering of the rise and perishing in the Creation herself.

5. But to explain this and to shou in all details and by this bringing the solving of the large secret to the earthhuman t that is not admitted to me, because by this uould I offense

against the laus of the Ancient-Eternal itself, as it lays : the uill of the Ancient-Eternal itself, an out-self develop!! form of life urastles herself through tauards the solcing o; these riddles, to gather THE cognition, uhich enaDlss t! concerning forms of life of the most different universes an uorlds, to exercise their knouledge according to the nature and in the creational principles and ta use it.

Gizeh-lntelligences transmitted dangerous Knowledge to Earth-Scientists & sends Religious Impulses:

178

6- If then a form of life uould reach in a too early grade of tl” aun development the large knowing and the great wisdom, so ar unpreventable and irresistabla cat3Strophy would be the effec and consequence, as for the present also menaces for the eart because by the unsrcupulocsness of the evil-wanting extratera intelligences (of the already some times called kind) they hi transmitted to some earthhuman beings, socalled scientists, ; knowledge, of which they still are not able, to bear it.

179

7* Namely the knowing for the foundation stones of life – the

atome, by what then by the revelation of this secret the ato

bomb could become generated. 6. One time in posessian of this dangerous destruction weapon,

step was only small until its use and a repeat of the earlie

events in Sodom and Gomorra. 9. In the 6th of August 1945 the first of these deadly weapons

brought to explosion, and three days later the second.

10. By this, the earthly atmosphere got impregnated by deathly clouds, which since then injure whole the nature, evoke cllrr tical alternations and disturbed the weather conditions.

11. The consequences of these explosions will further on show: themselves by many forms, so as well in the human life.

12. Fauna and flora will mutate, and also the human form Df life uill suffer wicked mutations and metamorphoses.

13. This bad misery has already begun with the explosions and ui spread further on.

14. So already is knoun to the earthly science, but by no means they trouble themselves to change the consequences of their delusion Dr to prevent themselves from new attacks.

15. In contrary: Further on, they will work for the same form of destruction, to incite newly atomic bombs for examination purposes and by this force the earth towards still larger danger.

16. And as this unreasonableness is very great, am neither I nai any other creatures of extraterrestral rise allowed, to reveal secrets, which would enable the earthly form of life to create material or spiritual life or even only to work oneself up into great heigthes of spirit.

180

3d. It will also be of advantage for you, that until then the by me called organisation in Germany though the negative reiigic Factor uill have performed very good and important uork, uhic uill become For you and your mission oF benefit, by uhat youi seed soon uill bear rich fruits.

31. Thousands of small and greater groups uill have formated ther selves until then already on the uhole earth and exercise tht according uorks, to affect clearing-up and to uork the most necessary things.

32. But don’t go astray Dy thoughts for large assistance from these groups and From the most important organisation, for,a; they all are halfuay3 dazzled by the intriguous machinations of the evil-minded extraterrestral group stay ahead the real truth, they uill for the first only give to you limited help

33. The pouer of the BAFATH-creatures, ths called wicked intelli gences in the pyramide of Gizeh, originated from the far ring-fog area and descendants of the earthmankind¹s originat is very large, and everywhere do they understand to obtain their influence.

34. They do not shrink from any intrigues and no infamous pieces uork, and even use the clear-up-tries of the earthhuman bain for to reach the goals of their delusion and greediness.

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

CR 032, Monday, September 8, 1975

-Billy lost Asket con tact reports after Jmmanuel event

-Semjase talks about her illogical actions in photograph event to Billy & Asket

-Semajase uses’Eliminator’ to destroy the films & Projects ‘Light Energy’ to overexpose the film

-Asket weeps as Meier leaves along with Semjase

-Ptaah makes the first hyper leap in return Journey

New Photography apparatus constructed by Asket:

⁺ w ” ^: ~’^J told, the gear for chotograpning uould be

useless – I mean the one from Ser.jase. What about the one, you uant to construct in cooperation? Do you mean, later I can shoot better pictures uith it and not aluays come in conflict uith the screen-frame?

1

Asket

212. I think, the gear uill be uell.

213. Yet uhat do you mean uith comming in conflict uith the screen-frame?

+ Knou, the gear from Semjase is some intricate for photog; phing and a bit small. Uhen I make a pioto, then me disti aluays the small screenframe, and always I have this confounded thing in the picture. Aluays the half-oval form i the frame appears in the picture-

Asket

214. I uill care for, that these disadvantages don’t appear ii next apparatus.

+ When uill I be able to use this instrument?

5emjase

353. Uhile the next travel, of course. + And uhen uill thi3 be?

Semjase

354. This is still not fixed – at all it may last very long u then.

355. Before a further travel at first ‘-Jill I “ebduct” you int another dimension.

Meier’s trip into Parallel Worlds(After GJ):

2

355- Before a further travel at first uill I “abduct” you into another dimension. + Uhat mean you uith this?

Semjase

355- Every world-body keeps several parallel-ucrlds, same so yo

native world, the earth. 357, These parallel-uorlds yet exist in over- or under-arderec

dimensions, so in for the normal time strange dimensions. 356. At these parallel-uorlds is nearly all same like at the uc

of the normal time. 359. Just small differences exist, so exspecially within the ti 36o- And into such a parallel-world do I want to travel with yc + Phantastic – when shall this be?

Semjase

361. That is still not cleared up.

+ (dell, may at least I take pictures there?

Semjase

362. Surely, yet they will not be otherlika, as if you had mad them in the normal space of your earth.

363. There are the same human beings and buildings as on the e

+ Though. – Uill but then you not interfere again and spoil pictures, like you have done uith the group-picture?

Semjase

364. Surely not, I do allou the photographing for you all righ Closing of Unviersal-Barrfer:

3

Pthaa

4

2<*3. Ue are starting in the moment, to change over into our am universe.

244. Then ue uill remain uhile fifty minits at the end of the barrier, to close her again.

+ Does that need so much time? SgBttesg

348. Sure, because ue ought not just let it break together, yet

349. This needs its time and demands very much carefullness.

350. From universe to universe are only very feu places in the barrier, uhich can get used for passage.

351. Then they must not get too much strained or even overcharged, else the structure oats destroyed, uhat can lead to a cosmic catastrophy.

352. All has to get performed very exactly in its order and fro

the given laus, needing aluays its time, of course.

+ I understand, then uill I be unneeded for the next fifty minits?

Pthaa

245. Ue may all right talk together.

246. Uhole the process of the closing is programmed and runs self-supporting uithout our special interference.

Meier’s Return-Great Journey:

At first, I want to know, ue

do after performed closing of the barrier? Pthaa

248. The question is Justified: It is provoded, to jump into several galaxies, where you shall vlcit same planets and forms of life, with Semjase. + Dear, that is marvellous, can I also talk uith these creal

5emjase

353. By my regret will this not be possible.

354. Ue are allowed to show our ships only on the fewest world:

355. So we also must not leave the ship and have to content wi realizing all from the beamship.

Logic in Existence of Creation & Life :

s

250. As uith all matters, everything needs a certain preoaratli

251. Nothing can get undertaken and performed uithout accordini preparations.

252- Uhen so but although gets proceeded, then results an arbi act, being never of uorth.

253. An arbitrary act is equivalent to unlogic and undeliberate

254. And from such an arbitrary treatment can because that onl consequence unlogic.

255. If for example the Creation itself uould behave arbitario then uould no laus and bids exist, vouching for the exist of all creatures etc.

25S. There uould rule plain unlogic and by this, fully confusi 257. That means, nothing could then exist – the Creation not, 25S. An arbitrary act premises, no thinking force destinies th

act or can destiny. 259. This means, a treatment proceeds arbitrary, undeliberated

and uithout consistency, uhat aluays has to lead to negat

effects and occurrences. 26o- For such arbitrary acts are yet only creatures able, uho

not have recognized the thaughtly consistency in its proc

6

261. In other words, this says, such ways thinikng creatures lay within spiritual forms still in very s^all worthes ant still do not own control over their kind of thinking and thought-power.

262. Because this, they can act arbitrary – that is, without anterior deliberation – without former,according thoughts labour.

263. They simply have not learnt to think really.

264. If so behaved also with the Creation, then nothing existei because the unlogic of this form uould destroy everything before at all it were created.

255. A not-arbitrary act or process means in ccntrary to arbit riness real life.

256. This means, an instinctive treatment premises a reasanabl thought, which is able to destiny the consistency Df an a

267. This means, the existence of an act gets consistent vouch for.

269. This reverse means: The consistency of the act is logical secured.

269. Instinctivity from this is logic and deliberatianess and sucures the existence of the acting.

270. So by the logic of the Creation itself clearly evident, 2 she treats voluntary, deliberated and logically and this guarantees the existence of all life.

271. First, where an instinctive thought is, the consistency c an act can get destinied and by this, life created.

272. The voluntarity so i3 necessary in all things, so also ir searching and diffusion of truth and knowledge.

273. To make a truth understandable, first has to get done a t for understanding by help of the voluntarily.

274. The voluntarity means in that the communication means be1 unreasonableness and reason and between ignorance and kni

275. By the voluntarity, embodying in this form so the pure ds reation- and thinking-process, the reasonable brains ge< incited for labour and slowly led to cognition.

Religion-Relegeon, Creation/Creator/GOD:

8

276. Uhen the cognition has the proceeded in sufficient lot, fi lesson means can get added, uhich then further on ondeed i voluntary elaborated and used, from uhat then further cogi get uon.

277. In a course of instruction so voluntariness is of very hi importance, because alone by her the logic consistency of run of the education gets guaranteed.

270. fto times yet can a lesson in its deepest cognitions get transmissed in ths start of the education.

279. First come the necessary preparations and introductions, reach step by step the center of the lessens and to trans the essential knouledge.

280. This process can not get turned around, as this uould mea an arbitrarious act, uho’s consistency in course of the a uould have to lead to a catastrophy.

281. Take here for an example a profession’s ecucation, like c is usual on earth:

262. Uhen a human being of your earth uants to oecome a physic then he can not at once occupy hi-.self uitn the deepest secrets and knowledges of this profession and learn these

283. For the first, he laborously has to ualk into the preparJ uorks and all to learn slouly from the beginning.

284. Uhen he has done so and reached a certain knouledge, ther cab meet uith more profound things and slouly penetrate : the centre Df knauing of the profession.

285. Same like it behaves uith the spiritual lessons.

286. Because that, my daughter has until nou not gone into thi deeoer facts of the spiritual lessons and explanations, I first the seed had to get throun out.

287. This reverse first had to adapt uith the zround, and as is fell on fertile qround, it had to enrich itself uith vening forces, to be able to germ.

238. This means: The former by Semjase offered lessons and ex nations etc. uere and ar§ the foundation stone for the essential, first nou follouing main uork.

289. The until nou transmitted in truth embodies only the pre operation, by uhat the earthhumaa beings have to get pre for the root of the truth.

29a- So this is an introduction and preparation, to be able to understand the Fallowing advices and explanations and to conceive them.

29*1. When Until now Semjase only had spoken by negative Form ab the earthly religions, then this finds its justification i that by this the earthhuman being had to gat made attentiv for the wrongness and irreality of his religions, beca these are in each form wicked and unreal, like it is not t case elsewhere in universe.

292- Uhen so is the speech about the earthly religions, than th are meant in their forms, so, Ilka they exist on the earth and find their exercise and effects.

293. Religions in this meaning are a deadly danger, not only or the earth and for the earth, but they contain deadly dange in themselvas for the whole universe.

294. Religions in the kind, like exist on earth, are one time i this universe, and they find not their equal.

295. As deadly danger they gover the earthhuman being and the t planet and effect embitter your world in spiritual rasped since thousands of years.

296. Each spiritual proceeding is blocked by these religions and finds no development.

297. The spirit’s evolution is hampered by the heresies of rail govering your earth.

29fl. Well contain your religious transmissions still real wort! and wisdoms of the creational laws and bids, yet these an falsified by humanly procreated heresies and are made so indiscernible, that only some feu human beings are able fa recognize the real truth from there.

299. These few ones but, who may elaborate the real truth from the scriptures and transmissions, get outlawed and cursed the followers of these wrong religions, for they can n diffuse the truth.

10

300. Uhen then 5emjase talked in negative form about the religi on earth, then by that get adressed the falsifications anc lies, constructed in them partly consciously deceiving.

301. By this yet also are adressed those pure human unscrupulot pieces of uork, you just knou as heresies and dogmas; plai infamous pieces of mark of unscrupulous or mad earthhuman beings, uho by these by themselves constructed heresies ue able to beat your uhole mankind into spiritual poverty an< bondage.

302. The earthly religions get only by name called religions, I by truth they are not such, but alone cultic degeneration! in very uicked meaning.

303. Religions in this form are aluays urong and deadly.

304. By truth, one does not call them religions, but cults.

305. In your case ue call them cultic religions, because real religion-conditioned facts are interspersed by cultic dog; and heresies and so falsified.

306. Religions themselves are same as urong and of deadly d3ng like this are the cultic religions in earthhuman form.

307. One religion is the measure of all religions, that means, of all backtieing facts.

3o3. This one is also only then creaticnal-Iauful right, uhen bases on harmonical cooperation uith the RSLEGEPN.

309. This means, the back-connecting and the again-combining h ta stay in harmonic unison and cunsequently to uork tocet

310. Religion but can’t exist uithout relegeon, same as feu ca relegeon exist uithout religion.

311. Both factors have to uork into one each other and to camp one another.

312. In the earthly case, uhere the cultic religions prevail, the single rescue, that these existing urong cultic relic become eradicated and destroied, to enable place for the religion in accord uith the relegeon.

11

313. This can only and alone event thia ways, that the milling human beings straighten themselves so long only for the RELEGEON, until they have won the fight over the cultic religions.

314. So in the presence and in the next future is only one sing direction of thinking the right one, that i3 the relegeous the again-combining.

315. The earthhuman being has to find the truth and combine hei together into the right measures and forms.

316. So he has to consider relegeous and act, to find this ways the truthes out from the real religions acain and to builc them into the gathered complex of the relegeous knowledge.

317. Alone this ways he walks the right way and observes the lawfulnesses of the spirit’s evolution.

318. In special measurement consist the heresies of the earthl\ cultic religions in, that becomes cursed at the Creation and slandered and denied.

319. She as allmight gets put to question ana substituted by blaspheming heresies by a god, who cets cailed the creato:

320. The Creation yet is in truth the ~ost nouerful, the allmii and the magnificence itself.

321. By certain circumstances and not at last by the megaloman of human creatures IHUJHs, wisdom-kings, nation-leaders am human-race-leaders, being called in earthhuman designatioi as GOD, got pressed into the designating farm of a creato and lieful declared for the highest in the universe, name for the Creation itself.

322. This is still today evident in the adressing form of the earthhuman beings, uhen they talk about their god as abou “THE CREATOR”.

323. The term of the male, of the HE and HIM and THE GOO could even while many thousand years not get remoted by t religion-advocates, from that still at the present time t term witnesses on earth from the human-being of the god a the creator and the deitils.

13

324. The earthhuman being uith his thoughtless stupidity and h: reluctance, to devote himself to the truth, is already sxi very long time inabie to make his thoughts about these th

325. Foolhardy the further on defends the cultic religions, ui exception being tuned on any earthhuman being, on a relig donatar, uhich venerate him for creation-chosen and uith only exercise a human-cult–

326. The Creation itself gets here fully neglected and condamn to nullity, because by these cultic religions it gets sub tuted all right by the delusion of a human representative and by A creator.

327. The Creation itself as absolute allmight and magnificence all being gets wickedly denied and .damned.

323. Uhether this happens in knowledge or in observance of cul religious heresies or because other concepts of world, remains in itself the same.

329. In every case it means the hugest slandering of Creation, uhich can be thought or spoken by any creature.

330. Besides the Creation itself is nothing venerable, univers loveful, allmighty, eternal and respect-commanding.

331. She is the beginning and the end of all existence and ths being itself.

332. Besides it is nothing existing.

+ This is very thoroughly, and I beliave, this in itself si get understood by all human beings, even by those, who ai captured in their irreal religions. I think, this explan; from you should really suffice, to efface the impression general just the religion in itself uers wrong and had ti eradicated. In my esteam is quite evidently said by your in negative sense being only spoken from the cultic relii that is, uhich got falsified by human dogmas or else her! until indiscernibleness and by which the Creation become! slandered in most uicked forms. To these slanderings ball by tnat also all adorations and sacrifications of any nui beings and objects, and by same measure also the calling heaving-up of a human being into the d33icnative form of creator or a creation-messenger, bacause a creator in cu religious meaning is never the Creation.

14

A gad, a creator or else anyhou a human being or another living form can never be the Creation. The Creation is ne a HE nor a SHE, for it is just simply THE Creation, sexless, by that effectively an IT. So at least I think about that.

Pthaa

333. You evoke in me asthonishing feelings, as your uords corr

to the true circumstances of the truth. 334- You have become very wise.

ET’s working in Governments are Fairy Tales:

^^■^■^p- yet anotner question: anort time 203 to m ga^ex^r^iried, several governments would keep cn our earth extraterrestral intelligences, doing their working, and ev uould be fast employed there. Uhat is about that, is one alloued to believe it?

Pthaa

34o. You call such matters fairy-tales.

+ This means, in our earthly governments are no star-human-t emplaied? ‘–

1$

Ptah

341. So does this say.

342. – IF these reports uould accord to the truth, then on ear had since long time communed tranquility and the earthly mankind uould have got taught about the truth by the gave ments.

343. Because ue extraterrestral living foms yet have ng autno to interfere by Force uith the terrsstrai concerns, ue ha to limit u3 into the form, searching earthhuman beings, t become able to transmit by these our knouledge.

344. IF ue had the legitimation of an interf2r2n.ce in the kind that ue could act in governments, then ue also could reve ourselves in all publicity.

345. We then needed not to have any ucrries to get hurt by gov

ments, militaries or criminals etc.

+ It is said yet, these extraterrestral cooperated secretly unrecognized in or at government institutions*

Ptah

346. This also does not behave, as your logic itself can shou you.

347. When this really uould be, then uitrtin only feu days no authority, no government and no military farce uould any hunt for our ships, because .ue indeed Dun the abilities, to stifle such things in the germ, if ue _ould act in an\ government institutions.

348. This are not more than lies, uhen then such things get affirmed about any extraterrestrals.

349. Such lies can manyfold traced back tG 3ny religious piec; of uork of any sectarious elements or of unscrupulous phantasts.

+ That but is a hard beat, man oh man.

Ptah

350. Eut is the truth.

351. Unfortunately yet just the truth often gets distorted by religious sectarians and^phantasts and evaluated, for the oun favour-

352. Then moreover exists several groups, uho pretentively dccu;

themselves for the exploration of the matters uiith us and

our ships, uho in truth yet only take this as pretence, to

fasten their religious sectarity and diffuse it, to be3t b

this the world still worse into religious bondage.

+ Can you give more detailled informations, as far example, what kind of groups these are?

Ptah

353. You will get known to this shortly by one of these groups itself.

Earthly UFO’s Origin, First German UFO, Cover-Ups ;

I already have heard some and read about, our scientists a: endeavouring for building own earthly osanahips. Is that right, and haw far are these things developed?

Ptah

355. These informations accord so far with the truth, such fligl

instruments get built on the earth. 35S. This matters yet here not for bearships, yet for similar t

our ships flightapp3ratures, which only are equipped by

explosion-motors or newly by jet propulsicns with repuisio

effect.

357. The construction of such ship3 on aarth in the modern time is but no more quite new, because the first ships in this kind gat already finished in the year 1941 by plannings and started to get built.

358. In the middle of february the first flights gat exercised until heigthes of nearly 12.5oo maters, while velocities of some more than 2aoo kilometers per hour got developed.

359. Given as mission got all by the laadar af the second worlc war, Adolf Hitler.

1?

36a. At uar end yet all got detroied, ta let it nat Fall in tri

hands of enemies. 351. Several plans and equipments and apparatures yet got ovei

looked and fell into otherone’s hands.

362. From this, different groups developed the today existing

ships of discformed kind and earthly origin.

■

363. These “Flying d3rts“, like they are celled by their cons’ need of course of their test flients, to test their Chan etc.

364. Many of such objects can sa get oeservated by the earthht beings, uhen they get floun around, to make test flights or to proof them.

365. The largest of these flight bodies from earth in this so: reach already nearly log meters in diameter and exists already quite numerous.

366. Df course this gets contested by the governments af the ouning states quite vigorously.

367. Yet already often have their machines crashed daun, beca they but are rather unsufficiently developed uithin all things.

36B. The uninitiated human beings of earth but live in the er

belief, these by them realized “Flying darts” uould by o

the same kind like our beamships end uoula come from ext

terrestral uorlds.

+ So does this behave. Then several of the in all the uorl seen UFOs are not such, but just simply earthly “Flying

Darts”.

Ptah

369. Sd it is, yes.

370. They often also are forced to make a farced landing, bee their constructions, gears and apcaratures still are rat failful.

371. By their explosion motors and jet propulsions, uhich rec they also run atomicly, at this often burning_dama5es ce done. .jg

371. For human beings, uho come then near to such burn cores, this uays often menaced by atomic radiation.

373. When Forced-down ships of this sort get ne3red by observe in uhat I mean, that these go near, they often get set in fear and horror by the pilots or even kidnapped and depoi to ensure oneself of their absolute silence.

374. Such like events unfortunately are not rare on earth, but the unreasonableness of the human beings and of different unloyal “elucidating” groups this witnout except gets adc to extraterrestral living forms.

375. In truth also bad-minded intelligences exist from the unj who haunt your reath or loose their ways to there-

376. Of such are but not so many, that they had greater imporl

377. The most observations of “Flying Darts” and kidnappings ; of earthly origin.

378. Of this should the earthhuman beings be conscious, when they anywhere meet any “Flying saucers“, uhos users are i known about the fact, many human beings assuming these ol far extraterrestral origin.

379. This knowing gets often even utilized by them, when they themselves known to any credulous human beings to be ext terrestral intelligences.

380. Conscious of the religious power, they don’t shrink from pretend themselves for angels or cad-sent and to appear “rescuers” of the earthmankind, while they then dasignat the deceived credulauses far contact persons and order mysterious missions for them, which pretentively serve f the benefit of the earthhuman beings, but in truth only serve for the own profit and for the advantage of espion for the own state.

381. The most starting-places call these deceiveing elements pilots of earthly “Flying Darts” as l/snus, I-iars, Saturn Uranus.

382. Yet also the next neighbour-systems of your solar systen

have to be in for it.

+ _tYou wonder me, Ptah. I know all these things since my cr Alreddy Sfath and Asketlfrave told these things to me, ys always got strong ordered to keep silence about the3e m; and to give them by no means public.

Now but you explain them to me once more, while you yet know, that Semjase will later all transmit to me, as I shall write down all. Or get these things excluded and later simply not transmitted? Have I further on to keep silence about them?

Ptah

353. The time has very much proceeded, and so you also have gal the permission from Asket to reveal this all now.

384. So it behaves, too, with that knowledge.

385. The time has become mature, and su you are also allowed tc tell this knowing, and your duty for silence becomes solve

385. So Semjase will transmit to you my explanations litteralli

CR 033, Friday, September 12, 1975

Attempts of Gfzeh Intelligences to Kidnap Billy & World Domination:

4. Ue uer so much occupied with this, by you realized, object, that I really could not talk with you and had to question you to wait.

5. The yesterday and before-yesterday appeared abject was the same, which already in the evening of the Zoth April yuu had seen and photographed.

6. It concerns here yet not a beamship, as you assume, but a small-spacer.

7. It also does not belong to us, yet to other, rather unkind intelligences.

20

6. These are very much endeavoured for disturbing our mission

and even perhaps to distruct her. 9. Exspecially since monthes their interest passes for your

person, because they uant to catch hold of you.

10. The reason for this is: These intelligences are very inter in getting the earthmankind and her world under their cont

11. For this they use very dishonest means and even don’t shri from kidnapping.

12. It concerns with these in one of these groups, who operate with the earthly religions and earn with that very much su when uninitiated persons come in connection with them and religously influenced.

13. These by the intrigues wrong-led contact persons then work unconsciously in bad meaning of the disturbers, ta bring t slowly step by step towards their aim.

14. That is the aim, uhich msan3 the gcvering of the earth and earthhuman beings, for what these intelligences work at si some thousand years.

15. The urong-led ones unfortunately often walk out of their

silence and spread the religious-baaed heresies, given to

I

lieful from the uicked-mindsd ones.

16. And that they have much success uith this, do you self knc

uell enough, as the earthhuman being is extraordinary strc

prisoned in his irreal religious trails.

+ That is knoun to me, yet uhat is with these “birds” ? To t group do they belong? Are they possibly members of the “pyramid-moles” ?

Semjgse

17. When you aim uith that the intelligences from Gizeh, than it to agree.

+ I nearly have thought so from your words, yet what do the* foold uant from me? You have said, they mean a danger for

5emjase

13. Sure, they are a danger, even a very great, uhich you shot not undervalue.

21

19. They knou very goad the background of your life and as well your mission.

20. They knou, you have to initiate as prophet of the truth thi human beings, and that you have to bring back the true spiritual lessons.

21. This means a great menace For them, as by -hat the modern human being goes away From the urong religion and searches the true religion in connexion with the relaqeon.

22. As he, said in other words, will Find and recognize the real truth.

23. By this, of course, these wicked intelligences get hurt in performance of their imperial plans, and tr*eir long-termed undertaking gets put to question.

24. The kind of their former proceeding, the secret working ui the wrong religions, was and is their single chance to rea their aim and to appear as gods and angels.

25. They have no other possibility, because they know very goo when they would start the government Dver the earth by paw then the earthhuman beings uould recognize the truth and oppose against this and defend themselves cy all possible means.

26. A war were inevoitable, and just a such aren‘t these Intel gences able to afford, because they are only few tenthDuse people.

27. Their technic is much antiquated and they rave to fear in repsect the earthly explosion weapons.

28. Because this, in the present time they still less can sta] into a uar with the earthhuman beings, than it was the ca: already earlier.

29. Their only chance consists indeed in, to be able to push I

earthhuman beings into the last delusion of their religioi

to appear then as gods and angels and to seize at themsel’

the world government, so, like at earlier time they alreai

one time did, but then became expelled again.

+ Girl, that is famous, thel2 perhaps within the time will bi quite a nice fireworks.

3a. This possibility is still open, and it depends just tin, uih the earthhuman being uant to take up reason on matter reli or not.

31. lile ourselves endeavour already very long For a finishing a the advance of these intelligences, and ue can put them in their proper place.

32. Nou yet sonce some monthes they try to kidnap you, to hemp you from the truth-revelation.

33. By their appearance they hope, you uould let you seduce tc to a suited place, uhere they can kidnap and deport you.

34. Because that, be very much careful and don’t let youself mislead to unconsiderated steps.

35. All right ue uatch about these uicked-uanting ones, but u5 several things they are equal to us and ue have our trouble uith them.

36. Exercise then also by youself extremest caution, as they

really don’t shrink from any intrigues.

+ This are really nice exspectations, yet I uill at all use by myself.

Semjase

37. Surely, you also unburden us this –ays.

38. – Keep so like before and come to my contacts only then, i you are sufficient secured.

+ Of course, – I aluays have my artillery uith me.

Self-Defence & Banishment/Elimination as a Creational Natural Law:

23

5enjase

39. Yau act very quad uith that, as this apparatus is a good

protection for you.

+ You cause me smiling, girl, that is no apparatus, but a poc artillery, a fire-arm.

Semjase

40. It is a ueapon.

+ You uith your damned logic, leave the fun far me yet!

– – Hm, I believe, uhen later I shall write the talking, tt same people uill excite,because that, as many can’t underst one may function uith a deadly ueapon.

5eroja3e

fel. This is only a matter of the reason, ths brains and the ot

vance of the natural laus.

+ So tell one time to my dear fellou-creatures. It uould but better, uhen these matters uould not get uritten doun.

Semjase

U2. This uould be urong.

1*3. Also these problems form such in themselves, if they get i understood.

44. So they find justification to get discussed.

45. The nature’s laus teach, alone the balanced corresponded right lifeuay, I already explainded one tina.

(*6. Force find only in force its compensation.

47. The pouer yet appears by unlimited many foms and kinds, 1 very little a3 uell as by very great measures.

48. Pouer can never get broken by offered peace or otherwise put to an end.

49. A settled pouer by an offered peace bubbles further in th substratum and uill one day again Drake out to pouer.

50. Negative matters can never get overcome by positive matte or get subordered or settled doun.

51. So may alone event by a neutral positivity, by a balanced

52. She contains in itself in same parts positive and negativ

53. When so force should become led to a natural-given balanc then the used pouer against the force is not alloued to b equal negative od positive force, like ths opposed or to subject one.

54. She must be neutral-positive, that is balanced-

55. The laus of the nature teach, this life has to become de= uhich is a menace for the further living of otherones or creatures, if it uses degeneratively forces.

56. The human creatures but are beingj uho are able for devel thinking, and so they can frame reasonned laus for obser\ of the nature’s laus.

25

57. By these “are the chances given to them, to withdraw onesi from the elimination of creatures, uhile they bring these a certain place in detention, uhere from tha degenerated is withdrawn each chance For return into society and same the propagation oF species.

58. Under certain circumstances but exist aluays exceptions, such laws can not get used and so has to oa seized to the laws oF the nature, when tha order shall net get disturbe obtained.

59. Each from the given circumstances eliminations or living can not be excluded, if a danger can only this ways get b or iF it concerns the preservation or further creatures, as these live in right behavement.

So. This representation and use of natural laws yet ought onl be exercised by pureloglc form and with exact knowledge about the to exercise nature’s laws.

61. This premises an enormous knowing of the laws themselves about their use.

62. This is maintained in your case.

63. Also the use of the nature’s laws is given in your case, you have to trouble youself for your protection against 1 wicked-kinded intelligences.

64. LJe but will be very attentive and rule the avents.

65. 5o from your side is only demanded sxtremest caution and

readiness for all cases.

+ You think in whole the matter not to be a single case, wf perhaps yet might be?

Samjase

66. The probability agrees not for such, yet caution and real is suited.

+ I understand. It means then just to keep caution and be l ready, not mare.

Semjase

67. Surely.

26

Satan & ET Kidnappings linked to Bermuda Traingle:

27

Now some

days ago I haue read something respectively such kidnappings, from uhat exspecially in the socailed Bermuda-Triangle so to speak en engros human should be kidnapped by extraterrestrais. So already should behave since many years, and a certain _fclr. Ll.v. Bernus in Gut Uustefelde, 6441 Athelrode In Germany even tells in a new article of the “fteuas Zeitalter” in the number 13 from 7i,f-‘;=ir^nh i^^s, the there fjnctionning extraterrestrais uere, practically seenindlrect birthes of the 3atan. Contrary to that, some ueeks before I got an article about these events in the Bermuda-Triangle, so from a group member- In this othez article the events at this place, where continuously bu~an beings and uhole ships disappear, get addicted to a kind of high-sea-plraty. Are you nou informed about these things, and if so, uhat is about this matter?

Semjase

3. These events are known for me, but they are not in the least mysterious.

3. It is really only nonsense, these occurences should traca bad

to extraterrestral mights. 3. Sure, certain thinos exist in the Hermuda-Triangle, which

belong to extraterrestral Intelligences, but not in the

pretended kind.

1. The thesis, satan-like forces and creatures took part, rises indeed only from religion-fanatics, who in all for them inexplicable events have to search satany mights, to make

a secret or event explicable for tnenselves.

2. First Satan is only a product of pnantasy Df your christian religions, and second this phantasy-body embodies not the darkness and the black, as gets pretended, but the light and the force of radiation of truth.

3. The events on the Bermuda’s, respectively in the Bermuda Triangle, trace back to very natural things.

4. In first line this place is very suited for hiqh-sea-plra’v, as you call this, and such pillage-events happen always again there.

5. On the other hand this region is natural conditioned very endangered, from what many driving in this place ships suffer shipwrecking and often sink uith whole the crew and the passengers in the sea, to⁸get never found again.

76. Certain circles in religion-conditioned meaning but utilize these Bermuda-Triangle-events for their omr. favour and clot them into satanic powers.

77. Since about two decades these former for the earthhuman be! inexplicable events get additional otherwise used, as certE religion-depending and unclear working croups of ufologisti drive the events into the trails of extratarrestrals.

78. For these were the occurences a faun me3l, to feed credulai human beings by untrue and unloyal infcr.^ations, when they invented religion-caused phantasyfully dark, satanic extraterrestral powers, which should be reliable for the events Lhe Bennuda-Trlangle.

79. Uhat lay nearer religiously than this step, because like tl irreal religions themselves, also the ufolcgy had to own a form of a Satan, to keep by this the believers in check.

80. As their ufology uas based on religious ground, it necessa: had to create also in this respect two kincs of powers, na good and evil, black and white, godly and satanic.

81. This could all thE better succeed, because the extraterres don’t defend themselves basically against sjch pieces of w because this lays not in their competences.

82. On the other side, a defence is also net ds~anced for them because such intrigues run slowly dead again, for the trut can never kept in silence and pushes always again towards light.

83. For many yet these inpure pieces of uork r.een a uay toward evolution, by uhich they may elaborate tharselves towards truth.

84. To walk the uays of truth is very difficult and manyfoldec

85. Uhen so human beings are raligious prepossessed, they have fight themselves through to certain labors on such a relic uay, to reach then at given time the necessary cognitions and to recognize their f_ormer wron- behevs-ent and thinkir

29

66. The occurences in the Bermuds-Triancis correspond then alon a speculative Form, if they get brought ir. connection to extraterrestral intelligences.

87. This should be evident far yau. + Such have I nearly assumed.

CR 034, Sunday, September 14, 1975

Hans Jacob received a letter from ¹ Alois Rickenbach¹ whom contacted Gloria Lee:

+ Thanks. – Know, the questions are very important far us, as should have clear knowing about sc~e things. In the first m. it concerns: Mr. Hans Jacob from our group had explained, ii the morning of Saturday, the 13th September, that is the la Saturday, he would have got a some peculiar letter. In this letter, of which we don’t know, whether he came from a man or a woman, is the talk, the writer of the letter would occ himself spiritualistic and by this mode also would have occupied herself with Gloria Lee. “r. Jacob has shortly sen his copy-book about Gloria Lee, on what nou this letter ref This person assures now in this letter, that about one year ago she would have had contacts with Gloria Lee while a seance and she there shall have said, she uould sorry, havi written her! book, as the informations namely were wrong respectively the Jupiter-beings, The book namely would be a free invention of herself, that is only a work of her own thinking. Uhat do you mean about?

Semjase

8. These events are unknown to me.

9. On the other hand correspond these informations, as you jus told them, to a certain expert knowledge of the real phenon around Gloria Lee.

1o. I myself explained differently to you, her work would be ar own-Inspiration in belief of, she really would have bean inspirated by a Jupiter-creature.

30

11. 5o it treats of an inconscious seif-daceit.

12- That uas possible, as Gloria Lee uas very r-uch mlsleaded by her environment and lived in an extremely mystical uorld.

13. Mystic yet is not good for finding the truth, at least not in the sense, as it is used by the earthhuman being in conn tion uith his irreal religions.

14. Gloria Lee yet couldn’t knou so, cacajse she uas never teac about the truth.

15. This truth uas she first able to recognize after her leave from this uprld.

15. Because her experiences and by many kinds of books she coli

a certain knouledge and put up great combinations. 17. By these she uas able to explain many conming events, uhicr

she also urote doun in her uork. 1B. Many things are there rather beating called and also of

importance, but they do not represent transmissions from ar

Jupiter-creations or other living forms.

19. They are only and alone the uork cf her c–n thoughts, uhicl” yet she could lead into very good and even admirable trail:

20. By that, her uork exposures for searching human beings in beginning of the search for truth something uorthful, qett: at different aspects for signposts.

21. These knouings keeps evidently this person, uho urote to M: Jacob the by you mentioned letter.

22. where from she but knows this knowledge, trat is unknown fi me.

23. It yet may uell be possible, that this perssn could came ii contact uith her and reach things from ner.

24. This yet uould condition, this perscn really being master of spiritualistic farces.

25. As yet I already one time explained to you, are such earth human beings only feu and only very seldom they came into the publicity.

31

+ I remember your uords, but could you Find this person For n or at least prove, whether her declarations are right?

Semjase

26. Have you no details about her?

+ No, the letter got delivered, when I rememoer this right, i MannedorF, yet without sender’s acress. A name was yet sail as Mr. Jacob told; Ackermann, I believe, or Rlckenbach?

Semjase

27. Then does this person not uant to oe identiFied?

+ So evidently behaves, but wait, all cones 3till better, because this ……..

Semjase

26. IF this behaves so, then I can not do anything for you:

29. Ue never are alloued to hurt the personal liFe sphere oF a creature and so act against her own will.

30. Ulhen she doesn’t uant to reveal herselF then, ue are not

alloued to do this From our side.

+ Very pityrul, as ue uould have been very much interested i that. Yet can you help us so far at least. Finding out, uh her declarations accord to the truth?

Semjase

31. Surely, this chance is open For us, uhen ue ……

ExtraTerrestrial ‘SEFH’ – AloisRlckenbach:

32

+ Uell, Semjase, then I uill throw up in this connexion some other problems at first: Do you knou anyone uith the name Seph? Unfortunately I don’t knou, whether it concerns a man or a woman.

Semjase

32. A very peculiar name – but – – – no, – it is unknown for me; why da you ask?

+ This is as peculiar, Semjase, as the matter with Gloria Lee. Tha same person affirms namely in the same letter for Mr. Jacob, she would have been about tan years 3qo in connectior to an extraterrestral living form. Whether this was by pure telepatic form or by material one, by regret, I don’t know. At all must this person, if her declarations are true, have obtained certain things from this creature, uhich quite evident refer on us. 5a at least tald Mr. Jacob, as in this letter, so to speak, uould be the talk about you and me, ant that in the year 1975 I should appear here in Switzerland as contact-person.

+ This should have been said to him ay this extraterrestral creature about ten years ago. Uhat do you maan to that?

Semjase

33. ——— That is very intsrestinq.

34. Also these events are unknown for me.

35. I will but at once look for that and as passible let explt the datas.

3S. ‘Jait hare, I come again soon.

(Semjase goes away and disappears in her ship, uhich stant a bit aside. Full 27 minits pass, until she returns.)

33

Semjass

37. Quetzal has uorked up the datas and brought under control by the fan-analysators large regions here of the surround.¹

38- He actually has found such a person, like you have descril one.

39. It treats in this of a man, aged aaout 41 years, by name Alois Rlckenbach.

40. Professional he runs by health’s causes a free work, uhicl yet not accords to his abilities.

41. Formerly he uas occupied uith graphic arts and this uays up a peculiar pedantic character, he transmissed an all things of his life.

42. He also has very much met uith spirit-scientific matters has this uays found traits of the truth, uhich he but fir found in their beginnings.

43. He indeed acts spiritualisticly, and that quite honestly; this he can be valid for a great exception, and hp fnils no means to the usual compass of pseudo-mediums.

44. The analysatars recorded, he indeed must have spoken uith Gloria Lee, and she for the first time since her death ha come in contact just alone uith him.

45. So but did not happen one year ago, but first three month ago.

+ This is interesting. Where lives nou the man?

34

Semjase

50. Here at all your time data Df ten years is wrong, and, ti it keeps not its Tightness with the name.

51. You had spoken it by a “P”, but one speaks it with an ¹¹F it puzzled me then and it seemed strange for me.

52. – Now 14 years have gone, as this man, who has written tl letter to Mr. Jacob, had met with a creature by name SEFj

53. He namely was a living form from Alpha Centauri, who For during 11 monthes expeditionned the earth.

54. In this connexion 5EFH and the man unexspectedlv met ano and settled Friendship, as you call this.

55. In course oF the 11 monthes 5eFh initiated the man about several things and Facts and also explained him the com.-? oF your and my person, because was best inFormed about t by time-visions.

56. Ue but da not know one another and have never neither se nor spoken.

35

57. Sefh, too, got known by the man about many things, and got conviction, For the human beings on the earth had several things to be told.

53. So he ordered the man, to oFFer some Facts in respect oF extraterrestral liFe etc. to his Fellow-creatures.

59. And because SeFh knew many events csF the future, he also ki about the existence of you and me, and explained that For with the desire, to spread thea knowings.

60. The man but Feared From this step and told SeFh, he would not be enough For this mission.

61. Disappointed SeFh retired himselF and leFt the earth again

and this ways the contact with ths man Found its end.

+ Wow I conceive the course of the matters, and in fact noth secret is about that. One has only to know the circumstanc Is there but really no possibility, ue came in contacts ui that man?

Semjase

62. Really, the chance exists, but the probability is very sms

63. The man is interspersed by fears end doesn’t find the caul

ta give himself knoun.

+ – Then you could influence him anyhow, far at least

he announces himself once mare at us.

Semjase

SUm I am not alloued for that.

65. It would mean a coercional interference to his awn liberty in decisions.

+ So then not, how yet is it passible, that uithin so short you coudl explore all these things?

Semjase

66. That is alone possible by our analysators, uhich but offii I am not alloued ta describe yau detailled-

Ashtar Sheran & Thule Society:

36

questions in stare

I haue there still other so ror example a question respective

certain Asthar Shesan. Do you knou anything about him?

37

Semjase

67. That name is uell knoun ta me. + Sa do speak, uhat is about him?

Semjase

63. I don’t uant to talk about.

+ Because uhat reason? Ue have some scripts from a group in Berlin, uhich occupies herself uith this Asthar. Uhat is, that you don’t uant to speak?

Semjase

69. I may explain the matters of facts fcr you, but only alone you.

7a. Officially I am only alloued for feu explanations. + Then at least give these. Semjase

71. I already said, the name is very knoun for us.

72. Ue knou but, too, the by yau mentioned scripts and several things moreover.

73. Though all endeavours from our side, uhich ue keep already for years, ue ueren’t able to come in contacts uith these forms of life.

74. Ue neither could find them out at the rentioned locations, nor ever orientate.

75. Ue searched through numerous systems of the normal time ar also innumerous dimensions past these, but nouhere an esse point uas to find about them.

76. All is very secretful, and interestingly all trails from z systems of these and other times and from all dimensions lead back to the earth, and that exspecially to Germany.

77. There the trails bundle and concentrate themselves in a qt certain place and a quite certain formation.

73. It is this a centre of a very pouerful secret organizatior

uhich you knou by the name Thule-Scciety. 79. During year-long uork ue could not explore until nou, uhy

behaves like that. Bo. But it is absolutely cleajg, all impulses doubtless rise f

that centre.

81. The initiators of these impulses dispose of great knowledi and many powers.

82. They are in possession of telepathic forces and manyfold knowing about extraterrestral technics, occurrences and a extraterrestral intelligences etc.

B3. Ue have stated absolute sure, they send out this knowlsdg by telepathic impulses and influence many earthhuman bein by that.

8*+. uie but also have stated oy absolute sureness, in these in tors of these impulses a countersign with the aim: Presar and multiplication of the white race on this earth from t posterity of the Arus-race.

85. Until the present time we could not reach clearness, what

sense of the whole is and which essential forces are hide

in the originating. 66. All is very good screened by spiritual forces, which onl\

hard are to break through. 87. Fixed at all is the one thing: The tglepaticly sent-out i

get received by different human groups and uritteh down. BB, This are partly very good transmissions and explanations,

come asthonishing near to the trut-i or even tell this in

facts.

89. out the cause for that was until now inexploraole and uni

90. Ue yet have about this certain cognitions, which I but ar allowed to tell officially, because they still do not gii whale image.

91. Evident is yet, all concentrates itself around the Arus-l but from where this essentially gets leaded, is still uni

92. The told scripts contain asthonishing much knowledge abo< warthful and good things and about facts, rather unknown the earth.

93. Between these truthes yet intermixed are also very stran untrue facts, which appear in the alack of the good like evil foreign body. _3Q

94. 5o For example serious wrongs are interspersed, like the

names of wrong contact persons, whD appeared on the scene

in deceiving form. 94. These at once strike as bad strange bodies and result in t

nomination no sense. 96- Until now could not be cleared up, why thase wrongnessas z

interspersed and pretented for truth. 97. In the whole is certain, the telepathic transmissions oair

in extraordinary many things very uorthful and equal to t\

truth, to which thp interRpprRprl mrnnfjnossp.s hut hy nn uia» agree.

93. The whole consequences just no meaning, aa the logic of tl

very many truthes interestingly gets outnumbered again by

an unusual large inlogic. 99. It is not to doubt, the telepathic impulses got Fixed in

written Form, as the this doing parsons are very truthlov 1oo- It is but not understandable, that the real truth briefly

destroied by intruth and put to question.

+ Is it possible, perhaps any earthhuman beings have their in that play? You have but spoken oF the Tnule-Society, t Arier-Allied. –

Semjase

101. About this am I not allowed to give oFficial explanation.

+ I see, you already have answered the question for me. Cka then we let this. Could you then raport me more, when you know all in details?

Semjase

102. Then far the initiation opposes nothing more.

40

Bermuda Triangle – Full Story:

+ All right, nou I have still one question. Je already have talked about it the last time, but have risen From our discussions still some questions, namely a-out the Bermuda’ Triangle. Since the discussion it seems For me once more, that you again have only told the halF Facts and hidden th most important part. I got knoun, airplanes, too, disappea there, and not alone ships.

41

1o3. You are really untired and content really not earlier, ur you knou the last details. + They are important for us all. Semjase

la**. Not only you seem to be very inquisitive.

1o5. – So I uill explain to yau same rr.ore detailed.

1d6. At earlier time I explained for ycu, being on earth threi

different places, uhere periodicly quite natural dimensii

doors rise.

1o7. These doors mean a natur-canditioned danger, cos,ical ca¹ and generated by time-3treams.

1aB. This natural-caused danger is the originator of many eve uhich interfere uith the normal time on the earth, but o just at these places, uhere the cones to appear.

1o9. About this, uill I later give you an explanation.

11n. First T want t.n riisnuss snmp nt.hp- facts: Thp occurr?ncp the Bermuda-Triangle are uorlduida knoun, which yet gets ated by certain dark elements for their advance.

111. This are sea-travelling earthhuman beings, uho run in th Bermuda-Triangle their dirty jobs, from the simple pirac mass-murdering.

112. LJicked-kinded they grapple cargo- and passenger-ships, possession af the cargoes and the worthes and then kill creus and passengers.

113. This is one kind of the events, wr.ich happen there from to time.

114. A further kind of events in the Sarmuda-Triangle consist an earth-natural process, about ur.ich I already told uhj the last contact uith you.

115. This region is earthnatural much ~enaced, oy uhat many I place travelling ships get shipurecked and often sink u: the uhole creu and passengers in the ocean, never ta ge’ found again.

116. This had I really alrea®/ explained for you.

117. The cause of these events is based in, at this place thi sea-ground being in continuous movement and rises and s timeless.

118- 8y that, often within feu hours huge subocaan mountains an plateaus get pressed upwards and change tha s=3-surface an groundface.

119. Often these changes get recognized far tec late by the shi leaders and their crews, and they run with their ship full speed in the up-pressed masses.

120. So behaved already in earlier timgs, when there still lay a continent above the sea-level.

121. That was a very great continent, and it was domiciled by a high-developed race.

122. 8y an extreme great catastrophy, for which the inhabitants and their enemies were not quite innocent, the continent sank in the sea and got damaged.

123. Wot et last yet at this event also the dangerous earth-mo\i and a cosmic event played part.

124. The dimension-door played a very important roll, too. 125- The occurrences in the Bermuda-Triangla are as less secret

as it is the case at the two other places.

125. All is explicable, and the occurrences stay truely not in connexion to extraterrestral intelligences, who are told to exercise there kidnapping and satanic intrigues.

127. Certainly, there exist in the Bermuda-Trisngla sore statii

deep in the sea, hgpUated by extratgrres.rai intelllgenci

126. These yet are essential very far descendants cf the forme] continent-occupiers.

129. They are of absolute peacefull nature and “menace by no me; earthly creatures.

130. Their space-capable flight gears are also seaworthy and al to dive into very great depthes.

131. That is necessary, because their stations lay very deep di the ocean.

132. Very often they also can be realized in these places, whe they dive up and disappear in the atmosphere.

43

133. They but indeed do net interfere utith the events in the

Bermuda-Triangle, as unfortunately gets pretented about tt

13*». These affirmations base actually only on relifious pieces uork of certain ufology-groups, who according to their ir character of uarking and reiigiou3-caused need to have tut kinds of forces, good and evil, in their lessons and here; to seem uorth of belief for their followers and believers.

135. Nou yet I uant to explain the dirransion-dsor for you: As : told, it treats of a cosmic appearance.

136. Such 3 dimension-door represents a natural cosmic eppearai a barrier betueen your normal time 3nd a strange to you dimension.

137. This other dimension, in this case it is a parallel-uorld to your earth, uhich but by landscape keeps in some point: larger differences.

13B. The dimension barrier or the dimension-door gets evoked b cosmic elimination-transmutation-racistion, uhich appears staggering and periodicly.

139. Their originating places are several large suns in Strang you galaxies in the universe, uhicn beam out their rediat and meet at ?2a lightyears distance auay from the earth.

14o.There they start to flou into one another end to bundle together.

1*»1. The earth is here the exact endpaint, uh;re thia radiacio hits highconcentratedly on and generates the effect of a dimension barrier.

142. As the earth yet moves like all formations in the univers this parted in three arms radiation hits the planet only uhen the earth moves exact in the focus of the uandering radiation.

143. The radiation itself generates the effect of an elimjnati of the normal time in the form, evoking a change.

44

144. This means, the structure of the earthly normal time get3 changed into the timeless, by uhat the normal time gets eliminated-

145. This alternation-stratum exists still Far outsides oF the essential center, uhich already lays in the other dimensi

146. It is this a similar process, like at the For you known hurrlcans.

147. In the actual center oF the storm gcvsrs calm, uhile the uhirl contains the real storm.

148. The outside rings and uhirl are the passing stratas From calm to the storm.

149. It behaves similar to the dimensicr.-door.

15a. The outer stratas embody the change-ovsr-stratum From the earthly normal time to the other ci-ension.

151. The radiation oF the uhirl hides in it tne essential pas uhile the center is already the othar dimension, an other world in an other time level.

152. Look, uhen yau uant to drau it by picture, you can do it the way, like I draw it here in tha sana.

(Semjase draws with a piece oF wocd a sketch on the grour

153. ‘Jhen later you bring this drauninc on paper, then you car uell recognize the Facts From it, and they uill be cancel For all otherones, too.

154. 5q I recommend yau, to bring this drauning on paper.

155. Here you see presentation oF a storm.

156. Outdias is the alternation-strata or tne aitemation-zom

157. Outsides aF the strata still prevail the normal weather conditions, while in the light strata itself the conditii become alternated.

158. First rises wind calm and very sultry warmth.

159. Also deep silence is connected with it, because the voic of the nature clothe themselves ir.ta silence, as they fe the comming of the storm.

16a. First here is the actuaLt-starm-girdle or the storm-zone.

161. In this girdle roar the elements and all might of tr uhile here in the center rules calmth and silence-

162. You recognize from my drawning, the principle of ths proceeds From an exact similarity oF the c-smic strt. and uorks so.

163. It treats oF the same process there, as it comes to uhile the rise oF a galaxy.

164. The laus oF the macro-cosmos and the micro-cosmos a; the same and alone diFFer in the size.

165. ulhen nou you start From the same sketch ana realize sion-barrier in it, then again ycj have tha same pr

166. Relatively seen, the processes remain another exact same, but their Forces correspond to basic differen

157. At the dimension-door it treats uith the F:rces in energies, in radiations oF quite special sart.

168. The eFFect of the uhirl or the spiral but remains t iF yet the appearing Form is otheruise.

169- The passover-girdle, the storm-girdle and the centE here, too, existing, alone by other kind rhan at a or at an elements’ storm on a planet, atar or on a

170- The passover-zone or the passover-stratum can get c uith a passing time between two ucrld-ti^e-age3.

171- Still the old common normal time is tnere, but alrt admits a look into the other tima-plane, into the c dimension and other world.

172- When in this zone now a Flight-gear Flies in, in ur Forms sit, then they all right still are in the no: view but already into the other time-plana and inti other world.

173. As while the flight they well lock Forward, they n Fully For them strange world and strange landscape; they never had bean there.

174. By the powers oF the whirl yet loose the creatures

47

they are not aquainted with the events ano not pos necessary gears and instruments, the control about flight equipment and this ways gets driven into th pass-through whirl, into the essential dir^ension-d

175. There they then already realize still only the other uarl the other dimension, uihile their normal time lays already behind them.

176. Then they get driven into the centre of the Spiral-whirl,

fully strange for them dimension.

177. If they don’t own the necessary apparatures and else gear then they are for all times prisoners of the stranoe dlmE and a return into their normal time exists never for then

178. In itself this events in the Bermuda-Triangle rather ofte and there aluays again disappear earthly airplanes, uhicr never can return.

179. Exspecially are many of these occurences connected uith making hunt by earthly airplanes for beamships of the th» in sub-sea stations living creatures.

1£o. Unexspected the airplanes drive into the radiation of tht dimension-barrier and pushed into the other time-plane, t uhere no return is able for them.

181. As I already told, get these events yet religiously evali by very unreal and religion-confused ufology-exercising (earthhuman beings) and clothed into plain urang facts.

182. It is still to explain, not only flight-bodies come into these change-spirals, but also ships and single creature far the radiation-reach and the pouer of the elimination transformation of the uhirl reach until deep under the sea-surface.

+ The uhole connexions are so effectively not mysterious-At earlier time yau but have mentioned, human beings get also kidnapped by extratsrrestrals in the Bermuda-Triang

153. Yes so, but such is so rare, like in all other regions o the earth.

48

184. With these kidnappings are in the main leading the Gizet intelligences, besides time-trav/ellers and other elemen¹ From this universe.

185. Yet these events are really very rare.

Descendants of Atlantis ET’s:

125. The occurrences in the Bermuda-Triangle are as less seer as it is the case at the two other places.

126. All Is explicable, and the occurrences stay truely not i connexion to extraterrestral intelligences, uho are told to exercise there kidnapping and satanic intrigues.

127. Certainly, there exist in the Bermuda-Triangle same stat dBBD In the sea, habltated by extraterrestral Intelllgen

128. These yet are essential very far descendants of the forn continent-occupiers.

129. They are oF absolute peacefull nature and menace by no n earthly creatures.

13a. Their space-capable Flight gears are also seaworthy and to dive into very great depthes.

131. That is necessary, because their stations lay very deep the ocean.

132. Very oFten they also can be realized in these places, ui they dive up and disappear in the atmosphere.

133. They but indeed da nat interfere uith the events in the Bermuda-Triangle, as unfortunately gets pratented about t

49

Gizeh Intelligences – Teleprojections:

50

Far ths further I am still only interested in another mat in respect to the socailed saints’-appearings– I mean ult that those appearings, uhich according to religion get cl by a sanctuation as for example the preventive appearing a aocalled saint, from uhat then by the dear human beings get constructed in the appearing-place places of pilgrima A very ……..

Semjase

186. V_Du are really untired.

137. Already one time I have explained several things for you this respect.

183. Asket, too, has transmitted to you great knouledge about these events.

169. So you are orientated about this and knou the truth.

190. You knou very good, treating in these kinds of appearance only of pieces of uork of those pouergroups and those eai human beings, who uant to beat the earthhuman beings by 1 religious appearances into their ban, and far the other s get evoked by earthhuman beings by their overboarding re^ phantasy.

191. This means then, one the one side the uicked-minded extri terrestral intelligences, uho uant to bring the earth un< their pouer, evoke such appearances by projection or pla¹ such a roll by themselves, and that an the other side

by religion’s delusion occupied earthhuman beings emit tl horrifying fantasy by their spiritual farces and evoke s appearances by projection or half-material.

192. You have experienced this several times and some time ge rated such projections youself.

193. From this, you are in possession of personal proofs, my statements corresponding to the truth.

194. In the past, too, you have experienced such events, uhe Asket took you uith your friend into the past.

195. You so have experienced and recognized, the appearance a Lourdes same kind uas a projection-appearance, like as U the fantasy-body of Satan, uhich as a child you have pro by your oun forces inta^Jaur visual field-

196- And yau also knou vary good, that as other example the

Fatima-appearance was nothing else, than the evil play c the Gizeh-intelligences,uhich let one oF their ships app by beaming light and then one of their uiamanly Forms of appeared as god‘s mother, where they but run the mistake tha woman remained in the cosmic dress, what got regist; by critical observers-

197. Y_Du knaw the gccurrences very well and it is absolute ii you asking For that again.

198. At Former time yau have becoma thoroughly and extensive! initiated by Asket, and it is inexplicable Far me, that ask me again For this.

limited Reminiscence/Memory gets in Pure Spiritual Levels: + Are yet you having a better brain? Semjase

202. It prevails the your3 within much, yet also my Force is unlimited.

203. In this cause I may not transmit to yau our talkings eti From my brains, yet I am depending on instruments, whicl make my knowing wordly recognizable again From my ineen-and transmit it to you in thoughtiy kind- subcon

52

2o*.. No material form of life keeps an unlimited force of reminiscense.

2a5. Such gets first reached in pure spiritual forms, when th-spirit is able to aquit himself of the material frame, d( no more need him and is nearer to the being than to the 1 + Then I am excused, am 1 ? Semjase

2o6. There is nD need for that. Formula for finding the truth about a Medium:

53

question: Formerly, uhat is yesterday, I have got confronts uith a matter, uhich I uant to clear up. It concerns.a medi uho occupies itself spiritualistic. It uould be very suites for me, if you could find out, uhat is about this medium. Is that possible for you?

Semiase

233. Surely, I could do this uell, but in these things you are ; good experienced as I, and so you could find this out by youself.

239. Already Sfath and Asket have taught you in these concerns and initiated you into the necessary demands.

2**o. So you knou the possibilities for truthfindlng and need no my help.

+ I yet uill nearly not have the chance moving just in circl of this medium.

5emjase

241. So you knou a confidant from this group.

242. Advise him on confidental basis and offer hin the chance,

to clear up the demanded facts by himself.

-*- So could I do, that’s a good advice. Here yet is the quest uhether I am alloued to tell to this person the formula Fn finding of the truth, as this is as strictly forbidden for me by 5fath a3 by Asket, alsc

Semjase

243. This prohibition is valid alone for creatures, uha are going astray the truth.

54

244. You yet talked of a confidant, uho falls not under that compass.

245- You are talented to recognize the truth in human beings i to evaluate it.

246. Uhen then you talk about a confidant, then in your judgei she at least has to anticipate the forms of the truth am to be in doubt about the Tightness of the religions by hi recognitions.

247. So it is not possible, this uere otherwise, because your this concerning forces do not admit irreal farms any mor

+ Then I can tell her under the seal of the absolute silen the formula?

Semjase

245. Surely, so I just explained.

+ I only uanted to go sure. Uhat but about the checking af person?

Semjase

249. You knou this being aluays very good, but that otherwise best to yau kncun circumstances not aluays the truth can to the appearance.

25a. Yet although do so.

251. In first line rely on the formula, as she is creational conditioned and of absolute infallibility.

Medium alleged to have Contact with Arathat Athersata:

55

+ I knou- Then yet I still haue another question: in same connexion to the medium appears a Tact in concern to Aral Athersata. There got explained to me, the medium had got asked From sides of her circle For the existence or truth oF Arahat Athersata, on uhat the ones from the other uorli pretentiuely haue spoken by the medium about the actual existence oF Arahat Athersata, unen I have understood tha right- The ansuers oF the medium yet are aluays quite unc told and they essential do not ansuer the questions- All alluays so alternative expressed, that nothing concrete i realizable and thousandFold possibilities might occure. Uhat is your opinion to this?

Semjase

252- Neither the medium not the beings From the other uorld, i take really part, uhat yet From your statements is uith g probability to doubt, are able to give any details about Arahat Athersata.

56

253. He has already gone into tha level of existence and of pu: spiritual forms.

254. Not even I am able for setting me in connection to him.

255. This remains alone reserved for our high councillors, who already correspond to half-spiritual forms.

256. From this, uould it absolutely be impossible, to come in connexion uith Arahat Athersata or even only to get knoun of any facts about his existence.

257. Not even an anticipation of his existence is an earthhuma being able to bring forth.

258. Same uays but are the facts in respect to otherside livin forms, if they are forms Df those, uho are still bound to material bodies.

259. When so any things get said about Arahat Athersata, from creatures of this uorld or of the other uorld, uhile the last mentioned creatures in this play are by greatest probability to doubt, then such statements or expressions equal simply said to intruth.

2So. You self are informed over the different beinos. and so y also knou the secret of appearance-explanation, uhich lau to each kind of neing has to be done, uhen one makes itse knoun to a material creature.

261. For uninitiated ones is this secret unknown — and it is r so – as this uays initiated have absolute sure criterion?

+ That is all knoun to me. Semjase

262. Sure, then treat logically and clear there up, uhere sucr is demanded.

263. You knou by youself the borders of hiding a secret and sc can by youself decide.

264. So do not near to me uith questions, uhich you can ensue: by yourself.

5?

Billy sends out Impulsesto FBI to capture American Symbionese Liberation Army:

5amjase

259. You also knou very uell, each human being is able to inf I aver unlimited distances athor human beings so, that thay just that, uhat is ordered to them.

270. You self have become able of these forces by the advice3

Sfath and Asket.

+ Of course, but since many years I have no more trained tr and used. I but don’t intellect, uhy you tell these thine as I knou these facts very good myself.

Semjase

271. Sure, you even knou them very uell, and my talk connects the before called thursties for uorld-government.

272. And I talk in that of those intelligences of extraterresl origin, uho uanfc to bring this uorld under their coercior

273. They do not only use for this mystical inclined and misli earthhuman beings, but also other groups, nostly such, ut shou by any unclear and quite confused reasons anarchies. tendencies, as for example the Red Army in Japan, the Ge; Baader-Heinhof-Group, the Rote-Armee-Fraktion and the American Symbionese Liberation Army.

58

274. The last group nou, the American, shall neu by the called wicked intelligences get inspirated Far an Extraordinary crime.

275. IF this would succeed For them, it mould lead to a catast

276. This but ought get prevented by a contra-means. + Uhat do you uant to do?

Semjase

277. frothing, as this obligation is For you.

278. The time has nou came For you, uhen yau shall lead such e useFul For the mankind into certain trails.

279. It is meant by that, you should inFluence authoritative

persons making certain steps.

+ Yau desire condemned much From me, and besides this, I ha no more done such things since years. I don’t knou, uhetl” it succeeds still for me.

Semjase

25a. It uill, Far uhen yau have learnt something, then it is < present tD you.

+ Dkay,then I uill try it, even uhen it doesn’t suit ma. 11 not my line, to inFluence other human beings and to let 1 dance From my uill.

5emjase

281. DF this can’t be the talk, and you also should never da l 252. You single and alone shall lead certain events and inFlui

touards good, but alone there, uhere this is oF extremes

demand.

283. In this case it concerns, yau provide For, some certain

getting led onto a quite certain trace. 264. By other kind yau shall certain events also in future no

inFluence.

285. So yau shall not guide certain occurences, but only infl in the mode, that certain steps get undertaken, by uhat a uicked degenerating gets nat able to event.

59

+ IF this behaves so, then I am content- Uhen I understand right, then I only shall assist the police a bit.

Semjase

265. Sure, that is the meaning.

+ Then later you do not transmit to me this talk and I alsc have not to mention it anyhow?

Semjase

237. You are urcng, because you should later all urite doun.

+ That does not go, that is simply crazy. Uho at all uill ! this From me? One uill but designate me For a crazy one i a deluded, nobody uill yet believe, I being able to do si things.

Semjase

2BS. Still today uill I transmit this report and as usual sha you urite him.

289- This uays you have recorded our talk, beFore the events happen.

290. Hou much time do you think to need for the inFluence-uor I think, you can all have done until the next thursday, 13th September.

+ The time uill suffice. Yet nou tell me, uhat I should do actual or whom I shall influence – and why don’t you do

Semjase

291. It’s an earthhuman labor, and ue have no justification t things in this respect.

252. You obligation consists in influencing several persons i San Francisco in America and transmitting to them knouir about the hiding-place of the SLA, uhere the gang-membei Emily Harris, UJendy Yoshimura, William and Patty Hearst

293. This gang has at least for some time come into sure poli detention, to preserve from a worldwide catastrophy.

GO

294. The most important person you haue to influence, is the person of the leading man, who leads the investigation f these criminals.

295. His name is fir. BATES, and he is by profession officer o American FBI.

296. Here – that is a citymap of San Francisco, and here is t city district called mission-district.

297. There habit, by small exceptions, only Mexico-Americans, here in this house the criminals’ gang has settled and k itself hidden.

298. These are the dates you should emit.

+ I uill try for that, and also try to lame the resistencs the anarchists, uhen this is suited.

Semjase

299. Surely, blood-3hedding is not necessary.

+ Nice, then I uill see, that the robbers’ den becomes smc out in Thursday, that is the 13th September 1975.

Semjase

300. So it is uell-

NESERIAN ET’s :

61

+ Uhat is that huge Formation there in Front? It really appe. like a gigantic uall in middle oF the cosmic space.

Ptah

391. This is the galaxy NESAR.

392. It is a dead galaxy, destroyed oy the unreasonaOility oF h Former inhabitants.

393. Uhat there you nomlnaLe For ci mall, are InTiuffBeroua planets and stars, uhich Fell into one another and generated this unique Formation.

394. You realize in the mass oF these dead uorlds still some little light-appearances.

395. This are the destroied stars, uhich yet still shou a small lightpouer and only slouly loose this.

39S. This galaxy is 173 Billiard lightyears in distance From yc

home uorld, but though this Far distance is the reason Foi

tha destruction to Find in the earth. 397. The inhabitants oF the NESAR-galaxy, the NESARIANS, uere c

technical and spiritual highdeveloped race,and they Former.

a unitary race oF humanoid kind.

62

393. During a time of 17.ooo years they lived in fully peace together and uith the races of the known to them other galaxies.

399. Their spiritual evolution uas very high developed, hut in the knouings of utilization of spiritual forces.

400. A spiritual goal in itself did they not knou, and they by no uays knouings about the Creation.

<*o1. Their uhole spirit’s cognitions consisted single and al in the cognition and observance of the nature’s laus.

402. Living from these, they treated right, but uere not ene to reach a spiritual goal.

403. 3y the omitting of the most important factor Creation remained one-sided and exposed to the danger to get lec into confusion by irreal spiritual goods.

kaU. This danger uas very great and aluays greu, because the Wesarians uent in their explorations very far auay fron their galaxy and came in contact to fully strange intei cences, uhich owned very strange to them forms of thint and lessons of the spirit.

4o5. As long as these could still get aggreeded with the na’ laws, so long all went still good.

4o5. Then but happened, three expeditionships of the Nesarii lost their says by a wrong leap in the hyperspace-regii to the SDL-system and found human forms on the earth.

4a7. This happened exactly before 967 years in earthly coun of time.

4o3- Very similar charactered to the earthhuman beings, the among these and lived during rounded 5o years together them, unrecognized and very much interested in earthly things.of all kind.

409. Exspecially their attention fell an the the earthhuman covering religions.

410. Uith their highdeveloped technical possibilities they each gettable in respect to the for them got knoun rel stored this into their^apparatures and let themselves mych influence by it.

M1. Because they uere by spiritual respect only natural-la straightened, but not creatianal too, they very soon f

412. They nou kept a Further goal and lahorous endeavoured foa reaching it.

413. The this uays by the earthhuman beings received religion For them being oF unusual great meaning and importance.

414. They started the uay to Find their home galaxy again, uhi succeeded For them past Four long years oF going astray.

415. For the misery oF uhole the galaxy.

416. The on the earth learnt religions got diffused on all inl tated planets and learnt, uhile a small armada oF gre3ts[ became sent to the earth to collect Further dates oF tha govering religions.

417. Uhile Five years secretly got explored on the earth and registered, uhat had to do uith the religions.

418. Then the expedition returned to the home galaxy.

419. There landed, the expedition members stated, meanwhile different changes had happened.

420. On all worlds god’s-houses had got built, and the human had become incontent.

421. Although these statements the new dates got evaluated an spread, and during Further FiFty years uhole the galaxy under the inFluence oF the most different earthly reliqi

422. The human beings could no more understand one another, a each otherwise believing became accused oF irreai lesson

423. Soon these rebukes led to evil accusations, to quarrels then to hate.

424. The Families among themselves divided themselves in diFf religion groups and directions oF belieF, and then soon first blood Flau.

425. The Family members started to fight among another and tc and already soon family against family stood contrary.

64

*.26. This encroached on residentals and uhole habitation areas, and suddenly everyone stood against everyone.

**27. Past further seven years rose that, uhat you call a civil? uar.

428. The High Councillors uere plain mightless against that, bi organisations as for example your military, uhich could hi performed order, uere unkngun in the NESAR-qalaxy.

*.29. In sudden recognition of the delusion of the religions, brought in from the earth, they prohibited these.

i*3o- But then it already uas too late.

431. The civilian-uars had already enlarged themselves ta uarl uars, and already soon the first uorlds gat destructed.

^32. Three years latpr_T a uicked galactical destructian-uar ua in praceas, uhere the centers of the galaxy gat destructe

433. Collapsing into oneself, they fell into oneself and tare irresistable pouer all systems into them.

434. A gigantic mass rose, uhich uithdrau all still existing.

435. At last it uas so far, that the planets and stars got uit in uhole heaps and connected to the huge mass.

435. This uays rose the huge formation you see there. 437. A destroied galaxy because religious delusion – dragged i as deadly kind from the earth.

+ That is really delusion.

5=njase

353. 5ure.

354. Attent yet nou one time there far auay. 355- That is a hole in the universe.

356. fl hole in the universe is very dangerous.

357. In such one it treats of a gigantic blackness of vast ext in the empty space.

358. The rise af such a hole in the empty space can easily get explained;

359. Anyuhere is for example a sun, uhich by vast inner events collapses into itself. 65

CR 35, Tuesday, September 16,1975

Timeless Tunnels vs Hyperleaps :

ffeier- ^HI^^HH^^HD ^{plt 005} thine is not nlear ta me. It has struck jsk that in the traveling, always again, Which we perform continuously/ in a steady run of hyperleaps, you eta not seen to care tha*. nearby planets and stars axe in the way of danger. Semjase has told me earlier that you have tc maintain a security distance to the next star and planet… Why do you now neglect this precaution?

Ptaah- 626/With my ship we have much better capabilities for overcaning db\stanceo. 627/ihe technologies of our ship enables us to also neutralize time, as you Know and have nov experienced. 628/By this process it is i^oesible for tis tc achieve a safe distance in less time and to then transmit.

Meier- That is not evident for me. Something there is not right in the matter, or axe you keeping ccnevthing fran ml

Ptaah- 629/You are UrelesR. 630/Ori the one hand_r we neutralize the tine until shortiy !-»*•• f.-,r= the poinr of fli^rture. and on the other we generate in the space a neutral, tuneless tunnel, through which we can then overcorre within = epi if-cpmnri. Hut fihnrr ri*stance for safe position.

Meier- This Is nevertheiass not near to rae. If il Lb a* you say, why do you then still pcrtexn hyperleaps? I thin* tills process would actually be easier than a hyper leap. Besides this we can talk, and -Mculrl rot always get lamnec aqain by the transmission.. ■ Why then are you perform! nij il so caiplicatedly?

Ptaah- 63!/You observe carefully -rul keep deep-ruiinirK thoughts… bi2/The tunelessness tunnel 1~ indeed easiei to handle than a hyper leap. 633/Such a tunnel can only B ggrteratea vnrhm certain distances. Is which the sort Od envircnifronfc must always be regarded. 634/ln different g^l-axes and systems, the different energies limit the? extent o2 a 11 ml es sness—channe 1…

66

Billy didnt feel hunger or tiredness during Great Journey:

67

Meier- W|^HHMi^l^HHIM« But there is stme-thinc elge haunting nry brain* Before we zspuke of the time-less-tunnel, there is still sunetldiitj not clear to dee. Sciie?-thinq not clear about tliis journey. You have said that X would be about onc_half hour younger in relation to the other humans of Earth. I knew, all right, that nry arm watch always goes crazy when T get near Semjase’s sliin. ifcw die watch seems completely crazy, because I have on it tha aate of the 12th. From that,. 1 will already have beer. <jone more than two days, crossing with you around the Universe. Vbu_f Semjase, had told me that T would need about 30 hours. But besides the tune, I am neither tired, nor do I hunger or thirst. II‘3W is that?

Ptaah- 648/But Semjase has given you s~m= nf our fruits, and also seme vegetables for dinner-

Meier- Of course, but this was a long time ago.

Senrjase- 407/The vegetables and fruits are, compared to your similar products, much more nourishing, and thirst-quenching* ^Ofl/Uriey are able to calm your hunger and thirst for up to 90 (of your) hours.

Meier was guen an apple grown aboard the grear-spacer vfUCtl he tnnfc trim with him and go Me to his good friend Sui rirM^r rggbragggr – Hejng 9c rar» it wes» Guitib did not cat it tut put Lt on o ahclf in hia kitchen to cave aid lung ^waltile. ftirca rwritTis later ttiat apple still lied not begun to pj_il” r 11tut s Irmly tlpss-irar *rj and shrink in si2e as it lost noj*ture. Wo e&™dni&d tit at eppls many boiiHtd aft&r that and it still hod nat hwcun tn

rol- hfacn Meier inquired tjF Senjaoo a*JOUt this pJienanBrion, aha .-said :L msa

rn njfffiry, hecauSR tfw prnrlnrp grown gDaertl –Tip Hlsp ifrHB cultivated Ireo of cJeGtruDtive bacteria.

Bfcier- I accept this explanation, and it seems as you say. But still semethin^ is not all right. Khy am I not tired?

ptaah- 6av/Tni« is also simple to explain. 649/You breath* here in this room, the game air as we. &^9/But this is adjusted to the conditions of our hcrceworld, and is much more healthy arid Invigorating than that of Earth. 650/The cxygen content is sens values higher than on Earth, and also the

68

cornpourid of other elements is somewhat different- 651/But ail this is as breatnabla for yew as; ourselves. 652/HSib different composition of the air keeps us awake longer, and In need of leaa_sl^p than is the case on Earth* 653/Tliat ie why you arc not tired.

Time-Shift after Great-Journey: Meier:

Wl^^^^^ Is my watch really playing so rrcd that it suoV denly is two flays In advance?

Semjase- 409/Your watch is wry exact.*

M&ier- … ? ? ? … Then this means, that for more than tia days we have been traveling around the Universe here?

Semjase- 410/Certainly; we have used more time than we had provided.

69

&mjase- 4Id/Father already said your watch runs all right, and vte are indeed already’ so long on the way. 419/But you need not worry in this respect, even when we still need another day before we will bring you back* 420/You yourself have evident ly not yet conceived what possibilities are at our disposal, respectively the tune… 421/It will last.,,

Meier- Oh, I see. – IMs I had forgotten. You wiLl surely touch the tiroe—travo 1 Ing? perhaps in the same way, as I know from Asket?

Semjase- 422/Surely. ‘323/Because we move—in free space and influence no occurrences, we can travel without hesitation SEDQ time back jj±o the past and live on therein, without anything changing. 424/Although you will be on the whole mare than three days away from your home, you will have been away by Earth normal tine nnLy about 24 hours.

Meier- ^rJhat sounds a bit crazy. Now I am a bit norc tlian two days away from horns, and will together be s=nc edic than three days away. So this rreans: 1 have started with you on the 17th, for this journey, and now I am more than two days on the way with you, as today we have the 19th. Stow r will spend another day with you, and then travel with you back, into the past, to be home again on the_18th, although in truth I am still in the 20th on the groat journey, and cross around with you through the Universe. Is that all right so?

Senrjase- 425/Gertainly.

Meier- Actual ly very sirnple? Every human being will surely understand this and not even break his brain therewith?

70

Senrjase- 427/It can he understood.

Meier- Surely _r surely, it ie also the simplest thing in the world; that I can start the great travel with you on the 17th, state in the 19th that I am already here more than two days, and return terror row an the 20th, and ifeach there on the lStli? Indeed, that is really very simple, and everyone tray perfectly understand that. It is only dealing with a simple crazyness of Uhiversal extent. That even a child should be able to understand, it is as simple as the eliminated trees.■r

Senrjase- 428/now 1 don’t understand you.

Meier- That is very easy. Tb mo, all is very il it-nttnaring, and T understand very well- Eut explain this clearly sometime to my dear fellow-creatures…

Scmiaae- 429/This behavior is characteristic for the ignorant and doubting Earth human beings. 430/So do not trouble yourself further with these matters. 431/When you tried to give proofs tho so were useless, because the understanding is ldckinc for certain concerns, tnat are not sponsored by cower. 432/ln earlier ages tor the human fjSings Of Eartil. visible proofs were necessary, to give them certain forma of thinking. 433/By these visible proofs they started to believe in marvels, and went astray again. 434/The present tiine of Earth has passed for visible proofs, and there must only be the way of clear and logical reason and clear mind.

ThBt tfa*emission e»ndod with that and nhs resurcjil la”er, cn Utc nm <je>-

Survivability & Natural Recovery of HumanBeing is never Lost:

71

Meier- ^^^^^^p- tfjt – sm&thing Is net evident to me. You said that tha humans developed themselves backwards to primitive state, Bjt this wculd moan those humane to be a product of nature and not a creature of The Creation itself.

Serajoae- 528/It is not as you axe thinking. 523/^riTte human form is indeed a creation of The Creation, bid/It does not descend fran any aninials, as For exao^le t±je monkey, as sane of you cn Earth believe. 531/The evolution of the hum form is very long, if one considers the physical development nf the form. 53 2/It was first created in primitive form, tout with the destiny of becjrur.g advanced human, and was vivified by the Great tonal formes for hmtei advancement. 533/lhus already in the primary time of creation it had that destiny. 534/lhus this form of life is basically a separate creation since its ancient beginning. 535/Because of this

72

it was possible on Earth in very early atjes for the wile humility to mix and mate with the spare* travelers., brcedine up the human forms ycu have today- 5Jfc/Human creatures whe remain neglected eta not develop themselves the 5dre, and £ji uncontxol led jjibreeding can even retrn-dpv^lep. 537/Bjjt even this never goes so far that the creature loses its essential humanness, because at a cert a in point the degeneration runs out i3uc to an in-conscious striving for self-preservatlon, wliich obstructs further dbtcrioriation. 538/ itiis point is reachod where spiritual knowledge is lest and tho instinct for aclf-preservatlon prevail:,.

Ffeier- So a himwn creature can never fall back so for thac survivability and consequently recovery is lost?

Semjase- 539/In some meaning, yes,, but with the difference being the form of non-recovery duo to the inability to control. 540/HcrQ we speak of a natural recovery which has to be experienced by the human form in I .his stage of development towards conscious thinking and self-preservation. 542/ Trie state of this naturally evolving recoverabiLity/preserv-ability affects body performance thcuugh the ilirtis; organs,

roflcatcar nctiona, ot^c » , cww hj tilts ta jvlitjiillt-r! l/l l intlu—

ences. 534/&jch reflexes are not performed In a controlled manner before (rational) thinkinc has been activated, 544/ Reflexes are the effect of a cause outside the process of thinjerrxf. 545/ttien finally Uiinking beg ins _r then the reflexes are rap 1 a cpd by determina 11 on, 5£6/m3vementc and action’? ar© then performed in a control led manner complementing the instinctive reflex actions, and reason has begun.

547/In addition to this, natural preservation through notion, reflex ur controlled, is another kind of rf»i f-prtutPTv-ation that is also instinctual and designed for self-surviv-ability. 548/Uiis is of a nature incapribln nf rmtion. 549/ UUs form can be evoked by various danger factors, such as lack of oxygon when dealing with Earth life ccndilittts. 550/The Earth human, like we, needs oxygen 1 nl-erspen&c with different gasses, which leads to coup late incapacity and loss r»f motion if euch forms of life are for eaoe time deprived of oxygen* 551/The lack of oxygen and certain gas-ses in the brain,, results in a paralysis of certain functions, which also may include some or those parts that strive for self preservation « 552/So the brain is disabled in sore activity and incapable of action. 553/Tliinking stops and

73

the body limbs and organs then react on reflex only. 554/ Though the creature is stilL living in this state, it is incapable of thought nor notion- 555/Life then proceeds organically-functionally, liXe a machine. 556/When the body is given food, It still digests it, but the brain is unable to evaluate It or to realise it.».

Meier- Girl, this is cruel. – This means that such d human being is living dead-..

Governments & Alliances of Plejaren & Other ET Races in Universe:

754/Our worlds are not, as on Hirth, separated into different states (or nations). 7bb/Each world has egg actual Ration dud one single world government, as you would call such in Earth terms. 756/On each world the government functions as an executive institution, and they are all subordinate to the “High Council“- 757/Ihis High Council ls the essential gcvenune:il of all of our worlds_r thus to say, the center of government. 7^8/TMs council is rot on our licroe-world, but on a very special planet. 759/Tt is this government’s central star for our races. 760/1310 High Council, which lives on this planet, consists of ha If-spiritual /half-material creatures (cross-dimensional or bi-diraeiisiCfiaL beings). 761/Triese are human torns of life of quit© enormous positten in knowledge and wisdom, who are in a state o£ transition. 762/In their evolution they have already progressed so far that they release themselves from their mat-

74

Qrial body, and arc already semi-spirit, end also semi-material* 763/They are, too, trie only, still called human form of life, who are able to connrunicate with higher pure-spirit corns _r which is impossible for pure-material forms of life. 773/The oscll latlans (vibrations) of the spiritual spheres are nrseh higher than we can generate. 776/lhe Earth human is able by his spiritual condition, to take up contact only with creatures of the same glade of uaciHa.tiuP.8j ct>d under certain circumstances_r to initiate camrunication. 777/This means that Earth beings can only cere into contact with those of about the same position in evolution. 778/This is a safety measure In Creations! Law, by which no form of life taps more Knowledge than is allowed according to ths state of evolution. 743/Our worlds then are all si±ordLnate to the central government which is fonsed by the semi-spiritual “High Council785/So the planetary governments are only executive organs operating on the advice uf the High Council •

786/The government of the High Council is based on the Creations! natural lav, and ia a form of goverrjrient unknown to you. 787/For all events end all regulation is alone based on natural law> from which as well, every single font! of life is regulated, and each decision of the High ‘.’ouncril accords with the font of life affected. 788/lhis- premises that every single creature has in spiritual concerns, a position in evolution, but where minimal differences can not be excluded. 789/Oar teachers in spiritual evolution trouble themselves by every means at their disposal, to study the spiritual development of each single creature. 79D/5n much for cur worlds and races.

791/In the whole Universe are found innumerable forms of space-trave 11 ing 1 ife; buflanoid as well as non-human races. 792/But on the whole,, like-minded and lifce-intentioned ones find closer alliances together. 739/These alliances are of value toward mutual help in each respect, as well as in respect to all evoliil.lnnjary concerna- 794/There is a wonder-* ful cooperation in all concerns of llfft, even those which belong to other universes, as for example, the “DPI.” Uni-verscL with which you are familiar.

796/But this does not exclude conflict, because in seme different cases there appear conflict seekers including non-hijTian forms, who, aceorxting to their character, Qrcerciso their power. 797/From such beings of course we must be pro-

75

tec ted. 7987’lhis leads, here and there, to »ai actions and to destruction of creatures and materials. 793/Wien alliances exist among different creatures, they are usually instituted to watch over locally inhabited space. BQO/IHer©) •.:. jeljJ Jnrj services are b;r-:: by ‘ Gn-^tgpaefttT.^M

lite this # BOl/TTtese are great space stations equipped with every thinkable technical means to repel enemies if necessary.

804/But this universe, and many other universes as well, are populated by many different kinds of creatures, and so is unavoidable thai, nonfltct is a way of life– 605/Eut wherever possible, this does riot result in elimination nf fcms of life, tardaIs, etc., because every creature needs its evolutionj and fundamentally this is parallel in irony ways. 806/As profound, as the Earth human, and jrany other forns of life in the innumerable universes, is developed today_r so also our forefathers have stood, iron whan as veil actually, the Earth human has descended.

Why Plejaren do not Appear Publicly:

76

^^■■■■■i^^^HH^HHD- But what I an yet interested in hearing, is; why is Semi ass anxious for not being seen by utlner hunans, as was also the case with Asket and bfath. Semjase has given me some explanations vhir.h still do not satisfy rnc much. Can you tell mo more?

Ptaah- 810/Besides us, there are still tether different creatures of extraterrestrial origin, who here and there make contact with Earth Humans. 811 /In earlier tinea this happened irijch more, frequently, which iiad gyed reason. 812/ This reason is that m earlier times, by which I mean mil-leniums, very many humans knew about the existence of the “Heavenly Sons“.. 813/They were in regular cofrcnunication, and even exercised trade with them. 814/Eut by the inter-ferrenoe of different evil-inclined elements, of Earthly and of extraterrestrial origin, these contacts decreased, and step by step, the knew Ledge o£ the extraterrestrial intelli-gences was lost. 815/Secretly, other less beneficial intelligences built stations on the Earth and on neighboring

77

planets, and fostered cults. Bie/iTiis was all done in dee secrecy, Ht7/Besides these machinations, there existed un aertaKings by other less evil-minded i ntwi Hfygnnpc, vh troubled themselves to dssist the real evolution of th Earth huriiany, because these were descending from them. 819 After many milleniums one could not expect them to~suddenl appear before the Earth human very officially with beamship and with space-ships if front of his eyes, because the know ledrje of these craft, and them, had become lost to him. 82Q/A sudden rc-appearing might have bean catastrophic 821/Uien your “Sol” system moved into the epoch of folate (Pisces Zodiac) _r and the way was cleared for a new chance ti enter Earth affairs without being not Joed. 82VBut etil before the “Age of Fishes”, prophets were chosen and prepared to work for this intention. (4) S3l/By then Birth mankind had degenerated so far that an official appearance o; extraterrestrials wjuld rave been attacked and made wai upon… (5) 83VSo conslrtering these factors, landings^–!^ Ijeamships are only done secretly. 334/And contacts witl Earth humans is done quietly and alone.

838/When tti&cpcjchs ciiange, so also cto the minds of the foirm o£ lir<=. 03Viiia iiriff aiso nappen«ci to numans now. 840/lhe Age nf Fishes was characterized by religious fanaticism… ftfll/lhen the birth pains of the Age of Aquarius began _r ant suddenly the Ehrth human stinted to listen Lnside of himself. 842/And he started to think and to explore, and suddenly recognized logic only in truth. 844/Xfe developed in a short time his thinking abilities, and searched and explored. which is a characteristic: of the Age of Aquarius. 846/Anc this is one of the ir»ln reasons why certain human beings are now being contacted by extraterrestrial forms of life again. 850/lhe present ftge of Pqu-irlus demands th^nIcing and spiritual evolution of the hurrans of fcarth. 851/This can not be achieved by seeing and listening with the physical organs only, but only by reasoned thought. 852/if we appeared officially In our bearoships and spacecraft, the affect of deliberation and of thought would suffer, because the Earth human, in his present state of evolution, *1:j8S no longer deliberate and search that whi*ti he can see with his nwn ey&e arid hear with his ears. 853/Beyond the seeing and hearing, the interest is short-lived, because that soon becomes a natural event bo him, and lie no longer cares. 854/ Vhathe knows no more interests him. 855/1lis interest is

78

only aroused by secrets for which he can hunt… *teier- That is really very much that ycu are explaining Ptaah. ——^*

Effects of Atomic Bomb Explosions:

79

But I still have cither questions_P if the time sui fices. One question here concerns our Earth- I orren thii that, because the weather arc the climate seem to ire playii crazy… J could enns trier this being in connection with ri atcmic bomb’ b explosions, that these could bp th* rause ft that* which natter is still contested by the dear science* am i going right in this, or asm I wrong in my assumption:

Ptaah- 587/You search very thoroughly tor all reasons in matter. B88/Birth’ _s ryignetism has been disturbed by fJ atonic ©flcpiosinns. B89/Tn this respect, the explosions art duced a weak repulsion of the Earth, influencing the rote tinn_ by nearly inneasurcble value. 890/By this moans tl Earth has also been fcreed a \ l.i I le nr.t of normal orbit ai now slowly searches cut its new orbital course. B92/By tk act, the 3arth scientists have committed a crime again-their own planet and ail Earth mankind, because the foro changes by these explosions will have far reaching effect < greet importance, and can produce catastrophic result!

3/Already the magnetic poles arc being displaced mcrea: ingly- 894/Thus today the magnetic pole is already dii placed into the Canadian Ice 9ea, while also the south po has been dislocated, and moves in the direction of Sour Enertca. 895/By the time of the third millenium, in abo 1,000 years, the migration of the poles will have progress-BC far, tllot t&6 BOUtJl polfi Will be it. Suutl America, whl the north pole will have movod to Saudi Arabia. 895/T calculated location of the north pole in the year 3,000 r suited in a loc-3t*on pn in- betweer .Thlrta, on the R Seej and hjecca, 900/A. much greater danger is presented the release * in those explosions, of elementary radiation which will present great riddles to Earth scientists, b cause they have not conceived their sort and form. 901/Uir main factors of Earth life are influenced by the release these e 1 empntary radiations, and are injured. 902/Ihe c tastrophic effect after an atomic explosLon the size of t Hiroshiraa bomb lasts fcr several centuries, and negative Influences all processes of life preservation. 903/Tbe pu atmospheric straturns of the Earth are influenced in a qui catastrophic manner by the release of these elementary r

80

diations* which cause ^ipr-tr-irai EDflBglflB In groat rnagnitjd 905/This happens in very high fregency ranges, which sti: are unknown to Earth sciences. 90S/These energies do m deal with the known to you usual electrical energy, but c an electrical radiation energy which is near the ultra-viol’ spectrum. 907/This radiation energy mingles itselr with tl oxygen m the air and generates huge quantities of ozon* 908/Tnis ozone value increases 34 fold a short time aft< the explosion • 909/lriese dangerais concentrations destn in wide wirtxjundings, all micro-organisma of wide variety which ane of critical importance for the preservation t £arth life. 910/Then a abort time after the explosion tl ozone values decrease drastically to very low lewis. 91J Certain elementary effects penetrate all matter and endu. for hundreds of years, during which time they always ar continually kill all micro-organisms which come near then 912/fne factor in relation to tho ozone is this lethal de st met ion.

913/A further important factor is tie effect on the o2or. belt which surrounds the Earth and protects it from ultra

violet radiatirmc frr*n hhr- mm T^vs-a* ^ueac ,-iro inju_n_J i

several ways, and can no mr>ro absorb the ultra-violet raya

Meier- Semjase has already spoken of that in relation t industrial gasaes. But one thing 1s not clear to me yet Statural flashes of the atmospheric lightning also produce ozone, why does this not destroy the micro-organisms?

Ptaah- 914/Nature works exactly according to its law. 915 The iitd.ii-.tr iril rvrre :s generated from diirrcrent factor than lightning. 916/The lightning cleans, while the othe pollutes^ 917/The healthy ozone belt provides a natura protection for Earth creatures from the strong ultra-violo radiations of the sun. 918/Direct irradiation of livir. creatures by this radiation, and further similar radiation from other parts of the Universe, would inevitably evok death for all focus… 921/Nature herself always generate jiist as much ozone as necessary to guarantee life…

Maicr- What about the atomic radiations, which from m reckonings must surround the Earth to very great heights?

Ptaah- 925/Your reckonings are nearly right, bat it doei not deal with the actual atomic radiation. 926/As I said, quite special elemeir .-tl radiations are also generated by ths

81

explosion. 927/The3e read’ qreat height and spread themselves around tho globe, influencing the different stratum. 928/In your denominations these striatums are very differently naned, as for example the menaced stratum which you call the “Van-Allen Belt”, 929/This belt consists especially of caught by the EartFi magnetic field, electrons and protons, which have a life-ni^xjrtajit function for Earth Existence, 930/Abciit this I am nor yet allowed to give you more information, because from the explanations your scientists could gather much knowledge for their researches. -.

*fcier- So nothing can be done about this.. With the Van-Allen Belt I can iiragins nothing, as little also can I ^lob-orate of the iratter with the electmns and prntrms, but all the sams, I am in tore g tod in how this bolt is structured and built. I mean what movement does it have?

Ptaah- 931/lhe aalt exists at a height of 1,000 Kilometers

average. 932/The charged particles are in constant movement and that on spiral courses from pole to pole. ~

Meier- So far 1 understand, but everything else is to ire i so-called “Bohemian Village”. This unfortunately is physics and of that I understand just ahcut as much as our “technicians and scientists do about your technologies, imhich is: nothtng.

Ptaah- 933/That is not of great lnportance to you, for the insides of that existing spiral values are decisively greater and of more important meaning.

Real Contactees on Earth(1975):

82

Meier- fliH^HHi rf you allow, I want to ask y< still again about wtttp matters respecting the (UFO) contact ©es. First: now many ccntacteea are there in the world t< day; Second; Are you really infonred about them enough 1 knew acme details aim it- them?

Ptaah- 934/The number of real contactees crs £arth is pre5 cntly at about 17,422 individuals. 93S/Tliese are scatters all over your lands or nations as yen call them- 936/C that nmrber. rrlv a few pcrnanN; nwr+r t« p-jblio 1 ty wit

their knowledge. 3^0/Of that great number (tho number ir creases constantly) are only a few hundred caaea known out side their local circles…16)

Gizeh-lntelligences & Other Negative ET’s Contactees:

Hciex OTH^^liB 3 if row what about the Gi^eli-knaves as well, heing able to take human facings wiUj them on their flights?

Ptaah- 95 &/They have nothing in cormnn vith us, with respect to our mission. 960/When I said before, that in this century, only three human beings were taken for flights to the cosmos, human beings Iran Earth, then I spoke of us, hut not these other forms of life. 961/To fulfill their aim, they baeffie contacted different Earth humor beings and also taken them with them on flights into the cosmos, and they do such things much more than we. %4/Bpsides these creatures are still other ones, who here and there kidng^ Earth human beings_f about which fact ScmjasG has already informed you. 965>/9jt these eases arc relatively rare, and those kidnapped ones are not normally returned to Earth. 968/But a* well here there are also exceptions, though rare. 968/But there also exist inhuman races for which the Earth is a welcome expedition (hunting) planet, frrm where they rob Earth human beings. ~ -.__ 389

Plejaren Position on Negative ET Races Visiting Earth :

83

^^^B^Hi^HBi^lHHI^H^^ ^/Resides these creatures are still other ones, vAto here and there kidnap Earth human beings, about which fact tonjase haa already inforted you. 96&/ajt these eases are relatively rare, and tlxse kidnapped ^an^^& not normally returned to Earth. 963/But aft well here there are also exceptions, though rare. 968/But there also exist inhuman races for which the Earth is a welcome addition (hunting) planet, frrm where they rob Earth human

beings. —–

—_ 389

Meier- And what do you do about this?

Ptaah- 969/ThGGO are not matters into which we are allowed to interfere. 971/Wte are not allowed to interfere by force, 972/As far as is possible, ue try in such cases, to get Lntc contact with those intelligences to prevent these acU_or». 973/We often pur5^_^x ir. dais respect until tar out ir the cosEriosT wiwn Uiey do not accept advice cai or near the p.nr-th itself. 974/Regrocabiy, we nave Deen only partly successful, thus Earth humans have been kidnapped. 97S/As ] said, we are not allowed, in such eventsj bo interfere tn forcer though we have the capability in this respect. 976,’ We have to “keep ourselves according to order _f because cacl creature has to walk its own path in its own way tc develop, and we are not allowed to interfere in this respect, unless those kifoapped are our own– (7) 977/On the othsr hand th,-exercise o£ power would invite the use of power which csul* lead to undggired conflict and possibly war. 978/TMs w* are not allowed to provoke, because our weapons in euerj case are Intended for defense alone, but never designed fo] attack.

Weapons – Self-Defense – Peace :

84

Meier- MMMHBj. I have already Been oifferent •.•■>>•!.> •- i.-.r,ii:Icr r.i J^;;. j^-j’ >‘t., Bfl well BE in the ship oz Asket when she was here. Also sfath had weaixaia in hla ship, and your spaeo-giant here is equipped with different weapons. How does this agree with your af tarnations that extraterrestrial intelligences have no weapons, or at the least would not use them? From different reports about tjEOa I feel that peace generates peace.

Ptaah- 9G0/Neith5r we, nor any other farm of life can do with having no, or unsuited weapons. 981/’Every single race of a form of life in the universe disposes of weapons of sore kind, like you on Earth also have such, 982/Aiso, beyond Earth is not only peace* because the most different and inrwierablG worlds in the Universe are inhabited by most different creatures of hunan and non-human character. 9B3/ Many of then have not yet reached a level of balance/ and use their weapons for attacks agn i r * t r it J r m e= t ores. 984/ These cari not be, and are not allowed, ta simply eradicate and slaughter, but will tave to defend themselves. 985/That Is =i law cf creation, whir‘r is expressed in the lavs of nature wry adequately. 984/If one looks with only a bit

85

of interest at nature, he sees that each form of life strive! for its own seif-preservatton, exactly according to law. 987/This struggle tor survival is not achieved by canceled killing, but by defense against attack. 968/The first thin< each £:)iu\ 1<-^u.ehb la to defend itself against eventual attac) in one form or another. 989/The firct line of defense i£ il lexical flight, and the second is to fight when escape ii irobssible. “TSQArith h.rranfl, the first step in defense . –net flight, hut reasonabillty. 991/m this the human bein< finds by his thinking processes, other ways to accanplisJ the first step. 992/Rea^nahly this first stH:> ennsists if spearing, in dialogue, by which the opponents are taughl reasonability- 99a/Failing in that, a defense is needed, and this may consist of a vsapan. 995/ln the case of animals they provide sdiarp teeth_r hoorog, horns, poisons, etc., all being natural weapons for them, but the human beinc develops his weapons through his reascning ability, which he can use according to his deliberatlrm and nhoice when this becomes necessary for him.

Meier- By this you tell me nothing new, because 1 have al-

tHridy H S I I WSttXWB EE a little f..:v\

Planet Akart ET Race :

86

_ ___. But now I an

interested. rfew far outside cur solar systero is the next inhabited system, and does that world’s inhabitants know of our Earth?

Ptaah- The next inhabited system is around five lightyaare away from Earth. 998/Dxfferent worlds in that system are inhabited by human forms of life, who differ little from your races. 999/In their development they are scene years in advance of that of the Earth human beings, spiritually as well as tfichnoloaica11v. 1 DO 1/They have already achieved apace-flight in primitive fonn_r and also cte visit Earth. 1002/Because their cosmic flight capabilities are very limited, they depend on assistance stations, 10D3/Mid-way between their world and B^rth, they nave con^r dieted a space station, which you can see far outside in space there… (pointing to screen). 1004/They need such stations because they are still unable to launch their ships over large distances. 100b/Also, connected to their space-flight now, is severe body pa±n, from which they narcotise themselves for longer journeys in the cosmos* lOOt/s^sicies the otner races of these worlds, this one race ccraes often to Earth. 1007/15115 is because their homeworld, which in no grantor

87

than Earth herself_r suffers from overcrowding, and needs hugs quantities of food. lOOB/Pbr this reason, beings from that planet, called “A^art”_r come to Earth often to collect there plants, vegetables, fruits and grains, to nourish their 23 billion population, (8} 1010/lhey are mostly satisfied with taking seeds of fruits, grains and vegetables, and also plant stocks, to set out on Akiart to grow there. 1011/lhey collect time useable nourishments on other {less populated) worlds which tlsey also visit often and periodically. 1012/ In themselves, these forms are of rather peaceful character, and have had to suffer much in the last centuries. 1013/ Today they live under a dictatorship, as you would call it, by which they have relatively bettor living conditions. 1D14/Irteir great problem is their severe overcrowding^ which they could relieve by emigration, but their technologies have not solved space transportation on sufficient scale to be of any help.

Meier- That is a lot. but. do other creatures in thati system also come to Earth, and why don’t they assist that over-populated planet?

rUialr- lOlti/Kie hUlhih (.tiw there and also to Earth, but this occurs rather seldom, 1017/Th© reason they co not assist the orarrxowded race, is that these creatures have not proceeded far enough in their development or their improvement to offer then-T greater technical and spiritual help. 10LS/ir*se humans are still too much caught up in the material and worldly things, and are not allowed access to greater power.

He Lex— I see. Again the law of evoluth . . d^^fli^HHP

Official Public Landing of Unknown ET Race & Departure of Plejaren :

88

Meier- ^^■■■■■■■■^■m^^HHIB- • * Oh yes, I have still one more question; How do you see. the matter or your (public) appearance* on Earth; when will you land officially and present yourselves to the people of Earth?

Ptaah- 1066/This is not provided for still a very long tin^. as well as with others too. 1067/On. the contrary, nearly all our extraterrestrials will retire from your planet, if certain circumstances ccrue up. ‘. IGfi/ltiis will be, when an until now unknown to us hunan race from the cosmos will start to visit the TinrtnT 1069/Qur reckonings in probability indicate this occurring before the year 2Q0O, or a short time before, if unanticipated factors before then do not put this enterprise in question. 1070/1f these negative

89

factors do not develop, then T^rthman will, in this condnc time, around 2000, first ofieially meet with human beings from other worlds. 1071/Kisled by their own unreasonahility, and the false information being spread conceminq such extraterrestrials, the first Cpi)lie] appearance of these strange visitors will at first spread horror and panic on Earth. (9) – ..1072/But no danger frcm these human-like forms will menace you, because they will be peaceful and harmless. 1073/iheir culture and spiritual estate will be very rrucfr superior to your cwn, and so they will not just land on Earth unexpected. 1074/They will announce rJ-jemselves to you first by radio and television, and prepare Earth men for their arrival , and will then land with one of their egg–shaped ships, which will be used by & to 12 other forms oi life... —

Meier- This is very interesting; but where will they land?

Ptaah- 1075/11 will assuredly be in America.

Meier- Always this Jrerica, why so?

Ptaah- 1076/That is the way it is_r because they have the best CCTBitunicatiojis means, lU/Z/’lhe no:Julat ion of that country is irore resilient in conneoti.cn with the clearing up of informtion about extraterrestrial forms of life and their existence, and may be rcore prepared to overcome toe large a panic at the first official meetings.

Meier- Dut surely there are other possibilities besidtes America, are there not?(lC)

Ptaah- Iu78/Surely_r there arc, but I only explain to you what our probability calculations have shown. 1079/It will be of revolutionary uiwrzance, if this landing can be successfully performed, which is still really dependent on the negative factors which could develop* 1080/In any case a plan is not fixedj whether ths occurrences will happen thifl way_r her.ause 1 do nrrt take this information from a view intc the fubure, but f rem probability calculations.

Meier- So this is not clearly fixed? Can you tell me frcn where the hunan beings will come?

Ptaah- lOBi/l am not a 1 lowed to give information officially. 1083/lt Is uoineeted to tlie development of the Foots of life there on Earth.

90

Official Public Landing of Plejaren:

Heier- M^^MHBHI^^B... Oh yes, I haw still one more questions Ifcw oto you see the matter of your (public) appearance on forth; when will you land officially and present yourselves to the people of Earth?

Ptaah- 1066/11113 is not provided for still a very inner i- n;y , as well as with others too. 106″?/en the contrary* nearly all our extraterrestrials will retire from your planet_# if

certain circumstances come up. until now unknown to us human start to visit the Earth.

– .Jtii’/’TmH vi j 1 be* i&BH BH race rrora the cosmos will

91

92

93

94

cr 36, monday, octoboer 20, 1975

~ semjase taught billy how t=o build ‘block¹ inside of kim

~ effeiar looks into general iss imo franco 0£ spain with are a analyser

PETALS :

%*l£r the tire gradually beerava lr#vg for ae without pur** thar contact with you. otrawwia* 1 had my hands full acting en different mattant, and did not haw nwh tipie to obliterate cn y^u, dcafidax, on thn hth cf ortrfror 9on£ⁱthing r«w tva* cone up. aw evidently highly developed life fom ha? pwtrated my thoughts in telepathic winnor, and has explainer! mym wry interesting thing*. m& &ald that t should call h*u hftaij;* tr» waning of that n&ae is still not evi-iV^ii to nr, br^«uw i haw found scv.r.-. aeanings £oi ivw in th* secret gcigncy_dictjnrprY-

is knumd to an. z/hm farm or ii tit iwvina atrongad contacts with you la not — you ruu ■ —. tot ‘ ^

pjrciy spiritual creature of sexless fotm, 3/so it in not a i-.–.u:- r ■: the *^fha” oc “she* acre, tut an “it”. 4/fr also uy be noted that this fan in the vs-.ir. n’**_i not accord to an ” :’ and because it already ia a pflito ft* f™*/ gpl^ jtual creatures into q we. vlhlb “eanft mi it la talking to you* which can only tappor from this side, that wen it of it ox it us tp-alting of tho eontrtned wk

nrjlor- sd thin irrann, th* we being au ouch an 1, kx>, cut -_ v – n: aco in fct1- case?

senjaso- 6/surciyj 1 dan’t knnw ax a natter explanatlcn.

./tv- -. .- . _r and fox* stat&si shortly hotoro tho lnprovcnont, and is positioned several levels shove tt^ level of ftrahat wmjha, %h*\ fxoa this level, the level nf rcrnvi: was

infoartmj about you. 9/pctpti£ insane cor ycu. in thn etyirvjc— u?r uddiussec ‘luiaa* \x tl>f‘_t iq/the aeaeaoa aanreaeed to y> front this hi^jb litval carvac tn nxplain important rar a» it utla case for the sxpianati=o of thn tra rrraitwanttr xrct-n tu you* 11/lhe cxplamtlono and wsasagefi in this cue

i* mven iror such an elevated and aubllm? iwl in recognition o£ th* latent wuxun *blch stall be awwaabla for earth sen.

wi«r- tnl» planaea me vnry men, but i thin* that now all will hectwp n ml too w** cor

&*tw- I2/tn* contact and hie uanamiaeiona wjlljal-ls¹¹ S ifcmi becmiw only th* value* of th^ t^uaeh^^’f _p“₊r’:ldbeoicplain-d to joi imldh iom tew ^ther tnc!ort^^ faccoea. lvltaa it will ret be diffioilt tor yojbn re-tim* «sea»^6 wltp them doun, and b*^i^ tnw

«ui to _0latora^ tlie imaaoaa fro> arahat axhvrsara w wall aa nv contacts. ha* -ire tnkina

dan you through ail ihi*, =o t»t ycu can forfctf* yrur lat»r ^ancurtl^rm/ l^/b-rouse of thi*_f *ranat athermta viu transmit to ycu only m lew iiuantity furrhcr mw»ag-*-

real ufo contact***(1975) :

1

is it t*>6*ibl# to ifonufacL’jre for « a

iet~oi aii thato mo magflw ^cftn ™*iy f<*

sur trust, *nd who ire roHtlau: daraivrs ^ iirpofltera, nut art ttwrsplvwi ifcoavvd?

_ftu|KII i t not «bl* to docide for mvsulli bo-

t–*roin_a abctit which 1 have not unlimited diauoaal In my 2«*. 17/m that rcsf^ct t will tai* to the otter one* and tall our decision. ADOLF HXTLBR : kir- ^^H«HHHH11B “■ q^t^ori con-

cern* utlcn gar. you u*ii « any ^mrc d-tailc o£ hit rise?

Sonrjw u/You tfeU* of Uw loader of the terror Geawn ftatlch, rtf *tolf Hit Id?

Malar- Jutit that*

Ssvjaac- 20/Ahout Uus I only alloml to sive yon »^rcn lnljJlM>rifm *hich ncwrtnel^m may to of inwreat to vw-

liAkOf Hitler was in raw respects ■ 2^?-stag rawed orar any different tajgipD* P* tajplMlqg r»-v. rwny sciences, pro irtcludino. tto utf ot nature ijiafr 23/ln hia form ha wa* «n Ir^rnatc^ c^amroof gP^*™

a hjfwr r-lng ol brains, and raasonixfg vnlucs, jgtingJ to l^d tertfi polities wl in * cortain direction

25/Por thie purpose he was jnd otUicarfri into Ms

position* 26/Ha imp doetined to give by power a n*w trap* to the world and to Initiate new forao of development. 27/ Ihi* wan carefully ocotroUcd and watched. 2$/But still all uorfc war; in vain, and he was not able to carry out his mission an — ■ ■ provided. 2V2uou9h tha iftula Society in Gor* nany tha Circh Intel tJgenc* was able to possess tlw hatng of ¹ ■ ■ Hitler end to ■ – i– hln for (talc car* and wicker! purposes, without his being obla to defend hlaaalf against Ou*t* lO/BDelttoc this Ottcttination, many forcos in trio fom Of Strth humn beings fallen un6*r control of tho Gl20h Intelligence settled around hi*, a<|ainbt uriich inflwnoa he ww inable to ttwict. 31/Sq ho aeon was forced to wwt agai n*r his o*attny ant! to oarry out «ct* which did not

a\iix*:<l tu liu: will.

Neler- Sowthing J ike this l fuw imagined mywlf. Kor in* stance I oould new rtrrm^ mycrlf with th? ltea that Hitler wrwld have runply bv«n m nornal ncuorho^ry ptfa^n. hXl of his actions and deeoa, his kind of thoughts know to nc from bonka and scripts before the wax, can not bo rode to fit with tne ■ i ; ^r i wnd Uiriretslona ocnorally nadi about him after u» wnr rvrntr.

fm>a»- j^ytcrtainjy, it ia rauch «i ycu t«y. JJ/Molf Kltl«r wis wictedly niaisod by the Giw* Intelligenoe, wtere the ‘.'[*: itly playfi no tir icn^ctant f^rt*

Asht&r She ran’s raal name Is ‘ARVSEkK¹

2

thw TTuie Saeiatgi i»l«y» no urilipxtant wrt- ¹*^Bncc‘

ifcaaz- so jw mm. «xwt tttfl Kciet}¹ yt»i nmr .limmv 5o<oi nne t»m», in rwlwt lu to Aahtar Sheim, cir ututnvtir OB 1* fiallftd.l Thin JVr* surrroeJIv trmruttad a

rcw*l-like bar*. «■ I mm told, in UOdi a» uid tmt Ma siiouo V*)IG luvn tflKm dmr Iters, Jwut ).S»Xl win ma. -r. hrarJ 3 frrggMp. Saw -f -fee rli^ja m unll thw «•■>-

T***aiv esb mt i«MiU»ita a— iii^in ■ ib-

aLdee thin, tin* Ucnn dnce ni«o affln tlw bmbj oi itjw Imrta bach to than, fcj cues hnx gr*n scum ir-^l<.-«ti3ii « dBH OWWllli yet M*e rv»t atprrswd ynralf wy cW*r-ly, fc-^-w- yoj pldilr want not sure of tha svwrrta. rou hid pmnaed re to cleoc f*p 14. *hm you mulj _IIVra> «vlcVlK9

about this. Iqikn interested in wncuiar tr» •nun* fltrirtr in flrnnany Ir In *iy r.Utiai to thit Svoran 4imqne, aM fchefchcr theoe have on>4ji l_n rmw*i to «**> , ■ ~i» Inb-lli-

54’By yuB fj»«t lrm you havi> tnuriVBj a awrie* 0* avpi-natlcrw which l MMM to <ji»e ywi today. 35/By wnub-incae explotatiua end aaapexvidiorw w hm «*» In clw evidence * tew dayo aer>, that ftathir t-anii twaUy «tl*t«, and enly because or thla we could obtain knovi-.Oy ahrur him, Imcium tic iicrr*lv#My hiSes hiiaaalf in thie nw. “«/ His real nope la WIVM. and !*e 1» i enunui of the hlgnetrt C. 1 1ntcUigeiKe” T77ln their order In* controlb tK» Q»r–nan Thuls-i.xnrty, into vdUc+i he has Introduced two rrrrriq telepathic elemmta, who also by telTnfic effect influawiew winy Thule-Socicty iwWra and HZtcnmt <»jtaUndliig group*, eueh as those who have noiwl paoudn-wrwwagfh trm *ietf ku Sheran.

Meier- Hv 1 tndarate/k) a lnt, y»t you called a word which ia unknown te» aw. Vo» aald tHmdal’: what dnea that aean?

8cnrj;«so- j8/Twl*n-»tir*l Birply mane tcl»«v.»» s ■ telepathy.

m*m- Thlfl ir. a Oula-mian farrat Tw ac. I raaliy don’1 kngw **hat this waild nnan. X haw nevor Imi 1 hda vncd.

r-^aiw- Jv/i’cu know abiait hyjwoaia, which la baueJ on oh-y»r-ti\^i m_’x^ a.ufct irni mfloenccs and la ocnatrurted on those. <C,’C^nrrmry ti» ir/p^ri*jri, BaSBwAa tusoJa no -1 •■ ¹ or Baaaj tie Influence, but ffily certain high fig?^ nacilldtionf. wrich are tranar»llt»id inaudible cii: l:j|H y ” **

not belRxr OTw-ratoic foe h)» by inaUuwtaand tocrnical mh, auch aa radio, t«lepVfw>, wixalf-»9. telkvlaicfi and ntlasr oaajRunicatlon* and recelvinq uwtrtMtit*.

Heier- Ch yea, 1 woe clearly now. ITua I ahnuld actually h*w diaeowarad already trm ripe sxad W. I <* tenlly stupid.

Telenosis or Telenothy:

3

sirply mans tel^tq*ia«> l«l*nothy.

heirr- thib lr ■ uaamian fwnt tnr k. i raally mm knar a*it this would m», 1 hav* navar heard thia trard.

■aajaaa” j9/tfuu dor about hjanni>« laxieh ta baoto on gfr» y^rttvat nod ac\a>* i*~ai u^nuenoca and ia coastxuciad e» tfose. 40/cmrrary n> nypnotlj, trtau»lfc t*uvja no rpfctiil oa* *eu»-tlr ‘inrft*, nut ftnly certain hji;h lig^^^y raciilationfc unieh arc trana*itt«d inaudible tr> ti’Mi liuvai car aa “warll fts nut baton; o>r*rtal>to fee hi*\ by lnatiuwrata nnd tocluucal ■awns, auch an radiv, ivlepvrta, wireless, televleion and ouaa niaailiii ■mm and revolving inetrdaanta.

ly near. thia i should actually rtm wdffd -tela”. i aai lea-lly

■tier- ct* yea, i boo cl h*w jicwnw aim?/ at up id*

fathima event –

arc vaufa \n at

gtbeh intelligences : * nos, vhflt 11 it with thft

axwctlw a*th sheraru Tteu have hoc give* w r for tnrt.

mvbm ¹ rfttllv bew -v* ckuc. iflvfte* «h»”* arxu* at fa una rwlly trao& deck to umc lnteme>«co» and m» other sllular ownta ■ wll. lotauuwrto » ciily knt>”^t.ni giaaii-rji^lliyn”f trttnq rapoifiiblt for tnmfl tv-au, hut th-v wrr ^rrltd c*.l lr; **ttar qcr-r or hit ex*r. %hicti btcw tacfcfi tr in a frv dm ago *m »» «■ v^ioatm hlf.

kofts-ten comrtanaments:

thin fihpran aunroocoiy haa

” ‘”‘ ^toc*’ aa i was told,’ an~*ioh ia eeat it** cueist ml* ham tnknn fom* abca* 3,sot *»am _w.

c£ tea clxqua ac vrl. tn^r

on hoard ; rr*mtily haw

_ lh/ha) ccrofftai aram nr«m atp

rrwiao thin wplfllricd, l*r»jm the tbr crwaniiwts w-rf | alvm to hm in a react-ship, bat iprtanri in wit place a* ttff in bible- lm?tr> tr*t regard the truth we o>* a-rad to ycu turt it to;pdm*l ca*crni»i tt» plxc af

■hler- Cw w tru*t in that/

a r < a -xnaly* a r:

4

_ 108/Th© concerns aromcl >V*wo aro eerwvhrtL

nrhnjvlM than explained, because the Tw tont;^*en*sja*re not qiven to hio 1^ a spaceship, but i*rWo in that pl*=e as written in your Wblc WTft *hat regard the truth was delivered to you ~m£T it happonad, cenoarniivi Th* place or oc^uiranee,

Ktder- On ue trust in that’/

Soarjaco- 110/a.mly, With abaolura detecrd ration.

IMc, this figure hara far *r*anplQ rlwu fran the sun-rot-«ttu£ or ftr. J«aJh 11^/fchen now I anUrge it – so **ut do you then

Halar- Clrl, uoru ore nwl pictqm.

assjaaa- 119/9urely, and wnat do y^j in them?

heier- Bd»— wait a Bua-ntp.. that, .,.11111, that las Jay, n an I able to rwgnt n* that? I am opinu and. atiy do I know thia ia a day? – Kan alive, gixl, that is really the next WHfaaacay, aM that, ..-thai ia a 1 …■-.

Seajaae- il9₍TaMaetic, you ax* abia to read the analyanr without ny having lo explain it.

hninr- a that ttal way it la?

teftiaae- 12J/9uioly.

Malar- Siall I continue reading?

Scnlase- u iv. vrot can you hirtnar rnnooniw?

Moior- It r daclpner right, then the tun? in Wednesday, the 22nd of Ortctstr 1976. and that at exactly lttOl. Ta that riont?

fiuujuso- 12^/ (lauuninut Qartalnly, and what elan?

H»1ar» Nr- Jaccb »izes the t*lenhcr« and dials a nurter. Daar 39. ha la calllnq . ftn want* to cobb to (m In the

afternoon, at about 14.00, nut thia tin* ia varying 5 tot.

SunlZaVYcu twd tho facts cortvetly, buuuusu that iti just what the onalyrer la tranamltting* 127/Mr, Jacob still

tr,-^ r/^li; >S ^-j>„- mijr.ii . < viUSa EE ml) 1-r

not b^ocra* conscious of them. lifi/Hic euOgpnseloufl alnaa^y Kjicws the ocadng thing, and uor^a in that direstinn, 129/ and as you aee, w haw the capability to record these facts by cur analyzers and can read then. I Win is is ths nannsr in ‘*tiid; »w watdi cj*.wx and control, in this way obtain

iapattant itata nn ^11 Ihi^gs which are iaenrtant tor S* 131/In the eaire way 1 Iwve Iakxtk* certain that our lnlorra-tlon regarding ycur influencing, certain *vm\ – is doubted in your own grnup. 112/lhua I rwvp not n^rfonmd a futur* vi*w» but havtt only ucod our anaivaorc in these ratters, anc lccK»:<3 into the subconscious of different persons of your

sklur- S-m I ui;d&rauind, – LuL thia here, Uxts-r peculiar

s

Sanjaw- l…..plcoae – so, now what do yon in

ii js anlarqaawtit?

Mn1ea> Cirl, – – these axe picture– iifi wall, but they eftanqe eontinuttiaiy and an? in nrotant cflragv roregent, – – wilt -oh yro — — — yes, it will he soi Those pictures can curdy nto only fro* tha cryiaeKaBngsfl. This nas to be the cai-seinnnness of Han* Jarob, or di T wong?

^r«-iw 134/Tou ar* right in that.

fcteier- Fantastic. – fty tJ*w thing* ixjtlilng at all renins ‘ iiH fran you.

6om>aao- 13VSo it wold bo if wq *_jU use Own without stopping. IJG/But *uch is not the rase, and 00 Mil we haw to loam voxy, very ouch, so we use t^iesy a^E’-^j »’&a^T^: –ally foi purcooeB, of control ami aopArvlxinn mlv. l37|Ate gather all other neoe&aitfoft fr* ‘*nor 1n tha rrtasndird way, it with ycu, by working thought, which it in acomvlwi» vlth the normal course or evolutioK7 n6/&]t because this wry iordrjln?, ciatakes are nude in coning to recognition*;, and so ve also suffer wrong decisions, wrong actions and wrong ■■-■iuu.fiM and p-i^T^l . eta*/ iuat like the forth h*.win being cfcea.

Why Plejaaren m^>;c mistakes despite Hi^h Technology;

Wicr- Va^p^il^^p- «v tir^ tMngi* mudi^ at all xeuiEis hid*n fron you. _{Area An}alyzer

Suh^cjo– 135/So it would ■ wguli uto thw without

etching. U6/But such is not the cue, and as well we htm to loam very, very nuch, 50 we use fooee apparatus essentially for purposes -jf «:ont vol ami a»p*rvlJtion only.137/wte qaU^r all other necessities bv labor In tha frtandard way, ac with you, by working thought, v*vich La in accordance vlth the roTirol jyninv of cwlutlonT 13fl/oW hrcauBG thie way fai scpandingf mistakes arc amfc in coming to recognitlonc, and so ve also suffer wrorvj decisions, wrong actions wrong and p-ii.jrJ-.sa, etc., Juot like the forth h>mw

being cte.

Plejatren Changed their Views about ‘Feelings¹ from. Billy

heicr- Ifcw nleaao stop tha ccnsulees ■.. ^h — haw once

agreed, not having to n*<?iifi* ontmuttad mistakes^ because nd»toXes (to really aervft tor further MftMOfNOt- *^nd *»■ necessarily occur*

&tir)Ao>- 162/Surely, that la ». lCVMyte Jn oartain affairs T rantktm l*t uiyseU lx> suddenly 9^verm»tl by own rewllnns. 1M/&3 it will havo to be, for I haw . -. . . intad nysclf of sere factors chatacwrUtxc in you, tftV*nyhrv_r T foal go-d about It, and no* 1 know that feeling* nan noL – yrx auply svitrh?<l off, and wnrtliT^i for oextdln Qu^ittijnd. lQ6/l^ertiupc ny race h*f givnn tco ouch OJiifil<ior-nUtin to U« oyLrol and tragterinc or” “rfllno^, nnrt in this h^y hfia loat aometMng. ioSA-or that reason, I haw also

6

cjrcuas*] a unxirt (ivccmlm that, ajflffre^ is tne mgr QMffiCU, tfilch was considered qooa and *os offered to ths narbers of my raca, thus all try to profit fro* this lnfcr-ktioa_fl

held- ‘Hiia delimits no.

CR 37, Honday, November 3, 1975

~ Billy asked Semjase for a list of different crystals from venus £ Pleiades

ET’s Physical-‘Chemical Analysis on Examination Contaetees: k‘ln in v . ir-. I am a null, r ■ you mil ra_f what ocod is such a phyaical*cniemical aitalyaia?

Sunjane- 12/rt cononrra not only cne xwthed, but dlffarnnt once, by uhicJ* nuttor tmixtutwa otm.1 nwi»Mt1cns can be sep-aratad as dealred, qunnt ttat iveiy a-ni qualitatively, Craa vtvit then are defiitabl? tha chnmlcal crarjoeitiona in their structure and ccriblnation according to than character latica, both cjuantltativgly *nd qualitatively. 13/very finely etu-dled rethosto connected to finely studied tcctrUquOG, admit those analyses of living croaturcc without any injury tn then. far –. v» cnoK thta Is still unknown on Garth,

bit very auch used by certain apace-trawling r«re^. Ib/TVy use U*ae nethcoa only in connection with leiepamic hvpno~ in*, from which fact tho tact or axaadnatlcn subjects have no conscicu* cognition of such teats nr cx-mmationa* 16/ This veana that for then this tin** wtsamn, frcm their maory, by which 1 nean tha exmnlrmtion or test. 17/That mrory j* only established very daap In Uj= sutex^^iflua, and so it can only be recovered rrai marc” IB/Thiz lc not ntn roaalhle by the weuUucn^, but only ly srr.-^g hyp-.10tic counwsrbiock, atich also call block breaking.

beta-reticuli et’s 1961 incident – abduction o£ betty £ barney kill

7

heier- You have torrrentnd no quite nuch since the last usss, anrl covered yourself in silence* Bseidne thi*, you had told no that pnrhape In the night from 25 to 26 October you would dmrntrate arntathing tor iny group,

Soarjaso- l/”rcs so, I Qxpzeceed myself 11X0 Lnat und&r four eyes. 2/1 also troubled very Bud to descasLrate & a&Udi <; *-0 the grorp rrcrtcn;, but ■ ycu intend* I slipped ajasj frai your control- J/Lriforturiatciy 1 v»r uncxpnetrdly cal-led away on a special tasfc, which 1 had to nertuo urgently. ■I/Uter the pertornanco of ny tnrJc i noticrxi that the grrap ■■■ – –i- had all left your house already. j/Tnun I tiad Lu iaiva ryrf/^ *n aartieaaa tvi aaae** *a*t^A i

lud Informed you dtxut in the last oontoct under cover of silence. 6/ln this task t was so occupied that T had to blorit ^– i t against your intense searching impulse*.

fceier- I see. it is oridont, bocauco i could once roro net reach you. *nd with your task do you perhaps mean the Batter with Zeta Ratekaili, or…?*

Senjaae- //Yea so, if you seen th£ turn ot your wnrd zeta fteticuli?

heier- Of course, 1 do nean that hy this. – I simply could not reasrber that strance rare, hrw I will fciKo notloeof it. Wiat has resulted In this matter? ftivu you found out soro-thing?

jase and I can also qlve you sol– Inlbnratlcm

which yrxi ar« rot nllnwed to spread: 9/Pora len^r t1m* hitherto unknown into 11 id?^c*?g have boon vi i lttro__thg Earth. lO/Tltey first caw to our attention in your year vfvo

ttey t«A pervasion of an Earth hunon fceings for the of study, toeh these into their spacecraft and subjected Mvei to a phyalcai-chcsaical analysis, ll/Her* they esn,*«_a

_ijaae- 19/Of thia I can say; 20/It happened oa th* Ijjth Of Scptrnber, in the noun tains of new fasscflhirc in the *JSo-t!uring the nl^ht, vivn be Earth hrts&n bein^B, by *ho nawi oT Betty Uill and Barney Hill, a sarrled couple, »et with a ttpaccEJup of ■xtralerrreetrial origin. 21/Sy osc-iIlation-narBlyrers used by tho intxlli<jenc*e, their vehicle, nnauto, w pl»=d :xl of function anrl forced to stop- 22,’At th* aesei tine both nf tl*=n wm put into a tfCX hYTflreiP teusnotical forces. 23/eV tliat their consciousrvss wm par-aTviaii by nhicrt their csnacloofi rnco^ lectin vt,^ hi^ni. 24/*mi* i haw explained Uj you before. 2Vrhc purpose of that piouueuUng by the irrtellionnces was no Hi behavior, because their data gathering was only In exploring the ftirth h’sasn form of life. 26/&> they took poaesslrn of roth LarUi tanson beinqs for a tW of 127 rung LOG, brought tl*w into their nracechip, aid aub^ctod tl*m very t**arouuhlY to their examinations and analyses, while thfty also tec* different fipreinrns f rufi both, such as soto drct^ of blo>:^, »Me spena/¹

hairs, fiallvu, finarr amis vtA *iVin– 27/^kthey took as wall, Speclmns trrm tne cire*: ani ol»t;Un:?. and frm other things too* ^hich ware of inr«rt-^/>*o Fo*” Lhe analysis of CtaNt Intelligence. ^/Everythijv^ was v^ry carefully exarunad by than and was m^nrrsv: _rerli(>>rhot^rjy.^u<:allv.

3

haligj _call*a» finy vtH __rri v*in« 27/Th*v toot a* well, apactiaant frog tha efcooc and clxfrliw. and frm other thing* too. VMoh were of iaprvtaara for tha analyai-t of t^oae InteltaWmfe J8/Everythinc w*.s wiry carefully exnntaad by the* and was wnr^ re^’v^k’*^;ia_r^aljy,

letter- That tern la not Known to ft*. What 1* radlo-nhsto-uraurty; i nave never hmrd nf thia.

awjawo- 39/lhis la an apparntve ilMler to your pocket iuwji.ki, by whirr, tha remit* of .vr/y^l-clvgracu anslyw am rwwdaO Ui It* radio radiat itti. and can ba rfr^ograpbai} thia way. In which tho radiation* are converted by apparatue pmnhwm In the phorrrn*-^ niter directly Into symbol

P”**^r“»- – –

heicr lhat ifl like a “Stoaniah Village” to ma, but lid* la auraly art of to much isportano* to nyacif • a technician or nryoician mould knew acre abort thai, frm this Infeiroat: _r ,

»*i*w-_r jo/Sorely, tut oca- llstm further oni 11/Arter u« umiysatlrri of bott! tauTtA nuaan being*, they war* tnen ueuajht again Into their vehicle, wh:oh vat rviauatart frrai trm paralytic radiation and act free. UfJkA dwe> Lyi_n»U «■ di«*iiw in been paaeu*. ana ***a/ ^7

aary of the tnaa of tho oxaaiAalioia.. ) jittery had not the i near recollection af this, >i_/OMr in 1*1 t«i vaarfc ware thay ahia to solve the ri<aie of this event, whon by hypgp-si* they could reveal their unoonacluua Vjmwlvd<ff.

hWar- I mv, but why haw vou caxad (ox bfafJ antror In rheaa (toys?

SV* now avam, about uhich 1 unrortunataly as not allowed to apeak, has demanded this now. 3a/fras our axai-

: ■ * ‘ or ttlic ;::’>r;r. v.*.- l . \ g r■ in i9bl,

It anpaara you liave notliinn to fear. l?/lh*y eiu nf (MaW& -! fbm, ard realty _» ■i-‘iv ■ fajj naj ■■ bbi SS/xhelj

rorr* «?• h_j**n_f whilu lhair tcdv flaw iu fllffaiar.t frcn nura. rt/rheir r.zc variea between 1H and 16J eanttabtara.

aabar- That is Interacting, Fron whore do they cow? now, mzeed S What kind of aoacrAMna do thry kv.r_ and how ace thvy enduring tho Atrctphere, etc*?

a**jw***~ aonhey originate in tha planet and star tyitei HTA REnaOJ, a* * *lre*ry evplm-**. it/Hi-a ayw-en is *

9

Mdi«A distant* nf 371Wrc_years owjy Inn the ButtO *V Their apaoeeJtlpa are cifttiar to our i»»i>^hipa, and catrcnely wl \ equftjnaAV and arc very ablf tor apaon-traveling. 13/ The -tn^^f r.* of their hoaavorld la Vary Kieular to the loath it*nhg<« thee they ran breathe here without urnat difficulty. 44/1koy wear cloc^-fitt*rt Ult^r-ur—which protection Cor then in none weye.

. Gxild you print re oc take lor sr a picture of the Aeticulian Intel llaeneea, if rhat con bo arrannod?

WI could proouce a drawing for you If you want*

tfeler- Thia would be nice. Could ygu produou et least one picture frus ths brasst up of one of these intelligence** and fertiene too, s drawing, of thoir eaesssjh^*Jil

GeaOauo- ‘i4/T could so, but t doVt haw paper ami writing equiprent.

teslar* Of that T i_an give you Boaethlng, Hire, a pencil, end here, that is> a £uej colors ballpoint 1-*-. urn here la an eraser, and – a awt, yes hare, – ia this fiapex moufpv?

iS/aureiyt I will bring theae dYawinop to you at taw n*er* esaeaW*

Well, but now it would still

tioned intallifsjrre* then LI efffthirs) » lew:

M ihev are peaceful huaenuiiaip Itaicr- la that all?

57/Thore la nothing core In *e1L about thoa.

(tiler- An ynu like. Then froe the aide of the linrth there 1* nolMon nf tirpnrtjrcir in their miealottl IhLc 1e what T <jot (“nft* )^nr vords/

&anaao SS/6uroly, so it ia.

*”= ^tfesasit only In ilicir siK and coliiT or the cam. –

Radio~Photography :

»/r\ervtMng HH enry carefully enmra by wis rerorr*^ r«i->-r*v* ^ ^ .Wily,

sfrW- That toon la not *nown to ae. that it nvjlo-nr^to-wr.a*iy; f her? never beard of thia-

29/Thle la an apparnt\a *UUlsr yrr;r prcy^t ^elU^i, iv whirti tne results af rir/sical-caanical an^yr^ *ra reouiued In It* racllo radiaticn/ ana can te nt^oVafhcri In which tho radiations are converted by asparatu

a

t

mis we

ai!HHsasj m the prCTograrh niter directly into syrtol picturaa. –

Plajaren Xfladf Real TJEO Contact*** through Impulses to Billy’s Group:

10

Halrr- ie»Il zfcen 3£ia»Thir«j alee? w> are r^* itxkjerned w1t> * start with rwgtxjot to tha leeYvrea.

3o*ta*w- ai/Ihat i* known to ua, and wa an* alar* w*y such i -.1-. tJiat “*w y<» ■!! cere ao- aucn inx that* Mna- will t*> helpful to yon In these natter* a* for ah pncclhie, while we ylve iaxailnps m r*»rt^n jacrannfi ro q&L in mntnr-t with you- that will further grni** announce tt*Wna*tvr* to

yuu and Join you, aa/tiomc very JUStiMA niltasit* should find their beginning* thl* way wall.

holer- Krat you riAtf. fciy that?

flrttiace- 67Atat r Juet «nulai™d. Win the course or tine, wportant cental ta for you will crawi to pa***

Ifcle_r- *at kind of contact*?

*”}a*?- hope that we can load ^F*n ccrt*~+m to your

froup.

nVlrx- aat’r.i^lm¹ tail

70/aa-aly,

Pfehnr- Fui ant 1 an curious, u: – ■ arc they In contact?

»Jl -1th what kind of ^r*s»«

few )■**>- 71/Ktth four* fig*j your piano of tUvi that In fma your dlrrnfrinn nf nraisnee, becou** they am still nut «Me to ct-ange dlxjanalcnn*

Iteicr– 1 – ao Miry do not nelnng to your lwwl■

nnsjaae 72/fcb – but you atuuld Xnep silence atoit that, aa yon lava*. 73/lhc tunc la attl 1 not suture enouoh for explorations.

CR 36\ Thursday, “oveatbar 15, 1975

– Quetsal have carried out tha work of clearing out matters regarding Ashtar Sheran

Why Information revealed to Billy by ET’s appeared only a few days?/weeks/month* later in Hewspapers/Kagasinee:

i ■* m w* * In ■ ■ ■ i ** UW liwwr tmrtmt* «f feint WM.

^ . L**n i .1.—-‘ tawA w* n « ‘ •** Mu j- SS***W In * i ■■ Wr the

Hi aaanaia cUp ■ r«* 4oru «r Upf tn ti* aja**a*aj w

weprifn of furor*. S-rw*» ^wll ^ ■ *>irr Hf *p – ” * ‘

aetjoji *4/ffech n*f*nwana on such qi/ei to yu anawar* la g^wioped by ouxaelVDu £ioa ^ir^i lamut-flun^ jtc. W Of beat the** do also agf— »H?- »t^t**MPtj> aaue uy t>rth r*r snn hatnaja at about »hr nawr + w, or ar« ^BTB Iff Plf¹“-

Sl/Tluls 1* tha. eondttlnnod ny tine, &=lf-<fcveirpeant of a world. S2/Ch tha other hand, difrextatt Birth ™r being* are oonnr^ntly dixoctcd m their rcecaicft to reoo»7i*t\ona, which t:^y Uief! tfcjw to ajLoratically* ^l^Thoae

fluenoea coae fran outaioV and fulfill their drelined al*a.

11

I1 i’ ~ oanonetraticn, Itfoto hli roligiouq CKprceolons, bo-

nmia* thma *r*> free* 1* .-1* :

‘O/Pmf. ^cwo rrritac rie uimi* / ttaeU. Ptc£. Oulwiv* wit rlao tafcrn on 9 flight.

7 j/Victor Schauoeccer / Austria- kt ioheiavrger’i oti oKtrrcerTBstxiai intelligences wet l lei ted to telepathic rorseu¹

72AXst3v ntynch / Austria. He teal i ayptlc end wrote dtf-fcrnrt tcJcpethicaliy received worXe.

n/fey Slskf ord / OSPu

*4/>biiO Bertosai / Ocrrsmy. Ilia contacts with extratarree-triale are telepathic m nature.

7$/eJbart Eiaatain / Gereeny j *Mtf*riand / U£A. Famtcln won in direct contact: with rwtratntreetrial Intel IWences. and beeldae this, ho was one or thev incarnated as an Parr ft rinnn roirg.

JC/AJbert Sdeatixsx / trance / Africa, ft*** as with Albert miietein. both were? of the sum* level nf orsaiclousnes& aiU ■uirlt, thus the striking slsdlanty.

///thanea men eon / uaa. thin %wxwm ww* iuvuiuuujl*!} *>u-□ucted aomrrl the ST ship,

16/oiivtn Parker / 05*. Ulwanao contacted ..u. Tlly.

79/feUy fUU / vi.\. Abowrt-d Involuntarily

W/mrney mil / USA Llaeviwe alaasAed involuntarily

ll/ft&ldx Earth husasi latinos onntactcd laveluntarlly,

then are stall at least 1110 others la ealstance, bat who ate of no *j«*Trt ispartamce. 62/Tha four ones, nasrd hem, are of rnaajter acaning. Il/And an feaesactuvgly are their rtary cutsets.

M/Josefine Burleasfi / Smut Mfxieau tfcw taXen on a flight. (Maintains silence.)

«VJurl Gacorin / U33L *

•eVUr. Jams C >t£tnald / UQA. A phyaics prufreeer who was la telepathic contact with extraterrestrial Intellioenoae, *hcut which he Kept strict silence.

■ 7/eudolf Sunner / *wil**rla*wL Thlepathla contact wi-Ji IT,

13

*8/JUOi8 WXontOCh / artt2*rlano% itereonal contact with ox-1r*t*TT‘*tr1*’lft. K*»p» ;11ent about thia.

39/Hnrct Kapa / Gaxauuiy. Aeel-visicn contact wLlh «ttHtU-restriala. (Tbr \ n fc Ii *je about UUfl contact benare extinguished in him again, slncv ha off ana huasaif docnptivuiy a* an ongoing crntaete*,)

90/<3ferlcs A- Hmcy / usft. Had direct contact uith cxtra-tcrrcatriala, tut krep* strict silence about that.

91/Wilbert 0. Saith / Canada. HaU direct contact with axtra-rerrestnals, but according to an orr!*r kept strict silence. Vcasr* leader or the Canadian froject fagnat.

92/Hua is the list which I aa allowed to tell at fire*. 93/ Abuut tiirot fmUm worl6Vruco’3ni?yj_L‘jbUely known contact–ces, 1^

Malar- That lc sufficient for re today with titese nainaa. You surely will bell m at a Ttven tinrj also the Three other nanec, will you not?

ttwjase- *jfl/Hrrriy.

Rc al – Vi sx on : hcler- wen, there you have caned a word two tinea which is fully unXnown to re. t rrr?an The word “rna1*vinU:fi”. Wliat uOes it moan?

Seisjaae- Wr uno>rsrand, of enurse: you can not Know it, for It \n one of our coapoaitu word* for a certain kind of guided vision.

helox- Than 1 will suruly be abl« to find it in aw diet ion-ary,

Seavjoae- 9fi/Thl* will nnt be, because? the word’a expression riaaa from our sdnd.

hcloi- Ham plearc explain to ra what It moan*.

Senjose- am tndrfofctg-. _F but £ want to grant your

wish. 3B/A real-vlaicn la a certain kind o£ controlled vis* Ion. 99/Tt emceroe a kind of vision which la watered iff FZny intelligences, like as wall the Ciach-^Intelliysioea. lOO/By thos* dnstrad avoked and controllable visions « influence imny fonas of life, to offor then In this way oprt-v-n inprecsloox uhich ou?ht to bu instructive tor them, and uhich thay should nake access ibU» to ornrr peopln by

14

steading, too* to Lnfluen tteir environment in suited nanner. 101/The^r controlTWIe vislms nm fw rrrnpl otejy rgailgtiCj that tho Influenced penwi hnornt* crmincntjthat H S oxporiuncvd tt*> vision in roality. l02/.**t because of this, we call It ‘real-vision*, taWMN it scons no ruch realistic. 103/Luch real-vision occurrence lasts as long a tise) as It woulrl tajtfj in reality. I OS/Sum rMl-rlsicn cb not last only eeconote or minutes- long, but they last as long *s tho real e*jwriunea would wood in tlrc.

minr- This it fantastic. So thia xust to an that a tamm bnlng have an experience which in truth ia simply not what it seem, but only nana frost a pnvj acted vision, but ha ie nnt otjIo tn differentiate this from reality, arsl thu* ostoran the srfvunq experience to be o true experience-

Uantasc- lOVSurcly, exactly as you deecribo.

War- Out now, if a hunan being has an exrtarleitce, is re-

liwai firm it and Uviaj en as usual, to bw a^din ixstfrgnted with such a real-vision later, what happens than?

Sonjaso- io*/ttotrjng, because hie roal*vielons ana tho n=-silly rtl*^ ** form** ttf*1 rind rrntyriiiouJi garifta_n_f events, which can not he differentiated froo each other at all, rut bv LjHfi huton””neingje*

hnlax- Ihia ia aore than luntdstie. Cfo cry deux. So Cor tfc-exple, I coultl be United by yuu to a ieel*vl*luQ. and would believe in ray consciousness I had e*perirn. .-■ . thn vision in nsaiity. Then 1 would Just go on living and lead a nnunsl Hie, to be sow tmw later treated by you to a real-viaion, Wee experiences I would one* rsore efrteain for reality with* ait noticing that I had suffurod in roality only a visimrt

Seaijase- 10″./that ia it, only you have ehcoen a bafl example. Itolex- Vhy7

flBt^aser IvVfcCeSaSS ypu am able to differentiate the ruality frcm tho roal vision, too.

Jteler- ‘that la crazy, hhy should I be able to do that? Seuj«3Nr- -v-j^tf that……

»*ter- My daar girl, hew da 1 suddenly cat into your ship? …..-

15

*tnr * still do ik* understand how you ywt ftjne this nt all? Just ia till* rvire. T hove been in your t^annrilp. and at the? save tlse I alt here before the typewriter and write dr*4i Sly question, while- T wen In the ship. .1 7 u Joke. You haw* only ahuwn lomprhinfl. to i*>_p hut i bin iacuawu to nnnune hi. j. ■ really been in your ahip. He persuasiOT to h»Li«e thia curaeniy strong, hit why?

taapasc- Ill/Do you now mm? 112/lhot was a rml-visian af * f^_gg^onrh tjueetior. uj/sut ycu hsve fcjgaatsM \-*\iY ci yna. which always affects ecus recoaelt^nc the ejseUaaV IWOlJser cieet rma ret <irw «*i j blnrk, and in a rractlro of a tocond they fall to usj inil-enc-, to ae-the ilf. j for a <jiven truth.

heier- This in crary, girl. Uut for all th* world. \hy tin you ck> this? This is deceit.

rm>sao- 115/atarclkud In this fona it ia not rtrreit. be-cause the event ttn^a for thn eniaruertanl of truth in the

creature. llt/uhm Earth iiw beings are in-tiunad in this way, it happers only Era a taassA because theae would not be able to emperienar the vleicrvtrv *-*enta in reality.–

p%fi«r- 1 accept tma. ecu tmy Uaaov i«m!*vU;^ l«*t u long a tine is the reel euunt wuki t*K». Thus rather rrcch tine could pass, and *van ittiny noun?

iiearjace*- llJ/SUre1y_f irvmi days weeks*».

hr*ier- Dear so. saTal these poor crestuieo would starve fro* linger.

Ccss>asr- llB/rnu target, t/Ja dsion appear* ***ry artlvdly real.

**>l<-r- Ym ». 1 net the influenced persons feel then their r.itural reeds, llae hurccx and thirst an* titverttsa, and so on?-³–

Snsrjasr- lll/4ir»lY.

h>lar* Bit Mul tb the** people cat and drink? 2nd *hen they h/reo long xeuJ’Vlalona out of Iksm, t/*r» dothey elr^p?

aalac- 170/thai la ouite simple. 131/ln the state of rr~j^Uyr¹ trey am asest r* -icepiuw in their sttrcrew^DOS,

16

rrjnaciomiy in the «mr that by the feeling of hnar end thirst tfarr eraser*** are prw^ipit^t^ solidly exactiy

those Tt|#Jl|| I^o dtpofbic taiftas whirr, thrv g^ri^-»

Mssir rosl-vlsicrw. m/aw thorn then they tlsc nourish tv-*acjvcs. 124/Thls is lite the evert ee^arxavtrated ^rV ^VTM7itl arruv two Hu*sU yuacs 900 when he fed warn ^j*⁰^ EaiUi tftrn* K ir»£i by brrart ufiich he sultlplled in ^*^fi l.VThr CltfeievM is txily that real-vtslnn in-

flusnonu persons exerrnw* their ^ulitlee utiarasclous;v, while ^syswjupj ways consciously ab.^ 10 ix> thia.

Hslnr- Dit thia aUll onnm not explain tha concerns of slwpU^,

**i}-a«- 125Ana influenced an™ arc wry QflPBl in thia respect. 126/They keep Thenrclves up lisa rney are used to in ell respects, but do sleep whan U«y sir away fron tore, ar.yw1«-ta b- thn AVAit.ti.it* e^virrm^r. 12?Abuolly this la arraroed, the influenced i-angn Lolng gui<fed to trustworthy l3S/HsrMlly nlao these tmMwrthy ones are m-

fli.^ <*1 I.*., 1m‘ In /if ‘vol naiUM, Ul –iJEiiAJK^r VMCfc

they care fnr the vi * km-n

*Mer- That is interest Uw. but what 60 these people ssswJl

Wi ■ -r –

Snjano- !2*moy ire influenced, tnuo novo no recoUecttcn jI the visionary.

Real-Vision Contact*** :

sut l rocnaniae fna your irtforaation. that neiliwu Fata :_At.3ct« t iv rhw ir spaceships,, sad jaws; Bel Sal cxrcricnoaa us tho font LHEaSaw W vcu.

DO/Oaraly.

tt, erv-ueh wit* ■■ But now «e»t about tixjec pal* wrxj have received nflssaooa rrusi fc^-y ancry,’ One of thussr pexarra I know of la assert 9g£* BaB one in not on tha list* On tJhe other band avjssj oBssa are known rrtft-*, wtn are asspecially mvS in the Ventia Arlae t*xm–rani– – in hnrvs and v^moi.–

[Swf la It tfwr .. , j,.. * ^ il. *w*ex t* <sd fcst St St—ss#jsw

MUt |S—| WMns pvutU <ii*trtWJl** tUv 1^0 -1 um it* «1b, csiiMt we SW^silOirin. lac* *t*u (waili** ira wm m^iviiJ

rrferujae- l )2/Ao yuu were infurstxl by Quetzal, AiuaeaX be-

imo* to Usi Ui^h-Tntalligencoa. and gj* d^Mm-nt was expect^. 133/** are ^forand ot to « U ta£ ad MBlfto of Venn* VyW ^^^^,^1? as Skinv oUai «iv and aiauln persona. contvicteoc,

rrU’ »…….>t»V*W urix^aai \o us. while irany o*J»r we

^ ttu*» _t«rt1y the Ci3<^Tntalli^svicaa_f or SlAas the

truth.

atoior- That will an uproar, Saralase, because lunt

the wntia varlaq puMiemticna indicate very osny nanas…..

telair iW/.,.Of uradi only a f«w are contactefis. hticr- are sathor rsrU’-sil.

-7

CR 40,Thursday, December 1$, 1975

~ Theze is no girl friend as ‘Theckla¹ £oz Semjase/ as told by Hans J ac ob

~ Semjase only mat on Earth accidentally with a woman named Elsa Schzoedez in Z aha dan, Pezsia when searching £oz a cyl indez

Spiritual Lessons from PSTALE sphere are to be Re-Interpreted BY Billy a^p^paj^i^a^a^as^as^psa^ – f«;icr*£; this fr^tr out Lho PntalQ lyhcrp. I haw <?ot <w iransai salens-

sarrjasaB 37/9uroly. this Is known to im. lB/ht.w Uk s&l£r than was nrovitfad.

Meierv Tnoy are only hacir l**mxix. 1 should rsysejf write tlvr int^rpretationa-

fernjatat- 39/5uiely, that is llAc it always iB* 40/lhe tho-rouuh explarvtttone am thri lnor>r of each prophet has fce>-core; taiyjht in Knowledge. 41/it is his i ■ _ ■: as well/ to write the explarntions and caeojtitxo in urriergtandThle la^cijaoe* 42/BecatKU or *Jtla, the ;prophut£ are educated in ■jiaat. fcr^ledge and wiyln. 43/Mone for the contact with ue or with other torea or lire, it wild not have boon neo-tssary to teach you and to let you find arorsou* *nowle£*>, recoqnlticrw and wtsduo, and the truth. 4«/Thifl all no you

alone need tor the explanations and interpretations of tho spirit’s _ i – .: -. ii, a-<i ‘i _; should offer to the earth wnri [*■*”. – in an understandable <15/±hls alsslon Is

cnanjed to you, for which mnsm «tm are only transmitted to you tin basic leataon* of value for all ires, tfticft you should offer together with your int-n>ret aligns uxfrluj>–a Lions to Ue Earth tixrxi beings-

rtoiar- SO that is tlrr wcy it is- This will uetxrna rathar a lot of labor.

CR 41, Wednesday, December 31, 1975

– Semajse draws Jmmanuel portrait in 11 minutes

*SE)C Taboo on Esrth:

18

Msler- The first concerns your desrendeni*. dft produce then t^hen you want to hurort drafrenriff-.tg?

JWirjaae- .3/That in a very peculiar question.

fcfeicr- It is not fraJi lie.

anrJaBer 4/fiimly_r rtwuld have Mtnninr^j i _ i: bo-eawfle yen Know that fratflrifll crrmcurBs……

tt-icr- …..fiwitiply therwive-, in quite the same w.

SnnjaDc- a/Surely, cc why iMVWthfllMS afiX?

Mtiej– But I don’t want this Sjllfistian answered ny nc.

Sonjaw- i5/SUJn?ly* ycu already asnt-icnad this, but Lite qtjtpfttiftn is rwslly vc.ry csctritnniinary

xbies” ft? m-»l u? grew ioe4?

Malar- Perhaps you harbor «i “insanity” and moan en* Is roc sllcMBd to talk about iud> nwttar*, aa it crttai behaves with tho dur Earth wojihr, because they are araauftlly UuUMtfrfli

OmQmh B/YOUX talk il v*ry pgce^ling.

Mder- But, is that so difficult to understand. With ufc BurLH worms prevails respecting seorual roncprn-, *tc. awiy already sick lnhlhltlcns_f thus it is gocd behavior not to

tal>. about, social nuttexa. .Many bttHeve S€* ic crxrrtl‘i Lnq “Jft-

19

ethical, or e*=n a matter of the devil, Then TiNsm arn ntiii dieting; tl“K? apcrf?11 rr. ~rf moral n~*%. who ni In thnwcj tilings ^rm? lTil.no; hnnorlcss,. r.r cvro nnr— th i r«{ a mpire and incral«

tj;, so to speak, often, a tl’teme vhlcti is simply taboo and atout which ofte dtoea not talk.. Tim that, ^ call thn hunvm beings sexually intiibited wnen they Liv* in thin fnxoi cl thinking. But wry ofton this bahavioc ia only c3K.-e.Lt and ofcmiinqj, because It is rinne thia wny only .in pub* iclty _r -arid prof.nrvoo, while secretly real orgy-l-fXe piggeries a*v orlnhT?itcd^ which are ciTy-red Uv tills hit-1 bi ted beJiaviox.

[Jeurjane- !»/1 und-ratartci. 1Q/Inie Is «<ery rncjmttn n I o. 11/

– – Mo, 1 didn’t r»r»r tfts peculiarity of the question to thia uTund*r«t«ndAbl« ta m= farm of tnirftlngf, but that It

– vncs ooncerna wnici. in tj.ixiclvuu no explanation. 12^’aut evidaaitly tlieae r**r.«ective concerns ranttln inflvldnnt tan the Earth human beinga until now, thus t will n«vnrthn-leaa an ewer the guasticA, thoii^h thia sbouia not be nsow aary. 13/IL la ……

Mr.irx- ”W-m-nt, Bfetfljas^y you havo noticed those things, that tha Earth human beings art> vviry much lad astray. This, especially by acctariana, who work In UFO natters, and *dio mark tfra cKtraterrtjati irtl a as Goo-sost cnos are* ■angplc, and uioriTy tfcsn by that. In their limit Lege fantasy, *^nnrf

to these then a spiritual near or total perfection, by which they then hypasfi tba nnrwrel rvot of procrcatlrn , and auppos-odly could proOToata dascCTidnntS ‘teantalTy”*. This. Idiocy oonaiata on the one hand in the pretention that Jtimanuel would have been procreated in aomn mental way Iby the dear Gudy ai’ul the uLiier handy tltat the normal and natural act of procreation would be. an unclnnn or «unn .-nvraL matter, for wrUeh the explanation is again to March In the pretense of tho ramtal pracraatioji of Jnmu».i*l.

Semjase- 14/’ajt that is; not the truth. Semjacc- 14/ajt that tfi tint this truth.

Meier Sow don’t you play ■araryj db ycu oosubc that 1 lie to you?

Snnj.w- l VT don’t dare to think that, because I know about ycttt <tnncrity. Wl wnnt ro by py wont. ~-“;t th.-r..-religious Inbarprebit torus ara conflotely not understandable in any wy, and have bo be untrue, for they i3o already reach the limit in stupidity. 17/But this has ali been un-

tawswi to ma In thia tc-nm until new. 18/J woa wily portly

orient*^ atctit this. lQ/TSkyv yot_r I think your qusatlnn Is ji-.^t 1 firxi, and no Icngar ntranqri. 20/Jtiw 1 araderHtand ft lest imps, in coneaquana& of lAlcft 1 no/ want to anewai: this question In da-tall: 21/tfe procreate our deaoendentB by tha aam natural vny as ia riiaraetcristic for th* fiwrth batitt

fecinge, and all nthr-r ir>r~.r -■- iifa of tnaht-ritl f:n:^i .fi f.I I

20

SEX in the Universe

fl-ii^^M^M “‘ -roereaie our **cenu*nta by the am natural way as is characteristic for tho Earth hatan beings, ml all othar rorsc of Itfs of raster i*1 form in all universe*. smaai there orsiple iwi ant MM to-

gether, to undftrqo an act of procreation. 23/Thls torn oi proration lfi in “h ^ivcrflw 1 ™»*iwv n*»tral eancasa . ;■ h aiwr/fi and evary^horo is ncarauiy performed in this way. ran <?ohabltnt*b with a woman, . her and

gets her with cliildj thus a procraation takes place. 25/In : .. – I t<MP>, thia Is d ■ ne by tha quirting into one another of the bodies, wM-h means that man and wojran utasm© up to-<h?U»r, unite one another in love, ann the ann nuinv-i his prrcreational part into tho roonivlng npontrnj of the wuusi, who take* up Urn uiwiwatina, epenre Into herself, and la In-probated, and in this way onvMopn new life, ux-

lste no ether form of pcoervation, when we abstract trm exceptions, where by circiaaatanres a mental procreation is done, which is still a vory ooiccn evont! 27/»> as an

uvpraunatlcii by mulflvial fonn, whl–h snarly only in ea> rrtro f*wi is pwricjisahi tm injsj railing of the species, «/ But on the whole th- nrrrrreat inr ol nrjwOTdantfl Is directed toward the ncnrul act ot cohabitation, because this form alone accords to nature and to the cn-stlcml giving nf laws and -ulnars. 29/And enly the obwrvanna In this fl^nrcr in fixed detail voir hoc for tha eon*latency of the spiritual and hnrtlly nvnliitinn nf a fore of life, because rmtal and artificial inaenunations hold aanrjets in ttw» ^a in thia v*y |trncresrad 1 Vacant falls In ivitalnly tu i*n> ly unnrcou–imhlr mitatinn”, which In the muiss at Linn juuulu little by llttla mbim racea of -features and pruduces hcdlly and spiritual nenst raft ties.

hnler* 5o *V»a» this stain that casplctc races can become satantsF

aomjaoo- 10/auroly, and they also lose their ability for resistance m*) Ur- hurra 1 pvuvirr uT tKinMna;.

Helcr- So mmtal and artificial UtaeadnaUon should be owlttnd?

Snsjaae- H/Rirely, hpceuaa in list cujrua of tins* lh*y nec-easari ly lead to o>ynemt \m – *niritucl ly as 1 as cocaly*

□escendentsfroman Impotent Marriage Partner

21

telex- …… I . ‘ will _r.”-, – ; j.-^uw aspects, vfcen

T . –uj – ride

vmr”- -17/9urcly, CO it Is. Hwiat Qn, ne*r 1 hdvw got you.

08/1 dr> tot unrierstAPd you?

ntlpr- Onra irons, you law aretered u-untenticmLly a <*jm-Saxrissc- ’19’tlavu you let sc aiicfc win?

frier- Or thinly, for you ju*t – -. l – ■ —< * to tse that yau fflfti rawial atrtlvlfcy pleasing,

tanjaoe* 50/Haw I really?

h>ier~ Are y™ fl^twiwl necAuse of it?

Sanidso- 51/1 did not vnr.t tx talk abrot It.

Hcl«r- toi novorthelees ftcw hove, tad GiAoc you have alrc&dy i-Mri ycu can alco explain th* rvet.

>>i-; ii>’ – i only did not want to talk ■ – t this, rrcrnwa

I how not considered it irepcxtAnt. an net ashaned to

tnlfc ftmrr ^l r-11

hfcier- ttit for tnc tsrtn raiw this IB uirtfrtanU amy of efton boncua that «tr»lerr«triale are of otter charterer Ia such respect. So it mild tm w*ii it yen n» rcrtod southing about that.

SbiJubo- m/Since it Is lite that …… well then: W

ttm factors **ichr dcscriVtf bv -tore ■:tf>tii. they nre singularly at oil bound to toiles. creatures. i£/ n*n men and wmii oohabltatc* their thoughts tvy.^e in fsr-cy, Mhk‘h tllsfrolves serrations of feellrna cf ncot different waye* ny v^irr bb^~ar^Bga*tai ecngs cf cham arc nc**d and fill the tody with ck^lrc. j7/flese dyiis ore very pleaa-irfli «*1 fill the £om u£ lilc with many wistt^ .^rid tnrtr-atrlctlons, which each creature needs, and hy «Mch it loc*-=ja itself Iji suUtantial nannoi- Sft/fiidi fcrre of lifo bn-hsves liXe tliLaj as 1 as we uursolvm.

iwor- vou haw said tnis wcnderrul ly- It is trueiy the test explanation T hay* *v*r tvwd- Bit 1» it ch*»ky of ran if T aak you where you qet thia wisdom? IT* whole tniiva

ecunde to ]ust iiIcp ynu apeak ixcn ytxu <wi cxrerienca.

Scvgnde- 59/Surelyj you thlnV arul hoar wie*1y» 60/You *W all”‘ to ask this all rinhtl I can’t want to onte a wcrrt of it, 61/1 hm» oallactotl «y a«peri«y»», and Iqr thru hsve r — nocwsMry r^crgriitions. Qtm yau l>«ive qoossed the troth,

Semjase’s Marriage Psrtnef :

23

■ I- d> yen want

to dive irc clo about that, I mean, how have

vow opt to know tr# iwi and – why am you still not named?

bran) sec 63/1bat ia v-cry treaty tP ewplauis 64/lt his been a bit rove than ?O0 hnars ay when I una named- C5/1hs ent-rwny with *y man waa uithcut ehild, nervosa t first, we wanted to procreate n^arenoanta after he would iuva rcturnrd from a some yearr. tart us? expedition to a nrwly discovered galaxy. 66/3o ho went on the nypnditlon, with aovon crew-rrnfiers, in two aanll specoohlff*. 67/Bat only one t*t these returned altwr plover, years, ta/ancl the ship with sv hup-haart suffered ctwjqi laUur* irsl lull lnu> ■as. 69/9d 1 soar sv tsaaband, wiui when t _m max tied o»ly seven afcoat

seuar- fou nave nevei said anvthinvj atcut this boforu. So r ilvnys bcllovwd that you had juot rraviinad unsarrlod- or sMal unpreflsion you hnve variously ot«ria^±aned sat, too-

unajaao 70/t did not dMst it baportent to talK about U**t-Tl/Cn the other hand, it is with ue, that a nan or a woaan is ejreiaered rrtirrled, aa you say this* if the awriagc partiw-c c*partr J5TT*» and still cfalld baa been pro-cieeted-

hwlur- Ch, 1 see, than from your earlier information, T haw uottcr. scan wrong lnpcoaokm- flsvavavaeavananTMsaeave^

Ptejaren on ‘Gi-ving-eirth’toa Baby

t^^^^^^B^^^^^^^^^^b ~vitl. sann

inudy on this *mtr*r_t i wculd he very inter ue tod in hew 4

birth in your raw actually taken place?

uen^ann- – \.* U*o nrcereatven, the child has to develop lueir cairlnq nine rtrL^i in the wojysVl tfltfy- 71/Then the birth t afcea place in B saraa asnar aa :« rrrsri |0 SSrth huaun beings.

hrtar- Jhia aeons tmt there am no dif ferenrns. Gees tr* wnrw suffer usijai, lite the ones ours have?

Dnmjnae- 74/Cbrtninly, there aro no difference* l«ro, at

24

Iaaet won on© alwtracts from the fart that tho Berth h^n ■ – – -l – -i- j – enm up r-^eir pains at birth, bvcuuuc they ere al-:eail/ very cfformr,ireJ tain relief).

frier- Then your woaon orrpletvly talents the pains of birth} –

Saajasc TSVSuxcly, this is the natural birth, **hicfci as vail influences tha rother who bringa forth, and thr aes-canoaota acoorcj-ncly, srmsoring welt tha iocs of thlaXlnn.

leaVar- Dnaa thia noon that a wonan strould give fnrth without peia-etlll lag Beans?

Aaajaae hW&rcly, bvnj%i only thus form is mt ml, and vtinK-i* m^t we;lsrr fcr v*–^ <mC ch-Jd. it uould

load tm far il” 1 strait! nam all the benefit*.¹

laruxr- 1 altuady understand, amvs>\ that these are npirit-lui and hnriily ndvmrage-s. If i an thinking right?

….. 75/You aro vary sensible, and so you underSVtfvl

rotor Mont ly.

Not*:

411 to a«rer ****** «*> *>i*r tast D* u*> of p«ir uill^

_lw_t *™t>*™ serin? sMIgg ™ ^{w w mU}*

TjT; *Uo p«roeti» ua an nVili U-‘*r ■ tm -lw they an. ^r*°*^H At* nil Its tn»—Ir- catrsCT inia a rev BeJssaaBSj

Body A Spiritual Maturity of Plejaren :

t-.-r ssbsbsbsbsbsbsbsbsb^ m

ruuis are you races bodily ard spiritually nature?

-se^ase- i*/it you aro minting of the ability for cro-rmition, thee tra- answer la: tw:^ – «« af thia aoa,

aach fore of life with as is able tr\ prormite deareroarrta. St/tut until an age of 70 wart ^^uTffflf* ngmslly «*-to trouble oTweir very nrh about spiritual trn-anO to be able to echx-ste oneself. Ql/Ihit, too, ia tha minimi aue where ratrirrcrv is r^anslflered. 62/1he iwre Eody intiirity is pa?sec If Zt>\ yeais>

Hsler- T*iis Tcans then, that body growth is rnannad hy then?

L4n>eaa- uVSurely. ¹ – ^fnpu i – i – * urity la identical to tha 70th year of life aoa, but that dove not rrpan that the spiritual evolution is Rtnpp&d- RWWfth ue, it is nut the im as en Earth. where, re^rntnhly, the human being- after his regular eehool tm has paccod, <n*rovi ijiu* llttla sore uv^lcoVe. baca-joa vith «, furrher duration laata thcyt?_>ir

Love among Men & Women :

Meier- fXaaatv but new Ait ^hcut love with yon? I cully *%>*j —-.i iCTan?

%n|sse- aa/IrrVD is a ri ansae ion of failings. aH/lut san-

■ n of fncliifja uxUl in tv^y JP^p« W/Hc^wrr lrw am-ns n»i And wtjtsn IS quit* An espnCiaY WieatiCfl of m-i-inns, wtilrti san rxl wuwui at first find together. ^/Contrary to ths low? of l> hunan ret-nj, oar love Is v*rv *-\-7 ^–p-ft-ll, a;*! p^t-regsly strung and rara*lfl.

Jtoiar* Does love wist em*? nan and wrsun when they gwt

married? Tou ^ere- rtiflftrontlY talked ihntit ths feelings, as it uuiy would not hs qcod.

ujijasa 90/¹tou Iwivo tuwunfarstood as, for T sfrfce of other feel IncA which each creature should keep under gtrirro*r Mttrta 9l/KevortlKlvuii you have shown a* that this rw! Bl Aiw«ys be the iwvws asaa Llally so u»vwn there are juQy ■ft rrrcrrncdV etc. 92/\ct saonq s»o end wrnen of sTTTTr •nrw baieos of our rao* Is post, and ainr»r» irwr, whlcfi only In csjetain cmcs li^i wb rcntrcU lapy/ imur^lo*-* tl*-aituatli-n dor-xvb this.

ill I or T cee. That is very ovi^mt . rv? y^* ara rial ikj^j* nclnijo »^ no~ robots. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H^^^^^p

Education of Pfeajren :

Ans]w*- *J/Vue t» Art i ■ -r-tt.-r. ot Us? parents, ywt ffi the orhnr nand cxlsio horo s control Ijy the High Ouncil. irem ‘r ssttlsd r«giilntlnnsi teacMnei, order, efcc, find

‘i ■ ■ t i : – * . *m/lTl tills tDtil u*» «wil

corWrsr-ted, which is why we do not know di^atxm, as unfar-t;natciv ia so otW* the esse with yen m Uuth.

‘DIfferances/Olsptitstionsof Opinions’in Minmony :

hticr- nut don’t you have dissnntiaris In n»truir*iy? i mean dicfvtrtUcra and dlff^jytwog nf cputimi?

rsnyww 9S/Co you crmudor us ■\4ercreariin-e?

Itoiur- Qsrtalnly not. I only ask PersMSS this voul£ bs nf intrreat for us Earth wom of ww kind to know, and for OMU croc »c vol i*

rmwjjww* ‘k/snwn twrj cmtami llwe tvsrtSrr as a unxt, Uvn rt if f> renews oi Qpifiacna neraaaariiy arise- 97/Dui LhelC ntrd net onqnncratc_ini.o .fights, as eu> often ha^pena with the Ffcrth ES5S EsVsJsV WMsl vnll happens witxi ue, wiUtrut exception, UsH axe d?ft<mincoc in ojiinionc in the nAtiiscrLtAs. 99/And it would be wry myitis! if thia werw sot so* 1007A wxmq nyaulatipn wmm eviat in aox factor* 101/Vlth oa_t lite tvirywlww* else, ail crnatmt^» ^r^ u*ffer-if> their mpi-^tign. ths* at do tins er> tso ot » Set tonstAsr, two UVo-d!rnctad uulea, which would snsn a rts-

crease and a ahirUrwj-ofl of the evolution. l02/&> Always two ■■..i’-i.\t*.r:’.tr:- poles have to ccftc together If an evolution is to prcerrss. 101/lhie ireans that these bio iciee constantly rub each other, by which fro different cp-yUpBB pj*h Tcrj*tfY*rj in cmBnqu«nos ot which, tor Durpceea of evolution, difforoncoc in opinions have to npn»r. 104/ ” ia on irrevocable law of evolution, to which we as /- 1 as all other creatures in all universes ere aub>=ctcd.

CR 42, Wednesday, J^iuary?, 1976

* Bitty s its 16 hours continues ly before typewriter writing Ore atonal Genesis from PE TALE – First Ass as ination attempt on Billy( warned before by an intuitive form of a dream) by a small calibre pistol & the assasin oould not be pointed out by Quetzal because he&hewas protected by religious forces

Why did fle^ren not hterv^ne in” Assignation Attempts” on Billy :

Itwas the first of an eventual 7 assasination attempt by gun-lire on the life of Billy Meier. Each time he was miraculously saved at the last moment by some fortuitous act. When it became apparent that the Pleiadians might be implicated in some of these escapes, he asked them, if they knew of these things in advance, why did they wart so long to intervene. The answer was that had they intervened sooner, the Assasin would not have felt sufficient guilt & remorse over his deed, and would simply have replanned it better the next lime.

“In the future, be very careful, because we cannot keep you and your meeting with the coming events in continuous series atoays under control. We still have to perform many other labors.”

Plejaren on ‘Burial of the Dead’:

tfrier- ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ (Ativ fWi hare 1 haw >l*r.Uil >:i**sU*:n, n» Icilcw: Khst ii^cp^rw in your race Wth rh* d*nd orra, that r-.—-. w th the lifeless bodice? Do you aenr^cv thnn Into cot tins and send Um towurue

tbr next gun, gr do you bury t>w, like we do, where one nov lost buries that l.flfl ireuva dan dorp in Uar ground.

27

thftr \a, in cejrtftArieo, or do you burn than uarwhrroj or sinply vl.^l’vlc that?

Srerjeso- 46/Ttiifl in aonm a very imumiM qimatlcrtr t*it 1 can ancwor it for you: 47/ifith uc, tho oaiUi lauying ia the* scire, and nwfl, as en your world. 43/Pqt Hiis we have special Lnfltitot-lons for reposal, apart from the inhabited regions, -is/ircc old tiaga, we atill have, too, the crm-aticn rulntdincd fox very, very rsro__casgc_f whan such a a«wt1ori Is wanted. 50/Bjt besides cremation, the c liming-tion of the lifeless bodies is cusaoci. 5i/&it theee arc matters of in&ivijual wishes, whether one or another frwn of burial ia used.

Hfier- T this is n:\ well tha case with us, only that

we still don’t know tho ollndnatlcn here, unless we abstract fronv the change-over to ashes < And Just that weald not be tiy line, bacausQ I do not ncocasarliy want to bo aril led and roasted in a stovw, ones “I bl^ss the tgirtvtral rhincs*. yy <fc»in* la to be eoantlmft burled bo low a thick carpet cf flowrs sorw4wru *t a forest edge basixs? a whispering riv-lft in a wrm land. I crrTt like u. Oct cold feet.

Amjasc- 52/The ideas you do taW*

feier- Th*ae, doee one need to havn, otherwise life often is rather tro nor© hard-

IVmi&ce- 53/£urciy, truth may be found in thia-

Jtoior*- Bomuco of this, 1 havp ideas. But what now: should cm let himself tetter to roasted, tetter prefer the earth burial, or just an elimination?

JVtnw S*/Tttc last nraiticrusl still can not take piaro in your world.

HQiexr That U typical of “having thought”, as, if necessary, vc can perform on elimination all right- He just coc* the deed body into a ureat Lx:’ and fill It with dyrmsibt, than wo hide the stole under crash and veto* into the air, and in tliia way oenorete for rhn traveler an attaizcd drive into hoavuru

frvrjams- fK/You like to jrtXe.

KjMcx— Of is , but tills is a possibility o* a 1 list nation. Scnjasc- 5e/tour joke offers thic possibility, but this

28

Hit hn» f rr! nv. :4/Bui lo yow <?J«tix» 7 ‘wy ay trat tha eamh-hurtal Is m> natural fonm, for so it U -tirr* FHft te^ ^i%35, 57/let there ll an eliairaticn, when the load of earrair, Mill resumes; r-r «rme twm n the dttad ro4y, fluid rm-ro. dLl-, j*a u •WvtM, whit* t_i luu^ vaiuafaws m a crsanatloB or an el urina’ im.

it lex- how icne; do thaw* foztM still taaain in the dead

nraa^aat*- SBrtiey can ttsmiJi for rwndrrOw of years, but at leas* rcr an long until the sscicton

miax- /fii axo thww rorrasi of Ins^atvwcv?

!aai)s*a *9/lt*ru am tie foe Um posterity, the persous retaining aliw or dh»rwsawits>

sfcu-r- But the* a burial in aartt should be pcefaarr«n

taVaar- W/aWly, Una X have alr»watty aaplalnad, thai this at a lal la Ua) sttravU Letatvict.

isaiaur- then I hal « lot of luck, thai I araVt wort tn let ay* – If get tusatcd.

joa>aaup- 4l/TJw> Tterrh huaaa bainjos are nre^rirwjly nc* canoe kna of the facta raaptrf inq that nwan> rrsaafaiQ] farcsw:. €2/ uti tha wlhjsa; toid, the sarar of burial afraid really be

kes* avrotfrilrsi tn the> wish of each single ana, for cacti lom if life Ahoiiid bo able to decide tula for itaeif.

Transplantation & Regeneration of Body Parts : wnmr- ^sVsTssfsVsVaVsVsVaVsVsVsVsW

tad err™nrt. My next g>*ot:ai conoarxa the Uananlant^tian of paxta ot the body- with u*_f for many yearn irrjy uuu riuc ooari ones new bean trnriap lanital into living bodies, that IS, Into living nxsiso beings, so fe* gaaapla hsarta, Sidneys and eyce, ctr* what * your opinion abuu* lhati aaouid one do so or not?

asa>saa>> 43/tl la this sled of development of tha Still prLSUtlva science, which behavior, with few et<-*orime. raeatita in only Basil suooasvtfw, always. ft?/lne rnotation of ffyreSi fos easnple, which froa llvlis? erv-J^uroC are •rwplanGf inw other onw&, is also wrwvart nv rair aelcm» 41/rn this we haue roiy>l»t» jmtraa, MAsjt only ayes JXu Uanaplantrd by out viontistx, buciuso the natural eye ran n>t be substituted by twrurilngy. ftVOther organs of the

body, and liatyj, are neither rearr/rd frm living nwe, nor frtai doad onea, to bo transplanted into living onoe. a*7 &KTt tranaplantaho^ft rnrvr^i vory grmr. rtangors In them, of different character, of which I enly want to tol 1 you baO important cnesi 61/The one factor of onrvj-r «flata in the ennplute duiUacum of iramni^tLiCD of UK) body* into utuch a lisb or on organ of a slranon liciy Is transplants,³ 60/ This arans that the body into which the transplantation is i i#-1*11¹., tn tx: cwic ardplutcly onssnoalsjSa by nsraofcstJ

ni poiMiwxio ncans, etc., that thus ltu Caroc* fox ._

have to be wholly octroyed, ao that it does not refuse the ^ranaplanted organ or body part. 69/Uy this* the body bo-doses vary rianqcrcus ly cu&coptibl* to ewy outer .:;t”;;.».^,:ⁱ ■ -. by uhich even a very 1 ittle picce__g£_j*jat cculti be enuurfhi to deprive the body ot ll£c7~tnua the creature dies. Tfl/The second factor to section lit that one nf rh*? arrange fiwctrr, which 0DQ5 exist in tho iran^piantod part from th» strancs* tcdy* 71/”his traraaitted fluinUn or forces 18 working in absolute certainty a* Mil as t Use Inowelling; forces of the body into which the transplantation Is forced- this generates wny dano£rB_p and bodr-anfl-&p 1 r 1 WleoaneraLing factors.

hftlcr- are you doing then, if anybody of yours needs a

iw« \ tnh at a noj argaii?

Smjastr- tav* Uw* canablllly of n ronp1*tc rcgrncr-

arion, 74/fcjt where those possibilities sre no mre able, fTwrTwo £utstituba the organs by artificial oneSj which by nartain probability survive the tire of life of the tody. 75/ttiia pmaihility is also exercised severed iutos, etc.

he lex* So does ttiat mean no ^ransplanrat.lona?

Sen las*- 76/OsrtsAnIy, tor this should the Birth science of redlclna and surgery strlvq* 77/jla) 9Xd form is the production of suitablw artificial organs for ■ ■ 1 n j .

hVJer- cr7.ilon^#t you give tr* sore suitable plana and details fur such? –

Soiusse- JeTlhla would conceal great o^xigers In it, beeauoe by such, the P*rrl human t*ing» would bacon* able to create a<ni-organic life* which thty would ndauaa for tho conotrje-tisci of jjidroid£₍ wtdch thoy uould form into cxtccsidly ‘^ut-acious fi»a? 1 iny-m ^< \ r**,

hsicr- Hut 13 possible, tha Earth hunan bvintj ifc \nfa*d so

Houses, Factories, Cultivated Lands £ Tasks of People on ERRA

30

Hell ttxn, slmJI we leave ‘tt tnia/ a> you 1 j.ve on thn TMciaocs ia houses, a* w» oo?

Sumjas*- 79/1ha q/iastion Is illogical, nurcLy, ag ho slso are living In ttfuocn, rtiiy we ub ;nt call Uiw r^nsatirm like ‘i.¹..

IMer- Thr Question is not illogical- m>rharst 1 have only pot It a bit silly, by vM<n yru ivvn m*und>rstood mo. I vmnrad tn as*: do you live in the Pleiades as well In louti I tho the cries w* have?

oration la icqical. ai/no we <to not ran I tat* la^tte sow *r*r<wmrtr«. *nr nur rorra of building* sjo all tours)* of fl^t-mjt}^ fnrn with wuUj*ilii^iai an for example my becst-fhlp, or they are sphnm-llfcc round. tU/*a*a dWllirsi objects* as you Xiww me**,¹ are ritrt rasa with ua because all people……

m>ler- Pardon, Uy mass dvellinq o*r)erta, you snan the c’mosi Pssmmi nad herd-all ex* ?

13/Ycu spsafc in riddles.

mi*r- 1 roan with lt»t Modes of fiats #wl etc, \n vmch thu husan rmmgc iiw r«iiy vn norm, limi in silos. If possible, still quits: eVrrelv =hu*-<***x\ together, by which fact they already while stalling rr^srple into ti* e*ra of another.

Ucsnjase- W/T mas. HV- htJ_f these fnnm of ImbltaUcm possibilities wo do not own, because all cmaturas with \m lisvo claims fer nv* frmyrw, which 21, wr) 1 rnfvrs w Us? hmbttaticm of rmmr placm. 8fr/Eacn family ham an own nrom-plaot at Its dtspnaal, which is municipally oorw>tructod and fas no casrswtsattorw am la CCSmcD witJ* run* Sifsbese ….

•%?lc*r^ toi trar hiiwi^ r.r rent?

Mnjci da/Surriy, such ™rr#is tattr*! u> the bygonr put, rriusc airvjJ. lor a very leng tlms, wr* no ror» iifr any payment anans. .- an well, the in. .1 . usiatxucted

hossl|mlscssl are not in need of ru*uit«r-i **.ti. W/*lr»e** rrnw-places axe not arranged In trm wish, *iu with you# built trvTHtvjr to other nramrs. fi/lhcy aiw all sue standsnf -\rrr in a great land fcoart of 100 m 100 smtors, which la farmed for a ^rnon or swsdo» or a park, **c., nb sau/

11

timers, bjs^^g on^ trees aid rony other plants, like VBqn-tables, etc. – –

HMtfir- ct» dear, this needs huce plots ot land.

Smjsnn- 92/£umly> but with w, all inhabited world* have bMi nr^ fertile to th* last possibility. 9V8very usablv area Is cultivated and rerti liygd. 94/Ctoly areas which could rot be pv*3e fertile be^cne occupied by greater oj>£ several form* of bulldlnqe or £irell_u»j* at the sema …™, by but idingt which you would call factor las, with installations for atjgeryiaion end bearish ip yorts, etc.

heleir- Ch ye*, and who ttai ctes th? wrH in the factories?

Seajaae ^^frfhThil fllri ‘T^^roicfa uneter the ^udr*/T and con-troJ of a few mm and woren, wtc yet only exercise technical chiigaticns of aupetvialcn and control.

Hoistr- I sou, and what ctae the renuininq part of the Ple-j-…:… nunXinJ i.n :Mtww then? Are th*y perhaps turning Uw thumb, and lie on thwlr wrx?

Semjase- 9G/wriat do you thinX? 97/All of then have their tasfa cn the planet itself, as well oa In the uuversa. 98/But to talX about~thio would op too far, at least if I fccxiid ikiw to tell you about it today.

tticr- rt«U, hew aany persrra cn tiim live m au3> a mpierw.

did v i-, vhliii rstariy same like a paradiK*, as 1

i -I- – ii” it.

Sorbose- 9$/7here never live ncre than five rerfiona; two parents and a rax limn; of three cftilcren, because thro* 6W-cendenti is the limit, because of which we also do not suffer :i in an overpopulation pecelen, as the Bnrtfc beings .

Piejaren M3ther4r|-Lay/is cabled ‘Qeranisa¹:

Saiiase- 99/3here never live nore than ilve parscrta; two parents And a maxlmon of chr« cm icren, because three des-centAmto is tho limit, because n£ which we also do not suffer £mn an overpopulation pcobltsi! aa the fiir^h beings Co.*

hei©r- Then you have also solved the problem with th* Tpr^ox— j>nw, fantastic This I would also flnjny. T thtT-Jc, T chnnge my Hvtnc plaro to thft PlfMade.***

iiecjaae*- 100/1 d^ not understand the problem with the mstFer-in-lav, when do you call this?

heicr- Thia ia the mother of the partner In satrwony* Kith uBj the irotlier&-in*law 0. not juBt haw an auroolo around their brad, because many times they interfere- in thfr matters of the natriffony, etc., of thoir cMidren, and in this way ‘jeywrate twllish treublo. Dut this is not tie* atandard CosWj rhiR has to he said for the good and lovable mothers-in-law.

32

and f Know amoral sucr. clvvuc woaeai. Unfortunately I eon only Kf«k n. ■ i ay jrrxher-in-low and not sing pralso hymns, as sis* la )i»t u truo hyong, and U>e neraoniflentton nf the devil’s tuanutoUitT, so to spuk.

semlaaer- lvl/1hcxc arc wry new things for at. lOVto, with ub the tfgi*nd»* prevent thasssilvcs from such iMerfnr-anoa ia the ciroenv of their sauried Children.

ftVirr- Tvj oall your aether a- w law Geranlsa?

^tasw- tOJ/ttireiy, have I said so?

ffelwx- wise I would not know it. 1 think this is neirvotnuw. Wvrt eta ycu thufc, how sony cwrtitly woiifft wonld lick their flngcts il !.»■!’ with us would rule the ordnr for thg roUjer-m-law that you have on the lluiudus*

Seajaoo– IOi/lt it is as you say, ttien I unoerstand. Mjstc, Literature 4 arts :

fawBWBWBWBWBWB alflO

know mis lis, I; t ftroture and or km, and d”> you have schools accordingly?

Scss^aae- lUb/Surwiy, as thces anthers drp :Aar ui:tiit l^SJ-r* all husjan torsw of Ufo fn the ‘”‘tit– l»ffie do also ■w^*^^ n*uw -tf^oie *heae rrrvtems. hut these can

only he used la/ really talented intnrsatta, who law^r wyrt tor V* r^refit Tf all. lD7/*Theee Intareauad pait i^m are Judged for their existence of talent, for adauaaiuri to tho SChcciS, by union only roaliv taientod onra nr«i *<-rx*>*_t 108/ilLjb those thinqs bon* i v><I»t, SS are cunra on faxth, that interprets for the public, who qanerate u-r-rwilnlng buncs. 109/1 often find it hurrlhl* when 1 liaten to forth

nimlc.

ssrter- it is now barbaric nusicj anne surdering, sufai blcoc, sutm oWth’s eryinrj, eroakuij, hysterical brawling, sad erne fooleries of ascuaeri Iowa and amkflry iiswwJcsji This the Earth aja finds beautiful, this you bavo to <.naa> ■wsaflw

Sosrjaart- 110/U is horriblei all the wore, T aniov real good ard hamsvlc earthly ifuatc, which has nothing in wuh these hits, whiuh are nonytold bad and iTmiaieau

■teier- Huwe you are right* k*Jt hnw ones your stale eound, sod what sort of uurtruaarita do you hew u «e?

SB

Seniase- lll/I cann;* describe this aisic fox ycu, bcc^iav? it sound fully arrange to ycu. 112/JVvl the instru-

centa as well would be strange to you.

Ifclcr- Then you can step this. Wrruld it be possible tor you to brine; re . m. t .m-. h– sucie rates, a bonk or artythiriq c )*e, perhaps a picture?

3euiaae- ‘.’ –^: ■. you to Lcuch ai>d see, yea, but T en net allowed to give it into ycur noeeeelcn, or to show it to c*hercnf»-

Wwlrr- Rut why rat?

3txija*je~ 114/Tl*»e axe secuiiLy uiucis *hi<Ji we have to observe in every case. 115/1 am not allowed to bring any things to th? Earth if thoy would not main in wy poces&icn. 126/Ecccptions ore only seen in the crystals and minerals, which should be a help fox you.

How Plejaren get ‘Esrth Money :

rVier- 4sbbbbbb) Can ycu answer still one almjie ojjcatlcr, for me?

5uuta&e~ ll7/5uxeiy.

n>inr- From v/toto do Km take the srmey when vou stroll aiuuuu uu uui COuUi miO Uu* wmmu^ aumbvnero/

fioniaac- u6Vror these puxtoceo, we inveatigate on tne Earth by our search-nearis, nreclouja r^t^lq JfVl precious stoics, which we cxnoee in very eron quantities, and 5*11 j: ill/j\ iv^v^ ‘.v ir.v*j-V.^T** ****^{H T} mutual VkUsI immmmVmnfl us with –nri ¹ ‘” j ‘ which according to the denond, vr> the? rr.ircr intn the noadud currency.

ncicr- l*en you are actually earning the mjney isi-

ly* as the nwchlrvv* are iSnlna the work lor you. Indeed erect problem at all, afl aueh dinoHnq objects axe layui? axcurid in irony places on tho Earth. Vet it is all the bet lei when yvu care Cur the necessary peefcet ncney this way. Ecme already believe ttat you rrh it from ©caeploce, poEtiap* avon hixo thoro undertake a hank r»^hhery_t

tarrjasA- llv/Rut this is r*nt &lltv**d, to be true.

msiMT- It is nr7t so at all, – ycu always hovr to ot cm* swp into the mill.

Saniaso- 120/So it was a ]oko again?

34

ffciox- Of cow*«, *£mi\ iuw you . • .

^>a*e- III/I &n*t kron it ia anothmr form thar the •ot-1 hitherto known to an.

anlex i am rich in tocaa – haha. – Kat not counted by mmrjaan- .77. i <fcn*t oncatrstand you.

Jotlatr- So it la better, but new 1 an really tired, Semiase. I go tor sleeping now.

hroriaon* i/l/wy_; T wish you a mna^orativo ainnp* hVirr- In thia rrrarn with ycu?

au*0*sv- 124/1 have leaned UU* fiun you, but go alcepinn now. 12VvVttd-byc, dear friend.

CR 43, Tuesday, January 27, 1976

– Lost Reports from Asketwill no more be transmitted became they will be overshadowed by Spirtual less ons torn PETALE-sphere verb GENESIS book

Prof ou/vj truth: Each form of Me has a dehnte place in desfny. by which it gains as existence for al and wefh ai things, without estimating ibeH of peater value became of that

List of ETAJ fo Contactees :

rnMer- Of course, and sc X have e*r*ln prepared ay taction* in wrttine. And 1 have rra*g« the Hat a* wen. i wot* ui* nanva* I let of tne coatactem- – Hora……

Cwoffiiaav looks Umruuohly mr acme dm mt the two typewrit-■ t ildes of text.)

ttaijaae- MV*m lists are not very wtm*., and Leatdea 11 li , the – Ti- ia not from you.

Tnat’s tight, one nf riwsm ia trow anmthodv else- Bat why are thev nut oorroctj

!Vnrwkse- Jftm thlc carat hero arv rvaw»* ml title* of boo*»* wall* — iiji nrifj correspond only in tnone v* uoca’c suthot.»« who tssansi Im~st *wve never been – ■ i *

nslar- This nay be, but one you av«nrtl»le«a> tall oe when wn can trust?

IT i j i i 4/^smly, but after this it should be enooon wUa that natter, a* wa cared already srnons sec* about those¹ rs_m-osmi. Von your List i also find names wrurh are enfrncwa to m. but on the* other hand 1 suae cr\ then teen rmp

Meier- We could rut find out the rw»-n of all contact***, ot of all prnrrnded onntanteos.

ihoijnsn- airely, Uii* would not ha pnaolblo for you. 7/1 U iv* not yet tJvjrunht of that in my ^pr***!*™, Imt tjwrc arc ruft* (ks^ h, wrx«e carriers arc ^ vli in juin ir, whn

1- i i’ -rar^ of the dacoivars, 5*1 wtw iiw; arc the aans a* those of well known emtacteee.

HuiuT* T*v*n tiy lists use 1 we.

35

^»jnao- 8/NDt Ctnpietely. *J/You h*we already cot a list nf the imst important orntactees, – except for three n sines, which I still have to conceal from publicity, 10/Kith Uie help of the Ilsts, yen enri rnrt; nnr all rtoe* who are of lwrtr i^i^r lance, while I have ta explain that of dose ere still many fasidreds more then your notifications contain.

r- T**t uc do it thiv way, that 1 road you the narua MsteyJ here, or that you reed them to nc and tellne positive or nogativo, or iuvr-y .

* *bcd *r utian.i i* in order far V? **v*”. -■ – aliead) *cl 1

Wwrf iFO whutcthm. suit* irpmn^ly mnotiaated b* * ■: *no

found &jt4t*nti*l cmtiiUuraLim nlr-r *iiwpn. _f^,> ; – e*Mne«h

ha, e* mil tfltabinrwd at . u umt *#ls« ..j-., and caila I m h* .■,

■ ‘ • l> ■ a*** Its* ( » h» rtfvtf j nogftar-lla) ri**ot of o*^or ciyit*rlu«

thai m *r* : II r rt< that nrwtf haohfl of fce‘or*. mis *ug-

9»tc itvil nor lowla of irifot«it na Oi f far*#t fro* our* ana mo- alwo tr tu I^L *s **- leM SOnl mr. r«rtt it&t drrid? o» tf«tr (utmtK? Tur

•tf«WJf boo*d o« Ml o»*i toi<-aeaQ* of M mists.

larjsec- ll/ihat 15 a gcod idca_r but please den’t interrupt ire then in sry explanations * 12/s2 1 will begin* and leave here all those vho are only knowr. aa authors of books or

13/M Itumifi ftrthruVuSft.

ItfM enrclsxo Ocnovw/>fexioo. After ttichaick and

ivi-.-” -.i_f he is the next-tollournq and greatest deceiver.

It/W Dr. n ; ■,■ a lor him are valid certain

reservations in the Adamski matter, becauaa he was badly deceived by this deceiver. (Basel £ lw* not to imrk contacts.) Author.

Thj, j* r> tMrpla of tot cl»s drilerttfaly cultivate* t» •luwa UN tT flitter*, nr fk> n>i*r hiaitMf v*mi – ¹‘ tM ■ ni – . too rum ^ei> la laid on ue ■■ inj ■ roiftancw (- – ■- or : tti coat* u wiich Btnsrs

find lo be i .1.’ Ij .. ‘ .% WtcTiet thia la oup to »an|l> or Jr*tc<*m

or : j- on tnc pare ©* 5er»jaw oc e*i*r a* a> rot ratal

cocn jucgr tor Maselt, W» 03 ‘ :■ ^j u\m all t*it f*em *a« told la re* Me

trt^Jlr*!ly twe_t *”* **** Plr^Mtann atftn tn\d Si* arly *r*al U*r»

#antaa hin ta i * ParKipa ■an»#ii r» diaeAura^a hn rvuaairMfi^

uthh IFO cialrlit raaaa. Va round tfl)lUWon*a eantattl aulta talld»

WCUiknown; Elans Klctzbach/SBD. 17/ W Brtorri rtacjer/U?A.

36

19/M Salvador wasrien nr rWasil.

20/l-J KTaviw Castillo/ a g – .-

£1 f {ijr\W*m) fernaroo SewWSfcai/*-

22/(lruax*m) inn\ KeeveAGA.

23/(-f CDOXlc Mlinuh^ra/ttwlcuil.

21/<+f D. >&r#Khi/USA.

25/(+1 vlnt*>*r/U5A.

26/M !toitaUl/U».

uwrarga Oor»ar./lSfc. ?&7 rujwurwril atirfdn l*w-n>Vhrll^nd. 29/OJsuiacil Jsff UTOTtwwAEA.

30/<rrWovwtO .V:tOUo vj:^V«,Sf4:i

M/t-l ftmlu Siracuea/Italy, lath innervations abcwt

rcliqloue -^cpreaaiona, which ‘-vrrocnorvl to hxa own ■ !■ ■ * >«.

32/f*) Orfco Arw^iueci/UiJA. <*eul-vlslcn contact without

SMXinino.) With £«eivat rr*»prrting rellClCUS

rxi’n-nftir.n-., whxch roan frm hla own tlr-ightly world, for hw la a vary religion* and irystical cturartaavjd nan, a- well aa hln wife, too. 3V (-) Orfeo vrMucci/USA. This ll an <vMltlun.il tware

of a oaenlwar, who of far* limwlf to different ClXClca. and wno*w ratt la pronuaiund vtu^ul lllu* lhat of the real Angaiuccl. WH haaaoAl Ohlar/Jaartrla

:^: ” Vr–^’ Dick ¹ i –

nrk aVlui/lltt

37/f»» Mburto SuMrtia/^Min. seal-vis ion contact gf 111 Ma wanning J with aoaa reservation* respecting religious exureuatons of his own trvssjhts,

M/Cl)WQiown* Henriquo Castilio/Braei l –

WCUriknawn) Herbert «ielscn/BRD.

40/(+>) Car\ K. AfKfeiBonAl&\. With certain nervation*

respecting reucirua exprocalu*ui Tiun bla own thcriioh-ts.

«1/H Gii! A- Andexscci/USA- As wall I call this luana.

Ilka that of Orfco Angsiunci, sasar synptona. 4Z/H-> I go ELrlch, log. /Austria.

4V(U*JKs«i> ?. Uop^loVAoatrla **/f-> frank E. strangrjs/ u».

«/<-» Jtalnhoid o. SdhMt/in. sVH itenihlro T&Jktm*a/J*ion

47/ttrsuiown) irvKa IWri

112

<aV(unknown) JoachUi rehl.

W&f this 1 Ik-va russnd all written run*™, ajuJ not ncntionoc pare ajUuis nf rnoes. SO/Hona up should Beep with this row, because tJarse natters arc not of sia.fi la^wtance.

Plea/en on Contacted ‘Unknovn’ to them

57

teicr- Jhat do you say, hut with in, th* pw-pi* w*nt \₀ know wluit ia. ttjv mn there be to itany nartas that ynu now saw *rv urfrjfuw to you?

51/teur option is ratified ,n UuM. *2/It 1m thnee parsons uitrn have no orraaffla with extra-terrewtrioi inbrllluencve. or that t>- r*rm+ wrttten here *™ nance. SJ/ra« it ia also possible that

^Th*y r*»! yj.tact forewiiy. about whir* wa ctUI ajn not

Wlsit these <xnL*rt* can not far ol inport.wvy, because we would have soon been inioaaad u: aucli. SVaivjthar possibility sun, m that their omtaers roc* p\**+ itb lnt»l? ruwww unsjtsai lu ua, who sorwrtxw could have sore in urrcorpnjaod tyrrogn our err* rota, whirh vet is very

rfKue dais supinations we e*n not always <vr*r*i exactly.

W>l*r- tl*rt 1* fun, timt probably frcat this side yog

M a lot.

:*wij*ae- v*/»imiy₍ jiii nght in cortain concerns 4aseaal> CR44

heinr- Cfcay, but now in spits ot your last wian od *m «v-tfung srrv, still a gusmiloa about what you called negative paracraii CtM tlattc not exist xacng t*ws». at taswt one or ATisXax of Iheis, trx chance then? *»a* been any contact, nut knesrt to you or yours, and that thosa ountacta have, so to -ipraX, ‘rushed through your fiiwsjrc*?

aniline- iO/9Us la by absolute aurwns* inwibic, 71/ ‘ihe |wmi« uealgnoted tv no arw out OOBBEBBu 71/M leaat they never had contact with a*trater rne trial urial-il^enrvw, vCsj case* i*ra fnaty.J aw**. — *»aviua*

free space nor thrrixjh era? ^rf * ^HeaT””^liT ^ft~*^r*T* bur/awse *he*e noaaipiii.»;,i*= gjir rr^M”*^>1**¹ *rw so Unfitly controlled that it Ls cjujlataly werweeihie for evao o tiny unit to slip through without hmng nuUcad by ue, or by tna controlling: tha Earth intr*l I ignnccs. n.Winrver a peoctru-tion wcur*_v than all Is very Uiuroughly contmlled and aonitorad. 74/nnd chase ixaitroLs and registrations show no posltlvo Indications of the so-called negative pernona*

SMer- Bit isn’t It uuutble the*, that they could have penetrated by distorted or urriaible m*ww*7

75/That as wall is completely unpuesitic.

nuiui- Tkit why then Nrvo you said about different ri-iaca, that a iwitact could all right ne i* but you would

not ivw this?

i;^ vr “Thar ls wry aasy bo explain* t7/to* abltsore •ran ^faj rW^r‘ ^our <*—^>rymona wbd peiyiy interr-j*^dt to* cjalte cjati’« reaeunw, wliich T as» not at lowed to *ci:Tfi/ Dmwj ihia tlsar It wee then possible for anrecognli*d oh-

jg<*fcE to penetrate, and tiiuy did.

faSBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBsV ^r‘^li nr.-^x Can yOU tell fUi

stalls about the wrr Sv^tv.’ ‘ rt*™, nhi-sit thalr puffiowe and their rise? –

Jtarjott©- ai/For ra* also are <nn«n only the necessary facts, no anru. 82/Rit these facta 1 as \ol 1 only Know fro* fart:-. topQ. 8J/0nly a few things are known about their rise frora the ccnnacUori are! nger>tc>»taow of our work. yoi

should icox for such book*, and toll Lhia to those who Ivwe put this Question to you.

K*lwx> Yon immn, tho question ls not from nyseif 1

aaarjaae- 85/Surely*

miu– rhtm you have hit the point.

#ter Meier’s Death :

fflliBBBBBBBBBBBBBV jL t%7* i still Want tO ut^a SOWt^ng

HitH on you: 94/Truubie yourself that the inheritance of ^irwd la secured, because the value of tfir tra-v-flUted lessons should not be forgotten, but go the way ur the von-cranio, and gat- to their objective. try because oi

than to find suited Vrowludqeable tn to n yon cvsi

entrust I he spreading and preservation u£ all thn lessons end or.hcr values, so that they contlMJV when it is your tiso to finish tha earthly lift*. «/lt ought m he so, because after your u^ath we haw fujf iiit?d_ cyi auwiiui Itarw, and will r&tum into <**r dianosirji” u7/Al*o Aratet__AtJ^rfW«i and tlv> Pptaia-gphare will discontinue their WJ^J> frm that point In tine, and will no lenger maintain contact.

Nruer- You art? wishful thinking again, bit it is evident to ne, i uill look around to find the suited persons. Only this will not be exactly easy.

r*v..-*** Se/Suroly. so it unfortunately is, as ycu say.

39

Jfciiir- this eourtoa T^sonflble to aat, but do you now Interrupt fi’Jttf* ixjtiI inuEuc rontrols txxsn to .■

Saiw 79/>U, mj raised the” to full scale after the expected tis*?. BO/T uVii’t yet went to disclose to you, frm the chance of an anjilanatlon, that the parsons T designated as nenaUve may havo been in contact perhaps, vlth the Uituilcwjes, or still stand in that connection, because we uq net exercise control over that^*

hater- Then this dance exists?

lesrjaac- Hl/Airely, but than tlai porcona uould

haw ben very badly led astray- 82/Aa well those, too, who ur*rr foccivfd ry £iruuy i ntn 11 «grrny; of tT£we_P tills neanc, who own tho stolon ruga tflc Guinea* rwvTjhips^ and who an™ nounre thcnsolvg* as ^xtrntwrivftti i«is to the Earth huran beircas*

ftairr Oh man, there the cucoo nuy ujet wise rruu Utot_»ajg% Thule-Society:

Semjase treats Meier of Evil Cold & Overt! red nessv^ith an apparatus :

Snmjaso- m. v _N clt down hero, I wnnt you to. hcier- If ycu think so……

Sem)***- 13VSo, now <iut your Itead lt*re t-j?i>w*l, y»-s» so It u ell right- )3$/»x do close your eyes for a r -.-r. this ia omd? now how do you feel?

htier- You make ae crazy- “feat is this? Th* stratiqe swarm of Hay-buTS has di*srry*arM froa my stall, and the stupid btitchinq and tuaroring as well, l feel much better.

9te>afr i i.¹. ■- it ia o^ey, ycu will *»ijih nuc -,

yonrsetf. iW/f>r twn yen wl M feel much better.

Iteier- / .i-,- . you, Semjose. I really feel much better- X” i sdroclc have you done there?

iVnrJasr^ 139/You not only have an evilcold, bet >eu are alno rrjch overtired. HQ/During the next Cvw cay a you raailv should gat mucti nrtre sleep_f this Is urnjently necessary Tor ycu.

Haiex- by this, you ouoin escape my oueatinn. nhat hare ycu rime?

semjase- 1117The explanations would lead ton far; shortly saidi I have lsTjrovcd the household of your fnrtiw.

H*ler~ I tmm₉ n kind of ■ -t ■ ■ Jrn nt of forces.

Snsjaac- 112/&uely, t have disaulved for you a very tiny unit of ctfininai cuftatic energy.

neinr- On yes, rhln 1 Co understai-d, even rhoxajh the 1*0-:tzr. is a 1 u Cur an.

:>ttj _t, – 143/Por thia, you should as well not cmro, b*rau»e

thn process 16 of pure technical character connected to blt^-priysiral forms.

Mjicr- IQU baJfe beyond ny unucrsUsiiinu.

Scalane- 144/Vour value lies In other fwtlds thnn Just in these sciences. HVBut now the tome has slowly oemo for you to 00 home* 146/veu really have tu cset wn” sleep.

CR 44, Monday, Febrajry 16,1976

* Mrs, Use von Jacobi intends to write a manuscript of Billy’s Contact report

– Genesis. Prophecies, Decalogue – Hutter Publisher in Munioh(Mr. 6outsohek & Mr. H utter)

– Present Leaders hip(KarlVeite« Co.) & future leadership are & will be imprisoned in religious concerns

toiler’s Original 8 mm Movie films lost infesting in USA :

40

im ■** tm>*m*4 iw* all mi vm mmim fr-hup*** jj w« rt»i*ii««

mv. -* m» m mi. .a** u» pirumj.it. sjmi

f; .1 him *»M ta ut % r^i nw». wa-.n* i*w t-.» »ry«i ■ —

^^ la m Uati m n IK: Uii™: 5c»t«a^ «w —a *r n*« ■rt_V-a) «a~

BMltl^M it « hhu uiri B mm mm/ *WU*W fm fci* t* a*ppti

*m *•*•»■ am, wi *• f*m !*»■ it i** tirot am aaoptta *u «*•

*™» ^r» PW *wfjm* f ™ «. amf r» mr»fc**t. *l*r. tVln

«h matt* i* a» a* i* m^^-tr^a tn* ir«lM a*M. ■*

•ftajli #»a«d rm* Am\U+tm a*** ha .m akna*. tw—e it oMrf*. *o

MM *■ … i |a>t« a- tht* ia pm fj Hi* M »#^-» il* to

t*e*r *t *>. ]

St. German

Kalliope 4 Children watched Ghost fotovies on TV:

lAit ynui wUv < 5 *re flCAeMut turcened. For which

roaacn 1 could not mrhiewy una too deeply. B/W »■ has ronfuaHr! droarm.

letivr- rti yen, I Kid not lhu**T* of e*3t. S^e necessarily tented to lOOfc at a ojamrtrilr In the I.V., »d thoam gft-mtl will oow, of ccurma, haunt thmuofc her groame.

tanmjaoo- W*» it will m,«»hPhMffl expressed fam^ey.

Itoler- Tnu netd tMa already at an t>erlteT tiaf.

tieataee- ‘^Vturely, but ry tv* ick “fi™ r»*< r;>.ir.-r-jaaat. and lixe that, the cMltlrwi, *ho thr»ivna cre*n con-r^ed th^noa.

*nor- ny nWi -ue there ohcarta haunting tte younojeow. la

ttmiw ■ ii — T

5%/fhia mar he njiit* wall poaaLble, •van when thoy have not lontod at T.V. Vi/Yuu yourself have no reanect at au for ahr-Mtn?

H-ier- I? Aj» yuu czary?

•■tjaaal Wmuat i havo sruUlod yuu nnto the roll cne tine.

“tier- tou taep espreamone and proverfct ilt^dy tike a cartar’i ma. Tnu taim » >■ ■ foot.

smjann- W/hoL 1 have a onnfl tmr^r. Ivteier wantito hvite.Herr Rsps- ResJ Vision Contactee:

41

quaaucin aurami a centorr^?, n’j-oly Kvrr_ Kapg, ab^jr you have aalri hL* b^ina a regi c^ft1 a ? I – Wv rxv wane to invito Kin lo us, and den’t knew stot we shall 60. Is it worth while tor t», ana ia *u» really trusvwrthy’/

maijase- 62/hn is no lcne»r lite that stnrn scire time a«j», unfortunately, inr which reason ail his mrar*?rjncos of his l ^uuV^^eriigicca wore cilsUMted,¹ 61/Since then he rx-tupicft hln&elf In spxwadinn; untrue thinoa about tumnalf*

Hater* Ch dWr, that’i a pity. But why that?

&3d)oac- SX/Almviy, tefare he cane to gajblic attention, be did no jore fulfill Ma cfoiaed miaainna, in rrns-seYioe of which an rmini seance* vsrv LaXun away tr<xa Jiln- fi5/0nly veoue and uncertain thin/* rgnaired inside hinr, frm when* alnce then he pretenub, fiee frcoi cun juciaaa&nt, matters -*Mch «j* untrue.

Ami ‘ about his report?

an)***- C&/Y/*i moan Uut coo vrach wan written by his- and

H>l*r- Of rnursni c*j ctill other cnes exlat?

<%Tnia*e- 67/lhere am cor tain further mattero, yoe, but

they** am Uttlo auccad with U-% truth as tho xsmtioned

report.

n>i«r- hut why then have you celled him a contavtee?

Sjalase^ he/ttceuae nt tlxsl he r**Hy had rea\^ujo^V ana so rw-Uy -as a mntactcc, wro r«.y ^

rr>ro rrwiory of that.

Ksu-r- 1 sue- rJatn in renult, vc can dispons* vlrh hist. flearjene>- B9/ycu would j. v*u In this.

‘young journalist¹ – real vision contact ee of ashtar sheran

42

” ‘ * ^r faeaeeeeSaeeeaeeeeSe

Sernjase’s Parents

43

now what about thia toitar i^hcron, door* no atill renain in thia monnn?

£*e;}a*e- 83/S* ha coos, but n^fi jJVl>J*Y has finally .com ti> zip erre, but he ic not 00 noor by that onu could call hua “in thta region”->

heirr- Good as wall, but now what about tho yotnr j^ra^i-i£t_vhO naa written an the*** r-pirt^ frro t-onran. or has he slaply reputed chum? Meanwhile 1 ham mad tnosr rc-I’.lI. , -i they were given to

Seaiaae- 64/That omu i» nut ehqt hu has been described. 6V Ke has nevereye* jwjatj gjfarijg jjc liii-tii ifr-rad^rf. and

still less h*» vxp&UvrwGd thu evaitti reporter; by htn. fie.701 his information ia pure fantasy.

fttuur- I do not .r>Vn*tuv3, that Ashlar Ac run, in

spite of this, nevertheless exists, if this nan has inventud sit?

fierrjaae- b7/Thia as woll is very easy to explain. U/A*h-tar Shiran h#l JJiC.i^r^cc lu*. wrcn ho was arl 11 in doubt, by r^.il*v 1 ^ ‘n^m€i**t rt/td unfcit’^iatoly aritt*- fron caro dltfi?rutit tr.1r.53, for exasrjlc as well tha i at*] ullsunstion when he il -‘H-iM; rvlmn>3 Jimnclf fnrn *he <^r^t-lr>tclligerjra.

Way thia, that man, if we say call bin that, car* r_o mx certain v**jc rpcplleoticoc of a certain kind with his 1 ledt-lc*5 /anajesy, anJ spread rher _fta ^tnith– *C>I was intorrol or all these thinea less than nine “uays ago, b«^use the clearing up of thoso things has hntsne a snail part 01 ny which has already ecrupled m for so long. 91/lf CtclzaJ had not been very holpful in that, although he is released iron this suasion, then still today I wyuld how no eviOenoa. 92/But this now is really all i a* allowed to report to you officially.

leal ex- All rlefit already, l tlvtnk you for It- i see the

natter rorw clearly- Mien now 1 can bring tbu two rosstining explanations together with tha two f”” before, then the picture gots quite woll rtxstdad.

Si/Surely, but new you slraild go. M/lhe tune haa

Mar- I an airway -ftlng, auil aw single cjueMiai i navai la your anther still living?

Sbmjaae- fb/lut of rrnmc. 9*75*1 live* Wither with ay father in his sarce*1u.p«

lldftC- A pity tMt i 010 not guL VJ miu* iar. uhc otir-ij *– wonoerful wife,

s-^rvr 9?rtcu flatter no very mjch. WAV “J”

dr-r^ vary wericterrul “aan. W/fct psrnaoa you once will have tha~i3ppt*’tx\ity to get to know hex.

H-ler- ‘ihjs would delight wo very -uch- Anyhow^groat l«r by unaoguaintad ctete, and also ccngratulate rex tor nnr vary pretty a^tajhteT.

£caijaoo- 100/? ? 7 T eVn’t unCnrstand you-

WAiar- ia it go difficult to forward n pretty gnwting?

^- 101/So I would Hta to do, but you are wrong, be-mm she tawva_vj- already an-ch better than you s«ur». 102/aut” : AWt orate*Wv) your word* with her daugiirer, for T am not the only one-

Iteter- All the better, than thinX about that aare>tlnc?-by? dear clrl-rrrrjaae- lOJ/Cgcdbye.

CR 45, Wednesday, frebraury 25,1976

– D-Maik ourrency notes were given to semjase by money-collector. Quetzal to be later handed over to Meier to get items required for plejaren

– Semjase gives Meier, the names of Sfath, Asket, Ptaah, Quetzal & Semjase with spellings

– Meier gwes a voice recorded tape to Semjase in an envelope

– Semjases reveioes question from outeide through Meier that she would bring kitchen instruments or tools from ERRA which she rejected as normally

* Meier asks semjase lor a piece of Beamship metal

* Meier got a new electrical typewriter which he cannot type as fast So he asks Semjase to make it slow, butshesays that there are no retardation elements not built into the transmitter means as well as not into the trasmission emitters

Beamship Ivtetsi-AJloy :

44

about* .1 j « %fl^l<l briny to wm mmmtum a pte*-t> nf miTAlt not caiy a pioco of era, but a pu« which was ^invarod by

tMij sag 31/obur caseation is just rosaiwhy Illogical. 32/ fasaps you have tht ttoj*t that i could loavo a piece of the hroaohlp to you?

e>i*e* Hot s bed idna, <jir i. !«r us at once sahre a piece down froffi it* do you have a suited sew, or else a suited imtrusofit?

Unwjnaa- T)/7 ? ? T ■ – – – Ybu aro ……

heier- vt«st is thn nurter?

unmjaee- 34/r AVi aur|tiy speechless, have you really ts*ftpti asroc&My?

meier vhat do you think? My crv>ekirras sasetiscs just dues nut kjk-w m the other hand/ t hold the opinion, one

only has to talk with the people, then one also can cuts* u? an unoerutanilng with them.

4:

rewjaee- 3b/\tur word* arc very wise, but T do not know whnt ymr purpose with thm is. W/Pih wn.it voj I me said hrfore om not many be your earnest * –i -i

nvier- fUt nrvrrthr-j*w. 1 really neant it in _-.: ■ ee¹ ■ – ■ Wire can I ocrew something off fruai ycui a)up?

mMErymtm- \;r?.** ia gjuite a bed )okr. » -Vr, cb yea sc

*.^Wly wnt a uLm of Jiis semi?

Ittler- Oil to Simply, we vould like to ovw what acrt Of metal you sac for your boinaffUPs.

r- nr]aoo- 39/lhia T can explain for yon: 40 V gain it from a prrwwi of nmveraum ‘nr Icai. 11/W» extract thia aoft metal from many lM»N^m* aa lor example from laa5~etmtalnu*j jOTigfXerea or wtarw, frm water &. ftvm different plants, COT. i ac wel¹! a* In* U« decay of different one-at/was of Stan in dratrxx-l inn* idfBf an, according te Parth undar-iWicuvj ver> difficult ixdoes*, vc convert the lead substances we ai*4i‘led into the aoft acta! lead, which we than cheawje by furrhnr |aaa%aaamma^emmmwm1 ptornaa«a> Into a K;t*J-nrtai foiF, wtrrfi la much harJct than your metal which you

CCli Steel.¹ 11/T> * f ■ 11 1= Jt:.-VK^ie ir rn!s fem fot

hsmmsnmpE mmnmnns i> mmt bp* rrMi tur+tmr peccerac

of conversion Into a tmemshlrj-suitcd a lice; of a epnctal sort and i-inurr, about which I am tot allowed to give detail*. 44/*Ihc final product, which tu*t have quite rrrtaio cherac* terietlcs. conalsta of 4Wi alloy.

JTinr- This I have ujvm-rstood, but trcm wnien nctais then does this alloy consist* on we have similar motels on £siUr

Loniase- 4iAmrta>niy, you have cjjlto tic aane metals, am they are as well existing everywhere on ths stars. 44/sut this ones net moan that all the kkia! tuws can b» found en Kirth, lSiii-h ewlat in lh» nm^rjeT¹

Meter- That m*y he assimed, tut you hart not conpietety anaweied my question this way. 1 warned to knew of *4iicti setala tho Alloy oonelats.

Bonrjane- 47/ihia 1 am allowed to explain to you, 48/It cecal sts of a cower nlcket-aiIvor-alloy, which for certain of thn beasshlpe aiao contain* ^k.

Meier- Oh yea, thus an alley •.filch ocuid be traduced on Earth-

4i,

^t>w- *V»ireiy_# It would alan bv fcntaei La you en fcaitJi.

fc>l»r- That’s pnuibl*, but t doa’t toY exactly, becmewi I s* nr* wrwd In nd< auUuii. sut what now, could cm um this alloy as vail tor our spaceships;

aoanaeo- 50/a«iy.

pajlar* And you auy Uua uu waallyr CO you not thin* that .‘it rpwfti^i* And Wf U«iti»la could evaluate tMa7

• a .u.- V -v.. I. still draw not exist, because for this. Lhwy would first h»w lo I* ^ary^hK -f..^wT^Jlf*^?‘ f;i*M. blAhsy con not build tla*ir still wery primitive rudurt vap-auTi4v nf this alloy, and until tha far-away future they will npt be able to use it for npynfliaht’ «/Uut »> Uiiuim^-tux =an * auTreem* &n*> ari«c*iate fca the etill distant future*

llaiajr- ftis oc T find fseous, that you an allowed to say that. And according to this, you as wall will not be prohibited tUm providing so a pi» of sue* s*4al or vrtal alloy. Is that not so?

arerlano- 54/9ireiy. X could grant your wish- M/I will sen If I can brwag such a piece far

cri6

47

bare i also nave brought you ran* metal, ^f three different working ctccc. ono her© ifi tho pxctiuct uf the tri^rj

fwi*rsif« prorrss^ and this hare is th? pxxduct of Uar fourth process, and this is the product rtt the fifth ccr.-vgrslcrt process.

ftotcr- >tmy thanks, Senrjaae* in thia you delight ire very wuctk. fkM y**t I do not cosptotely understand tlw ratter. I h i – j i ■ > that – u . par form ths conversion or laad utto th* dtloy at once and directly, but now ycu say that seven pro-CM4M arc ww*ary?

OnnjdK^ ?1/£urely, I nwy have oxprc^sod my explanation too little 1-m ■ ” ■. 22fftv* first mrfeing xze+p absorbs rne lead BuXetances Xron the atirosphere and condenses ther- into pure ImJ. ?3/The second process distracts frcn the resultant

ratal all rlangerimB ratflatlaa. 24/Tnen Utf lead li fM

into f<jat-c*rTivurt^rfi/ ^>tfhj without tho addition O* SfY/ other raetals, oanverts rhi? Iftv! by several prrwwy»<; into the alloy.

in tlUs .’-r- :i it •[■::: tJw rrjnwrwion?

Sanjaco- 2;>/SiirGly. 26/1hart? do all richt oxlgt dJrgtrt posaibi 11tics for the al^«aticr) of aluff, IxtL thnx craSiT* bililict “ato not qlvon lox iu». 27/Bat oat scientists have already achieved successes in ftxpprim*nt. 2ft/For tft§

present» however,” “to still ocnvrirt the .rotala the flid-fash-iai^kny in ha a t«K3oriVPTtn.r£, ard as ‘iiflfj rTue; n4pjx*u:^–in sewn different, nins^ ✓ rental bpww* liquified, 11 lea

with ycu, lr. furnaces, tc suffer then hy distinct oscilla-tlontr an alteration, but Just to a certain value, because of the different steps In working; that are necessary, 30/ E*c*i final product then 1g pushed by pressure through a cooling spiral, where tr»n arc cwratod the sroii figures, as yw neve Ssfl hcto Ire fore vctj. j: -“.in p recess la re* psaUai mwc times, while with oach now prrx33& Lhu value p£ the different metals increases and fcoones the targnted alloy* si*th working pxooess then eilecta Lhe corplete alloy.

Malar- Your e*planat io-s are imdnr star dab le, tut how Is U»

48

iimsw cut re*a\ ox>\M in t*r»

Srarjaco- IJ/lho cooiioq crural osuim ^ul tarter* tntrfl <m en* n ty far thie proceae in a ttr^rwitimit

*rmer.

a-trr- Hot u^r cfam “ttrtwatifiat¹ scon/ 1 tot tow

“j :■_ ■:■

Uf2 rtrdiir^ rhln ^rtl frtiu Vnmlpftsaip**.

ttilnr*- i wo, bait ntm Ita* (jonpllcn: Can’t jrju IMII ptra/inV ar n pirrt? of thr frmv rpmai?

taaa )*■«?- r win try.**

nplrr- Than* mi. -ill it la not ovidacit to aa no* yew then will ttw a***!, «• r*-ltfa>r at your tomhlp, rw

ftmh‘s hoop tac, could I r«w»i» joims or mbk. etc. wfjjw 1* rl*-vt+6 a* %*li.

Jo/P*ar tmi MBOM us* an ins?rut*n* wtilrti mid oil I a wfidw at-.*iaUa.37/3ut it is baaed cm MaUf li’Kf¹ “”^m^”- **xien tlayfgies tng rerai f a rotd atata and l«ca it :irw together, w *ic*i it la roaplrtnl) «TUuiX mam art! toam ocm suvjlc piece-^? 3o/5o w * too (to mr krvw

uork, and thii !i.-.u u. gci/fcl «w» to aaaooth It

all. 39/Tn UUa rei+*ct_f you cn Girth uac a very tlnngi»raii* operation. 3

aWxar- *fa acv no* ill a Ml j rltt*tiv*_# *o na*e nartancr, pMHi

Dangers of Or&Mriing, Oil, Gat, Dams, Atomic Bomb Tests

rationed* :v, 10 «ys m iruch y» cpm

the aaad. Hon it Hat amrt a that >cu tot rcrtticvwd m tord or an ^mumnj rf fhrrh slrd. I* IM* acct or cfet*i«~ La? <arv* not u*uar with you?

?*^la?ip- 56/Ore-mfninuj or oujui auroral aunina on n planet or another afcar It tVr#> hy is only in ext. iwr i-irr rqan^y > rarftuu* this pruc^rtb t » upial to 0* dfcftWflPtAt^ ^ tWa-ta^r. 57/A, planet or onothrr »l*u: m i*wr ^cpToltad in a foci .41 u to on forth, M/Wwt Uw aauth hunan bnlnq tan i*y that iM pmih¹ to 1 – daatxwtion of th* j»i Wltte

first evil “^{; J}– ¹ – of thia doatru=-tion cam x& on tho t&u^h already aona ^t-a^j «rx2 at Uw prMarrt tiao it ia

<UHy »t7»nrfv-ifxj the u&ino of the rtobtr^fftioii iuwlf. W/lhja 1* to okderfltand dw way that tfca Barth naa>an hmlnq wxptQlta all planat* and rofaa fro it ita frmlaaaaiial Ilia lora i*V* he drpni«i it a£ ita oil, pa and tfra different urea. 61/lbe e£fact of mis 1- that the Bartrt matt+r* ahirfca lnaide, ItMttaj tr> relcanu: eti^’ticcis and om^uakea, fiar-

the Earth la aiovly hraalilnaj tar* into itsolf- 62/Tna ia gcroratnd alao by the ctrtatnarticn of o^yi m^l cutllax formatlona* whtrh tw_f tiy thn ^rTOicd nacrea of water, wry Aingororjfl ohlrta, ^arct delualon tha

La* “j 1 kut->- bolng la iwrrformln-g ia Kia yebt cr rane or id fl-.j>w-mtirfft^ ranyriatffita with **_Ufllc boated aa *a»Vi tnoaa cruel oQcp <™tt^raraaap_aK&lqplcrt tests* %«r»icn ho da* afaoal ar* AtrtJc nnab Nata, but a-Mch ia truth ar

Cher-Kill Bomb Tests

u>l *f » it ‘v-^ ggp»rirm»* witfr ^^TfilUf &ntff~ S mil thoje crvyl oocr* cuhrWrfitwf fBMoS tmts. tNch he do--Urn «r» atroir fr**t*_f buf:i*nch in truth am «uch

ftivr- ‘Hwco an conc*>rntt which 1 know, IjuI v . all politician* iwi aziantiato do Amy. But* htiat , j run wltft. that; those nid wild tMt still iwi dingviu-s thing**

Ovlf* thay dfeClar* an- i r –

***frajB>- MVXiia !Mtf ^ithr.t bono, which is fffjAud by natuial oci^in proai“*s or mod, *hc*a af fart At cvploaiun

it «*ny tu-tfarj tiara r;i^_ts« p^mm ^j–^qr‘

Mb* IVBrcu^it to *<i>in*irri Li t?ie suit*! il r«-

rtjL-ua an itmitr riwu) mmttion, bv tfiich »r &irth fell* vltruji tnly scveji to »miit minutes tt* a t/)t**l Uwctom and it at cajjapd. ~ 66/Any «t mit^L atrescw nuuld Lv useless, r«r If cha <«4iln reactloa Is started it r<n be st^^i-

tf?/awv w»r* * *hi* Ai w*t!ii7** ***irp»t ‘f .

MtWr- to tKj3 waild ba tfat absolute and . : tft* birch, the imiddcn, ae Pl-jft explained? ITat Mulled mtlll, oa

n»Wr- Vhi mke quire a pTOMlc .i–wiit. Kir tall »e, of . . ■ dVluaion i*j*> <x> deal with hero, and Owt peMhilL-U»l *> I nay twt undffff Oner of Jitmlc Uib teat*?

Srrrjaear- 69/ofcrjut thU I an not allowed to toil, rwgtw-tj*>lv* m official ftn.*

Jtei^r- Ofcoy, I cm (upper, salt *rd spue ih* rrvut*e*it Uy – i Hjt it would really bw r-. . .■ ._.juIw ir Wm ^rth •ajrr l*> hr blew up jo toon. Sh* j>l**sa:i in- quit* Will, *a) aojisjw, 1 hava at a i tad to like her.

»fi)aaa *QAoi sp^^ W faullAo^, 11/Ybcr nrvrwrid la rbblly varv beautirui- *7fait ate viil nut fc« Llfee Ukat for if tha Fkrth raaawi fa^lnQ doas not agon ehanoe hift ^>*«, anA ao 91v* up his cfelualv* tcKaricr- Quth is ct-Ul

vile to raoanaratv Itaatf If the exploltettma arc coapM’*

ly »t<W*l within a rfxwt tine. 7|/for the wicMiaUw, tha planet needs a very greet erotm of tiao, vhich is to to

icier- 1Mb I can vivldty uiKim for »rn#ir. mm I cov sum how old the Itarth la, than T can nadvii ebcut thf tla» of iwcnorraLtt ao veil.

Ago & Formation Of Life on Eaith:

Ssmjase- vrl how old do you estinute t}*? ^ed

the Earth to be? 76/shis would interest me.

Mrior- £ro ynu lewllng nr* onto slippery lee?

Sesijasc- “7/1 am really interested In your est irate.

H-ier- Ft*, then 1 will risk it,—But flow do net

Inueh If T fall too far wide, will you?

ucn>asc~ 7S/rcu have ny promise.

teles*- hell theni cur scientist-fools are the rost intelligent cm*G, who spread thalr wisdom over the T^rth. Thcxw toll the jyj- of thrv Rarth nt aroind ^r*00 ndllirn years, [one D was dropped In the copyino nf these figures. What vras meant waft 5000 million or S bll Hon years J Since ny great trip with you and ptMh, I haw reached some other opinicn, vcu haw jet nr see the most different stars* which oeicngM

to sect different levels of ccvcLoprrcnt. Kben new 1 evwblnc these all in view ana corpare than with Larth, then l surpass our scientists in their assumption of tire by sore. Just a short time ago, I have ixraldoxed thia aod ivcXonned over all this, where l then ret with the arrant of v40. So ;he my rockomiiKp*, the Kirth would have to be 640 vxi I lion (ojujther mistake in . i. , the ward is mi I Hard ~ hi il icna| ol years old.

exact ralculeticHs to^e resulted rrc ^–it:- Mvmg *yi ngc of

SeaBaeaBaBaeaBaB^

CRS1

The exact eqe of existence of the Earth orcunts to 646 mil-lieirds of years, count iJig fran that point In time where the first fomations of gas assembled and cane together anc into one another. 74/lhc process o£ evolution up to the planet^fs &olitl body lasted then around 600 milliard years, frcm then the first basic fbons of lite cSovelcped themselves, frtxa which the first faunic forma oro3c_f frcrn which, step after step, in t:ie run of further milliards of years, higher forms forms of plants, and later animal forms as well rose. 75/ Bicn, after a further tourty mi 11 iards of years they pro-

si

created trwieelvee as autxrenioufl tons cf life, thA himn beings, xho already after their procreation occn becama Ln-Iluerc«l hy srrang** «|wivi -rrivt-i liny htraui racea* 75/ TMn happened afcout 6 milliard years ago- 77/tTiIr 1b the time Lhe Earth existed as a anl I’d body, a period of 46 milliard years. 78/Bun hnr whirls iltr/uiutaciit lasted MO milliard years. 79/in igryorance of the reel events arrejntrig the foiroticfi cf planets, the Earth scientists reckcred all cororns in this natter hy wrenq values, in corwvsjuenec s£ wtiich thoy have to achiev* vrong rpsuirs; and they do rot want to bcccxDc educated. 80/For hundreds ot year 6 alrpa^y they try to occuunt for all concerns frcxi their very tflllUj nvatJienwitlcc. by which th#y rural y reach true wulUi 81/Hi spite of this, they raaintain that their account© aeeorfl to the truth, even if they have Lo correct these years later, which ia quite troublescinp fnr thm, bacHDM tl**y do not wit to ocnfeaa their faultc to the bread pjbliC-are and rrnaui simply unijnprovable pricfTs.

Oil-Generation a Oil Reserves on Earth ;

52

tell to? whether yuu hjvw reckonniiiqa alxut hw lucw atiti cui oil rceorvca con be exploited*

Senjooe- 101/Thia i* quite different, bat nn average, the valued of tlw oartli will becorc ou\auttnd writhing %ctw* 71\ )B0£1» 102/Thia concerns the re to Is *tc. 103/7ne Oil will be enough for around 20 ycaro, if tho Earth dovolCfrvnt or— luxion is continued*

Meier- is oil a forci of Ufa lite tho orra, or? if l am informed right it deals with c^nns-

&e(Mr 104/3ure]Y. 10S/TV* Qirtli diopooeo of on oil quantity of U6 w llinro tara, fra which through the oiliy-ncfio o£ tho E^rth being 6S null jard tciis Jwv* dhr- :,

heen exploited or destroyed. 106/Hie destruction oen-

crated by oubtorrjneujL uxpiouiorm of atonic boata* 107/Tne uuantltY of the destroyed oil onaints to oxcund 20 mlluu;i ffflgf thua nearly -i r of that, vhot the hunan being has refined firm the Birth, can bo evaluated by quantity of around rx^ \ Ilpr<i tprji. tOb/A planet like the Birth produces, in

0 nn nf rrtt rttllinrd ywrs, nil In the oneunt of about me milliard to™, 109/3o whnnt the planet la nil Hard years old, it haa prcdioad at ila innar &46 mill – tool of oil. no/Fran this quantity, the torth liunan had, within leas than one oaniury, exploited¹ one tenth, a quantity for pr&lKt!”on or irn_r lh» fiarth naadad 63 milliard yanra-Ill/Khan tha planet nValrea to regenerate after the hitherto mbbary of oil, *tir., quantity than nav ‘■. after the present loan, t!8 million Erurth yft*r?, which i» nearly tvica tno norrai ttc» for production- H2/Becauae of

^1 [ ** uJUw&c*iflbi lity of her irliabitanta slu: la miaaUFj aaajf eleaenta which she needs for production, because the J imur.

being haa robbed rh*« Iran, her. Lost Fertile London Earth:

^laVeaaaaaaaaalea^^HI^^^B Ill/Alone, the auTface of tho Earth tvuz lect wirhin one century so nuch fertile grourd that nAtore would rawd rviny millions of years for it to Lh*~ ecra fertile 09aIn- 114/&iring only 25 yrars, the ferth hmn has owtreywl eu?h fertile or c^oii-fcrtilo lard, that the standard of nature is surrasaed by l*a,n. 115/ Thic mane tho Earth hunan being has vr.-T.–t-.;, In addition to the natural trust* rrgimft, during miy >** yaare, 144.2t of nev unfertile wasteland where he destroyed wncdo and fertile Tmund. 116/Srill 15 y^sr* ago the Qirth eurfare vie coverrd B6^i> btf fgmir- qroond: trtiay rJw?sr« percents arotint to only 3*.

5 Points from Rejsren on ‘Regeneration of Earth¹

53

Malar- Bat vfeat mfiuiuxiui can r*xt ta3ui aq.imat tiua? 11 to responsible pjnt i^lans arl^nUsts rare l«iL kntteed only a wt wM iincair/tnia. Tfv-y r.MnK and spaa!* oily to livr

wall i :rs-l _: , |n ^L .. : *lt-, n, .im] tlut thfly M^tlld RC*.

Dmvlra aapaaJcwaai the aad f?nd.

Senla&e- 117/Regrettably, ycu are ccnpletely correct. 118/ Ycur politicians and ecientiau erv nneolutoly liraatpnnaible cnfdturee, frrjt tfua In any case the rowgr ojzht tu V wtu?-dCWTj Co be replaced by reascmble and responsible form*.

1 to/itut VHia La. ruorattataly. only a^iliavad fay p<w*r. wtilcfi

-> – Id haw to beccma ox^rciwd by th* propl* ^htaiwlwa.

120/£ku~th nft^Fi;i;ji would hove to agree here tc different nattersj :i can be ccuntec in fxye_yaiifcg: 121/At

first; for ws%*ecal vrai», an absolute atco in births

have to be per fontcd? to reduce the quantity 6f nunan bciflijs

to below a liaUt of una adiU*«l. iAn Urcwiiat*

w**s*tion of avary exploitation of tha Earth ia of iife-dec-

latvo iTT^ortanco, for which rcanon ovory expipitaticn xjat bo atopnod. 123/Th\rdr Ibm ar«ic taste, ja*S trw~aitTii big^ rjer deltwtrn vith the chain— rrarttrn “Eocb mat r*? iOTr?diflte-

iy stepped. i2i/fouxth; Construe***** nuat tv deeutpyed.

125/Flfth: JVecy nuclear rower *tailcn built rm*t bo destroyed, and new coos rest not be started:*

Naler~ i th*ac are tmttcra which noiy hnan brings haw

aUWtfy rhnught for 0aVll)Wi rmt the djnen* in the uffcr and upperm ranks care a dirt for that.

&atiaac- 126/ttua ia oil veil Xncwn to me* 127/7here re-nains lor the Earth hu?un being*: the fore* of pwr altaw-

1297rbr far too long a tiraa, h» allowed ■- l to be fooled b>- thoae rea; ana U lo_p ao he can new achieve ncthinq roru fcy

peaenful aaajnc* 12VThe force on Earth ia anfcodiod in poll-tic*, (..■■!, h.i the ecdentieta. lJG/And it ia exactly this pewer that ban to bo broken, othorwlm thr 2*xth tvaun :vim fores a very wiefceu¹ end, not only by wnr an<l eradication, but as well by the ottauxatlcn of the planned 131/ Ttie new benb delusion hoe ^rooi coanuc txra*xjuonros, and other a tar syaicaia «xjld be affected- 132/ftit the Earth would ba dfljitroyoc by a fircotom. 133/flut tho Earth hHM belnq still tvm scno tiac for can»idetdU.yn, «id-to taX^ frxr* trie qreAt peraonalltlea, as you call it, “Lhn nontrol of nc**»r”, mi tn J \ve according to the natural low* 134/ Out he will not be able to avoid auffcrinq the ncqunneea of hia dalualofi, btcauae the mrth iz already hart bo nxh inci* and rut, that she roar* up inside. 133/Hl^c– TOrr>* <Tug>»5t rolcanic grjpt^jnoa_t ciijnactic alteratlT^te# k^tug, *rryir* and occidental events will nvikn tlwir v a : ap-pearancn in the future. J36/frhol9 wirjoc ^fi4y_ inlo tha aaa, anrl mrereua hsxm bejraj^wni flnll Afl GVll end.

rfcicr- I . I Iwvp «cyt rtatns 1^ the prc^^x^cU^

frac the Vctale bt^ere- J dlso krxw that a helliai> -c*r *ui roar ow*r * ft*rth.

:rm;_rft<^ l37/&:ra)y_r – -ir corcir^ events are alraidy lr-revccahltt.

heier- 1 knew – unfortunatoly-

54

Origins & Meaning of 666

Itocuntly aoro occupied myself with tha ctvcl*

eticn of John, and haw recJconned t-.–7-.-t-r: ones re re sotu data, which j had __: . uly o^no in 1966 with Arkot. 1 niway* ‘ up with the – ifv^Ium* T reckon the masher 666*

It ia aaid that the number bbfi would be the one or a EaaaV bains. What do you think hero?

frrrjnaa- 138/You know the conditions very well, nrs why do ynu ask?

(tier- i quite simply want to know your opinion.

Semjaae- 139/Sjreiy, this r can qive to you. know-

ledz* In thia raapact la *till not stinc, because it lfl ours

rest in other paper

Meier” Hell, than the anlnal with tha nuvtanr 66a still haurtn aimc. Din you interpret thia in wire detail for bjc?

Senjase- 153/Surely, but only for you alone, because tha Earth triimin being is not yet allowl to know the interpret-stion* lSJ/W-‘¹ is already ccnaronly known to you is that the -.nr of the aniral wos found. 154/lhis none, W U V, Is only tha abbreviation of a catrtaun valtfa. 155/^he aTuiiel ia only to be seen as a synfcol, because in truth it cartcems d wjrloViuu ox=i*iH^»tixn with * thrws-part nam. IS6/ThiB uxgaruza’. i;xi ii wrtxaiad by tits church aid its suhatants.

iri.’.rr yo.i only, that uord W 11 v www …… hi.t which

nit ciruswt^ra* are yru allcwed to reveal.

f* ::r – Y<aj are SBkiny re cr,v/y, nut this 19 already exist-

5S

ing, only the nave in not like that.

Sea:j*e*<- IWteiily, thia oroaniration haa alr«>y toom effective. Itf/vct ita uw artll atlll rtawaje f row which tha word* IOV will rla*.

act ox- .’ – acarthinn – ml ly. aefcet had qlvpn ma Uw right tAnimtm llrwitiy in j+V, f rna whicfc 1 could reckon all with 1%* Ahnut ivp or thxw y*er» ago. I found than, aaton-lehiraj, *■ mill a book by a certain Chclro. In which tha sane nuatv-r* wnrn called.

!ai)<«e- Hl/Ov-lro? tU/a\rt he lived rora than 1.000 y*ara aao in frrfpt.

hfcicc- v ivu iircodj vjia ™~

fkaa)j*er If)/Navn you one a book by him? 161/Ab tor aa 1 low, ita exlfltenoa haa not bean txanaaurtrd up to the pre-aefkt una.

Helaar It is, but not tha book by thia Oaitn, tut by a count, or aonothinc aaailar. wan all erf hunavlf Catiro, Loo, fat lived so** IOC cj 2- HQ yivir* aop.

ScB>aac- 145/Hmt la very Intr-re^tlnof than I think that thia san will tumt ut 1*1*09- about U*« t***! Cbelre, «l &• celled hlnaelf the nana?

stolnx- That la possible all right, but It la not ao Isfort-ant. Of leantne aione, la that he ?u found the rirjht n nrar values, or ojoftrn, and transmitted then to postarity. fjfM

Cheiro a 666:

right nuatetra aireniy ii ivy , * rrt wMcfa l could reckon all with It, about UUO oc t-^ry* y^:_fc ^go, l found tear* as ton-aching, aa wall a book by e ^*»rtain Oclro. in which the sane- ruaahara were called.

Afi>ea- lfpl/Cheiro? 162/eUt he lived ror*i than 1,000 y»«*r* aoo In aevpt.

Ifcicr- Aakat haa a 1 ready tuid ma-

1%3/naw • a book by hiaa 161/aa tax aa I

anew, ita existence haa not basa txaaaautted ep to tha present, tuts,

*v .. i It ia, but noc tha book by thia Ownro, but by 4 count, oi ugnothlne siaular, who called hlpaatl f Cenv. too. He lived Rtw IOC or j-JPU yiMn; jsao*

facn>e*o- laS/Uist i» wry intr-reatlngi than I think that thia lean will new uaviaoap about ip– . ._t r-.r- ₍ ml called himrit the? aaaail

Jtelnr- That la poaaible all right, but it la re* eo iepjrt* ant. n meaning alone, la thut he has found the right rrarar vnlues, or qot.Un, and transmitted them to poaUrity. f^M

CR d6. Thursday. Febraury 26. 1976

Semajsebnngs Crystals, Mnerals 4 Beamship Metal Samplesto Billy

■ and this floor!te– Vj/Them* viyelala ere foe ycu«

Han I also m hreueprt you near srtol, vt tlnce diffctvi»: worfcinc stsstt. 20/lhls on© nor© lc the |Uudu/t of tlsr tjtf* oswstrn praress, arid this hare It th* pxudurt of thn

l^^rtii process, and this la the product M tvj rirt^ *rr.-

CR 47, Sunday, February 29, 1976

■ Svmjase’s girl friend, USAMINE, a specialist in language phenomena Dick Mller – ‘Hdon ET voice on Tcpesent to Sempse : %e i ‘ • – *aBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBSBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBS>

rvrtatA Pttlll*r frrrr i^rh a * ||ik«ai1 naasa^r ^v***n

fc* ej^aterrcstriais in iswrltinrl Fonfu) ycu nay

tave it bar*- IC/Qtd to– intarsi to play a Kfc* on s» vith

Briar- T? l*y? – Hbv t have eotten it free a nan fron Gar* £ms> . t^ rfctain ycr;r Wwwt cf it, snat do tot *esn by

mqw- 11/11 it is as ycu say, thpri it deals with ojoite a bad -. ii‘ition for tna wroneublng of ths Earth hunans.

■ – i.^j.. xc trm results of our secants* and Imtruarnfca for audi snttcn, it :s surety Ilxed tJait ths spoafccx, kl : m^atively calls hlneolf Baton, is without dnubt an Ruth irjsjn NMrwj- U/Tw *]w>*i lu. distortad Ms \nim hy an-

t-at:

^[.7

sisUw irwanc and hy sir** «rw>akina,. l*/hy girlfriend iXwJfft a specialist In lauixmf* jfr**nue*tvi_# ha* nmlyrpd tht voU* arirf i^tjTxnsforswi it with rhc help of apuarstw into the i -rarvhrc fane. lS/?he result ahowod guttural tnnss whtrh an* ONLY rtWflCtOriS^lC of ^rff^r»^h *>JTan bfllnqs. and winch axe not tdken iip Is/ r*h*r wmwm of Uf«, or repeated. 16/Also the vibrational thn purl \ lataona, and tho Wtfw—anal–yMf and acasuxinq iritnseanta dmsiatrated ClMT wiirr/* LB Ue snoakar is an Dsrtn ssssal baing. 17/By the halp of uuscsal, wd could wm find out ths undulation of this parson * in tarrtca.* IB/TIjb contents of the spoken thl»* contain n-nNrs«_J which is able tj ir.f:>jf*ifv* the Urtrv r.M^i-‘^eiiiSjy” UrTseai *nc pretuntIon of tho qaa«t •^r^l flili Lj;.^h is. tJ‘ji W an! Ma tsoginaxy planet would

bsLong to a redraft en cf J^MO uiaiu-ts, aside fro* o*har ^vuuviBSr and there Is an;I sure no*w**nsoj. 2C/tfjt let js atop with tassM rotters, because it bears no fruits If ws alsMld still continue with thia foolishness. 21/In ths future please drn’t bring an aiiv audi ciaiy and llloqical natters any vre, beueusr wf can rwt be ocouplsd with such “onsnnse for any sure tine. 22/Tho tin is far Uu valuahtr tn trouble ourselves with tnr atupiriity ot any ;us* Jtnod far iK^jtc and deceitful elewnta* 21/Am wall, your tier nhrnle not bo sacrificed for thaav irwely prlaritlve setters. ?I/Tt would L*> better for you to use that tire for rest and re-cooperation.*

Mewtr- set T only wantrt to grant a reguast froe Uua sen irm Otmany,

c-« _

^^BsBBBBB^^^C^^^^^*^^^^^–^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

while i tried to find nut nf whin It deals, \*ivj has spoken ■ t the tape which ycu gave ma fur analysis. S/Kere It JWilfl with a certain IJick ftlier. t/lhu man vas unViioMn tn nv> lsiUJ a thoxt tie* bsfofeT this, vrt ia wnJ by you or yriui friends in one of (he Mats. 7/By sqxeaesa we can say now, that he is to be inserted aeong the ssssstesW -preeently oceupiee hlse+lf with the tfaouAfc. tohldft hiayalf, as you say that, t-vauoe of tear that the deceit <^onmltec hy hi* feeconee ooe. e/¥a* n» has nr ej^aeae will for this, as for exaaple with ntnoer, who already 10* suoe turns is se m piece wIjwiy he assuse* huaarlf *aEr m^inat permit, fnz which he still dlffusoa the fatsctca*. 5 r.iw Wt tho Lsxth with ax:rat v rttfcT rtais. as eany other riprelvera atill *r* eVMwj. lO/itiui ia a k«lowed ploy by tne» tn «vkuml fiui. thrir reeecnaihUlty,

nVler* That is lrttnxeatb^i. f*an v» parhapct know where ho Krnpn hiaeelf hio3ert?

Ouslaal- 13.^sb have ^ iristMiU’ t-o tell his hiding place, aa such concerns are ricl in uui cMS^Tmce^ H/”a have tn :v*ird tlir .ndlvlAail will oi ovA. rrw^rr, evnn It it lives fe^lwly’ “~”

w*iar- I usYJeiBUol, and 1 oV net want to t» oupreMiwr. CR 48, Sunday, M^ch 14,1976

– Meivr asks semjase to record her voice on a tape recorder Howard htenger- Hid HimseJf A Lied that he wastaken by ET’« :

58

11 c

nut

MUM l tried to find on the tape vliicti ycu with 4 certain nirfc uiiUJ a short turn ytruM it lends in or* now, that he is to peasant ly occupie* os you My that,

his Ut mm t

aa Cor exaapie with ttQ£^r‘ a 11 v i.-i- he

wHich Larth with *n* riniruj* their rwpcnaihi

ww ho tr* other ratten */r*<rti*-of tati.it it deal*, whv ho* apAen gam ttn l*jr analysis. 5/hcre It n>niit NlUer. tAhu tain wa& uiiVnuan to m» tj*rora thU, y*t he ia by you or

> if h- ¹ M i, 7/By 3urcnc9ci i aay

be lneertad aeon? the flsOateagl – R/H» hlnw+lf with the Hi in fil I i T_t| y nagylf that the ttoovit eonaurert hy will for rftla, tuw tlJaj la a* supara hvawif aaiimt p»jrsmt„ fer

he still dlfruane the falacrrai, to have K*ft Oa trials, aa amy other riantvwra ntill a roiorod ploy by rle» tn nxtoapl ttut

ia ij

Mtf.

Hilar* That Ls inter est b>u. On va parhcpi know where he hrr-pn hinelf hiojcn?

Ouetui- UAte hava rwj lrisuaami to tell hia hiding place, aa such crriceni atb nul a* uui wu^eEEnce* H/ist hava to rajard the indlrfdjal will ot each gxeefare, even It it livra acveptiwely.

W*ar- 1 uttXiiit*jJ. JEO 1 du njt

to * ocuntMiwr.

Should a Human try to Contact with “Other Spheres”

59

ft.it. now X tuvd j t^issticn regarding oxi— tart wIth cmnti;raoi fran the Othar [hrM. rn.iii n hirmn being ocmpy hlmwulf vith ajch things?

.>n;a:>.- _■(■”_.: rjjcaLxQD ia very illogical, i3 you uu knew

-i-i Eirth li—^ainqs ohould ee cccupy thar^vivos only

mJcr a>itc certain ^K-jatjrtcro. end so a- well only then vtirr cuitc certain prcaiaca ocnand such coirte>

Heicr- This is krtxrt tc r. ■, hut 1 wont once to get a buio :ejtciJjvi uixxjt this. Can you give oc ouch?

fonjaco* 35/ftiroly, but on toy part I do not want to cb this wfiicn in vrtr/ T wt 11 try in tfiia respect, to aaft the High council for an expiarattnn fren higher cphoroc to ruacli you.

Meier- Are you trunkuw frcoi itetaie?

.^<n 36/lto, for thaee wtter* gymd nit rvemrurar*

wirh thr- ft>t-ile *efa»re- thin* this is for the yafrnt

Athersarnj frcn thnt sphere it is possihle to get ~:t soncr¹ am flisjMV anrrer.

Malar- You think Uui arahdl -i^: — -i- will start a m ‘ –teation to te . only because ot this q ^: t

ipi.iro- IQ^Airoly, fer sany of th*» earthly Bsmfctnd, ths answer to thia ojMtion la of great inrnrtanre. 39Abu have pit this question because you cust have been directed to It.

tt’fi-r M^yts* vou are rigttt- C\*e*tl/yis are often pit to rc, yoa know.

aorjase- flu/aireiy, this can not hp nvnldcc. 41 site (RMstt tine brirqa along many aucations for the Earth IsJbJR bai£*».

S&mjssegeis NewB&amships :

aHsSSBBBBBSSSBBBBBBSSSBst* ‘2/Y* HW I »UH

want to e^veyaunoLlce oi nSnuS >^w* whichwill intereet you aa nwh aa all the grexs? m_ Lerei S9/B) the run of »o*t Uro, a new b^wwhip will be ijlven to no. b4/It la one ot our newest ccnstractlcna-1

Meier*- tttft then wili harden this ship hvr«?

f«3a*e- 5S/Xt win bP ua*d rur»h»r ^_f and taken by Qu*tf*l.

thie, both Explorers win as well b9caa* auiwtt-h<i>»! \ty nftVFt ir->*rtj5tnyrtirrrs and the total nudec of cur ships i norm and to neven»

Haiar- T Mi then quite a pretty aroda will cone toqether. [&i £ then photo rai : thaw all to^thvr ■ ■ – tinw?

Saa)«aa- S7/Thii will T 58/Ar laaafc ynu should get

duze pictures of ay new ship.²

K*i*r- Wrtl it** tha naw raw> Imk like?

arwjaco- SQ/Ukw MumnU will n-amn nearly the Md and In the* outer rtt^^rano* cnly ami differences appear* £0/lhe greater novelty IS tho incitfe* arrat^dcaits, *4iich of” fer audi raon? capability than ia the era. with my pre«nt ahip. 61/With T>w new one I have the ability to bawaX thr-lugh diflCTfciitft* in tm~» direotform.

Meier- Thro indeed a lot will bo nw.

Srarrjaae- 62/5urely. tWttt now you should go- «VUvc wll and ^wd-byd-

f****r- A pity, just aa it becaoe Interesting. Yet your order la a aaaaaaaal tor rw. bod-byc. -jirl Port\»p* I win rrun-about you.

CR 49, Sunday, Msrch 28,1976

– Billy’s ribs are bokenforthe Ihird time CR 50, Sunday, April 6,1976

– 6 emjas e says they can control their fee lings betterexso ittakes longer time for them to lose control

– 8emjase cures Billy of broken ribs completely by regenerating them, says ft tikes 2 months for the inflammation to decrease as she didnt bring the apparatus that cures inflammations.

Dead ET’s & Spaceships undsr American Government :

Maler- ^LaaaaaW – Hvm. f have a fcholo list- ‘Hie first enaction ia: Et»* U*- J^rloan “ov^rrrejit twve «p^wjvp3 and daad bodies of getratgrmsrria l & in their rraes&lcn?

iui s;/Ttv?y haw in thnir pcasaaaicn certain destroyed

*ai:*rial of *a»r^«hip3_r as w-ll aa aana doad bodice ex ovjarr* like extraterrestrial huj*ai creature*. 58/ Hut functicoinq cnoraKlpn are not yet in rh-ir pcMtaion. 59/TW existing materials are held under ti* atrictaat ctniiocfK*, and only suie jini.tto* :r%re aro info»aed About this, and cleared

up in it.

►fe>Ser> Does the danger not uxi£L, that from thaw nbj^cta acono \ka ran ho dorivad?

60/All ia so aiK-h defocnod and destroyed that no ♦jrdcrntincanq can be deduced frcai them!

Jfr-ier— TtoL la a relief to ‘<r/v.

61

ET 3 st ions below CsJverHTe&osI, Unt&bergat Salzburg (Austria) 5 Bodensee( Germany]

^atKI^Km\Wm\\Wm\Wm\\\W9KmamW CjU*fltJcr.

Are there GOTratcrroo trial stations baiov c^ivort, towc, t#”*i At tha frntPTT^rrr Stolrhiirn. (Austria), ara \t\ the ft>-irnsop irrjOFanyi J

Srnrjeoe- 61/Ac nonr* of the nd*Bu plowed.

Nteler— But IL Ls ■ J especially of UnLcrUrrg, that extra-”■■”‘”■^ ⁿ-‘i” have a citation there?

aoajaae- G2/I*jt that in not the ease, 6VA11 atatinna rr. *tE Btftft sr**** to ia. without: doubt, and so it is with

usrtvmijKitiun *e”*en T t**ll you thee there is U3 extraterrestrial a tat ion at Iritrrrxirg*

H&i*»r— That in peculiar*

huier- Hitharro it haa always basn effitire-l that ftssetUaSj at that kind la there.

aaolase- ‘fcil that la really not the cue. 66/0n the ether hand, it swy be in errinartlon vith another stJti*r. loyJiwj hidden there, naav*iy tha onn nf a group of Earth heocn betoni who luvc- UilU thoro nacratly during tha se^*^ w^rld vor, a atelier, d**p Inaicn fit the rocks, whsi* they live and¹ wori. 67/Tt m ono of those groups who havs tak^ pomoaion of plans by which they ta*csrv» *na&larJ to huild -wonhirviik* fiicjiitirraxiirigs.

Moler- You refer to the g»rnwn ‘Hying. Pise*‘?

Senjdse* c&/Sureiy- G9/but their fliqhtnchines produced srs still cjuito prtmtive and not able for sparn* JO/Hsry are thus a till oartjv-tcunu% bet tore CBS h«vw uulta a lot of capability. 7i/Hlth these Earth hunan beings It eons concern, too, of cr» of those groups w1k> appear to &rth nurafie: and prutond to crrai in their disc*like fHghrjrechirsui froa tha mfntM, end of beiofj c»Lratcrrca’*.ri3is.

Jfclcr— 1 are. So that’s it.

‘li.-v 72/Sure ly.

Secret World War II UFO Station in Untsrberg

62

Arv tl*r^ ^” iattitcx ri51 eratic-nc £alov Gal wart, ttmt, arrf At tha rVt**rt*r7 *r ffalzhnro; IJfcwtria*, am in tftp Hn-

inn

(n* TViTjarnarg

il/M nam- of the —I plact*.

iitl*r- But it la mid tjsfwiallr of Ontcrb-rri, that artn-ffntatnftlfl hove a static** there?

9n-jamr~ t<?A*Jt that m -*jt the cae*. ah/mi atajeinna an

tjc il-u^’, frj^,c_r wltnett” <V«br, *r.d an it is vith

dtHimaljiatl^ T * yr«i thoc tJaue is ‘_–.tr it-::

trial station at ttit^rrjnro.

*m*r- thar In pmiluir.

ifciiar- Mithano it haa alveya baen *rfinraal that «i*UiUtj or that kind ia thin.

M/1M that in really not the cue. W/Cr* the LUkci hfitdf it Bay ha in connection vith another station loyintj hidden thrrr, nw»1y tha m« nfi a group ot forth

world wi, a pIa*lir iWp IryirLn ^. th* ixc^_f vhrre U»£Y live arid* work. M/Tt 1ft mo of those qro« *_to haw t^fcan of *V Al* rh*y haewn* mablrt to hmW

Ifeilenr— Ytv n*f*r »n tfn> (wr»»»r> »»lyi-ng :>iig^#?

scn>iue~ *&/9urvty. ft/M their niflJitaacMnea }arocumJ aw atm gjuitai primitive amS not as:? *cr 19*^* !Ortla.-> ana thue atiil earut-tcCTd, but tor* thr> BB ^ilai a lot of caaaaUHLf. il/Kith theae tfarth Uaaan teinaai It dona rt*r*rr_t too* r< nr» of thooc |BftfJBl «ro ac^ear 10 f-arth Mauw -f J jpnatand to ctaaa in thelx iiac-lU* fll^tam fron thai etarn, and of bcn»j aitraigrrcatriala.

ncicr- 1 aac, fc tfaafa U.

t2/nar>ly-

Artifical Tunnal Syatam 4 Metal Foils in Equador:

Hetar- Hall, the neat tiucationi Ta them axiatiryj an artificial tunn*I avatar under Pruaaor, and a qxwi m»h»ra*

63

tiwUt foils jji 40 x 96 cm also, cxm^lsi by uryjinwn tattitrii?

1*^1 73/!?jrat/fitia] tiirtnel aysterej frcai pesr tires 6*>

tixlftl, all oygj thw Ertrth as wl 1 as in Ecuador* ?4/But strm o* those tunnels have l«»n crmshwi by the latest earth–c\’*gA^g in QjaUjala. 75/Diirerent Dtrth .uicui beiinis Itrve pnrtatvlad thaaa B-tiadoriftn turnelfi axe inhabited ajuj are crnnectnd to extratrrrrtitrl a i tewn* m which ewtroterrea-trlal husan craatlim liva. 76/^it this accords to purs fajROay which la willful, and aa well an evil nuncfeti achenc for profits.

heler> i o=c, ana wrwt nhrwt the frrtal toll* than?

Scnrjaco* 77/lhoro arc nono of those them and in the touching sraee, which would be of extraterrestrial origin. 7B7 Iters do wist, all right, foils of the else you have said, bnt theao w*?r» produced scae y>*ars a*p by Earth human beings for Innincor^ purposes.

v*^j i”r Ihe answer is clear, but wtat letters arc cn tlvwo foils produced by hunkin Celiacs i

Smj/iae- “W/ihey w*rw produced by a whole orojr’ ot Earth faxoan bolnos, confusing, but consequently for deception par-P**cec Bit/Put thoy or© likely cosplotdly tmanir/iloee.

Waste Dispose & Conversion :

heier- ^bbbsVb^bbbbbbbbbbss^bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb^ yet the next question, rasing frcrt the sat&e source? lb where with the Eaxth lutkish?

5ar*>lco- 136/Cti our stdo wa hsva vary lirrlt* quantity of rubbish. 1(TJ/Ttw* anpaaranee is ctennrrl in nonversLon tuild-inus to u&rahie_soit, which la ccnuoiled by rotate* 106/ ;\a» oWonda ft very advanced technology tor vfiich era Girth huran hninu. U still nut capable. 109/flut teen relatival?* the Earth limn Lelno. pos*s&*& a *.uailnr focni pr^^y^raion of rubbiah to ©oil- U0/¥K these techniques fur cowersIce, mto soil is baaed on ejuita otter prir.c^lea than crirfl, Ill/As far as I knnw, these converters ore working on the basis of ccafaustico, whlrh tarves tha saiss purpos*. 112fYet this is very good, but atil! rather primitive. 113/ftjt it achieves the :i pht object iu&> which is, that the bsccmlrig to rubbish tiatvrlal is ■■ ■ 17/ ■ into soil* thus is is

given back to the forth again, fren which it was taken.

feeder- So you now rur rubhjah crrthiatlcn factories.

Saarjaeo- Utfiba fwy mil it that, yea, that ia the ngM way. llVCnly the E%rtJi himm has to iicprove trvje* installations by insrh etill, ynt> ho is const-uitly tnt^nnlng to do

so.

Plejaren – Smoldng & Printing

€4

tore qna^rion ynt lean Una earn origins m y*i rtnnilc and on you stokcs?

fVyjme- 116/A typical Girth husan Queflticn- 117/No, with is growing ic unknown. w*11 tha crlnXing according

*o ISrTT unrSfaMnTnhg IS nja^pnaw- though wc do oa wcit hove drinte which aiw similar to alcoholic b^raccs. ii9/la that information sufficient?

hWar* l ttiink eo, aataffavaffsffsffsaaaaaaa”

Quetz^J Eliminatedthe3-Point Relay Stations for Negative Radiations vath a Special Instrument:

hYtfr- ajms-ss^aas^a^sssasa^. y^L a question fron rfc: Have

you rouj!dTu^soncthuT9^f*^Liiic tho peculiar thra*-roir.t–flprlna, whom m ny vcrJOm*roonj T oot shot fcy very negative radiations?

»*tJmo- 120/Vfc need a special instruowit for this, which IB already baimj [wXr+ti by one o£ cur tcciwcl.w., 121/BY our hitherto inatrunenta vn oould analysu nothing, 122/Vou will hava to wait a bit. CR31

65

Malar ___

This loads to another question, that is about the odd three-point at the Bachtel site. Have ycu found ant anything?

Sesnjoae- 55/Qustzal has occupied himself with that- 56/&nd yea, he has not troubled in vain. 57/At three different plages were, by distances of 2_r300 meters each, extremely snail fortifier-stations In the trees. SB/These stations of a size of a naiLuv/ quarter centimeter, functioned ac roiay-stations, which radiated disturbance waves from a central sender^–in very intensive and dangerous values. sg/TTte central sender f located in a constant position high up in the free space, but ve could not discover its origin. 60/ We only have possibility reckonnings about it_r which by only 47 values enable a very thin evaluation.

Meier- 1 understand, but in spite o£ this, I can think cf a distinct possibility

Semjase- Gl/We have considered this peesibility as well, and indeed different matters are pointing to Gisah.

Meier- Vfoat E)ov?

Semjaae- 62/Quetzal lias removed the stations, which coes not mean that there c«ji not. lie otherwise again be such in-strumnte newly pcsitioned, 63/^rihese concerns shall become controlled by us, by which tho chances of disturbance will become less.

Iteier- Tnank you girl, that’s very kind of you all. Semjase- G4/lt is in our interest as well-

CR 51, Tuesday, April 27,1976

– billy took a whole 24 hours to decipher the symbolic picture which was radiated by semjase after meier’s lecture in munich, 27th april, 1976

– billy gives mr. sloman’s book to semjase for her opinion

– mrs. hannelore working in w. at state defense ministry sends her greetings to semjase through billy

‘Eye of GOD’ – Patterns of Natural Origin:

66

flHBaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiaaaaiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa> Then once another question: I was able to get photograrris of the “Kyn <if Gnri“. You then told rae this formation a piece of human vwk, a memorial to a rnegal maniac uo£i, so to apeak- 1c thic m^lly correct?

Spmjase- 83/Surely, do you doubt nr/ words?

Jteier- Surely not, but I wanted ta assure rryself once mere. But – ia this formtion the only one like it in the Universe?

semjase- 34/Yci-r question is really very illogical. 85/lhc “Eye of God” was generated by a hctaan being, as I have already explained to you. 36/Such objects can only ba produced if tin? universal power, and all natural events allow such a creation, whlnh mwis in other worris, that according patterns of natural origin have to exist, 87/itiis means thar ccsriic forces and fornatioris can be clothed and changed by cone creatures into certain values and effects, only II those values and effects already exist. 88/Fran this you can conclude that for the “Eye of God” a pattern already had to exist, an3 that of natural origin, else the IHWH would not hove been able to generate it.

Meier- Vnis i have alreddy known.

Eemjase- 89/0£ oour3e, you hac to dc so, thnur^i not in

astronomical concerns. 90/Ail the more, your question seens to :ne illoqical and silly even. 91/But it must be evident to you, that if the IFfWH was able to generate the “Bye of God¹¹, then there already had to be similar existing- patterns before, of natural form, of which and in qur_ galaxy alone are known 502 examples of smaller arc greater size, while in the whole universe are innumerable ones of them.

Orbital Period of Earth/SOL System around Galactic Central Sun:

67

Meier-_

thp question comes from somebrrly else, namely as wall from this Mr. wWmMM in Rimstin-j. Hero – as voll from him, I have a letter which you should read-

Semjase— frrrn there this silly and Illogical question.

93/ – Can I see it? ..___. 94/TSie first two questions 1 have

already answered- and it is unnecessary to still go into the i^raining matters. 95/lhe person putting these questions is quite evidently prejudiced by earthly data of astronomy and similar, and in coitssc&nicncc can nut confront himself with the truth. £6/Quite evidently, to him «s w*ll are unluxaflrj the changes in velocity in ths course around the central sun* which the Earth and the ^hole systcrc suffers, from where he accounts the time nf one rotation as 25>729 instead of 25_fB60 earth years, 97/To state this still on scientific basis is a bit too much, as how can cne presume such a thing, when one has constructed his knowledge on assumptions alone, vr-r-i -I—’ rot rv:i” naarly the truth. 95/’_h;it the wrong ac counts respecting the point cf spring, as this is called here, resulted in enly a fraction of a second of arc, and in con sequence with the whole cycle only two Eartli years, is just a stimulus for laughing-. 99/lhat earthman can not even see clearly In his time, and has intermixed it with heavy wrong guessing, and then he wants to- indulge in matters about vnich l-e knows Less and understands less !h->.’ about his own existence as a material creature. 100/Sc I see no necessity to answer these questions even nearly.

Jteier- You ara quite con founded radical today.

Plejaren Contacts with Billy’s Teachers:

68

Hsier- ^^^HIssbsssbbbbbbbbbbsbsssbbbbssbssss} ^ still soie-tMng else: Especially in Vicrma, very irany questions wore put to ma to arrange a contact with you» Ts there perhaps existing tha possibility?

Serojase- l3D/¥ou do know that I con not agree to such desires. 131/It rsrains in the way of staying in contact only with you of personal Kind. 132/Thcre is no possibility to clrcmnvent this determination, because this is ordered by the Birth Council. 133/Ejcnepticns are fontriiicj for only seme few Earth bxran beings who were your teaohors, and with whan -• ■■■■,>•. – ••- :-.. ia._«- .jIu liiiks. 134/So I car. not chancre

these o^terndnationa from my side, and the Ki^h Council wilL not do so as well. 135/Dtcept your teachers, only you are enabled for our cooperation.

CR 52, Monday, May 17,1976

– Mr R.Sch. from Biel gave Billy a writing which was said to be ET script, but semjase told that it was a primitive falsification

– Mr. Sloman’s(from Lindau) book will not find actual understanding until after about 150 – 200 years, as the results of the probability calculations say

– Swiss-Army Organisations with helicopters & apparatuses are searching at the Beamship landing places for radiations

– Semjase burns the photo/Film apparatus of the Swiss-Jet Fighter that chased & wanted to take photographs

– SEmjase leaves Billy to North Sea..may be to observe a major oil company disaster which was later corroborated by wendell Stevens

PETALE Prophecy – Giant RED INDIANS :

69

Meler-

But now 1 have quite a special question? Tn the 10th of ^5ay_/ I have got from the Petale-Sphere a new world prophecy, which I have to clothe in lyrics_r and to interpret. Something appears there MUch is completely unknown to me to ne# It deals with Indians of huge growth who live somewhere in Peru, and wlio according to the prophecy must have already attacked a viLlage about: ten days ago- They seem to be did cnori.es of the lnca’s, vho keep themsslvos: hirirten srmewhere in the jungle in leaf-huts and gufoterrsnoan tunnels. Is anything known to you about these Indian giants? If ycu cculc give me some details about them, T would be very glad, and surely this will bo of much interest to other fttirari beir^s.

Semjase- 24/surely, the existence of this form of life Lfi /UiowTi to us- 2b/With them, it deals with the far descend-ents of an extraterrestrial race, who have an average body size of 210 an. 26/Their sldn color is a redlike-braftii, like that of the other Indian races- Z7/Their hair color is as well red, yet partly tened* 28/Around 500 years ago, these giants retired into the depths of the jungle, where

70

they constructed an oridercnrQund vl 11 age, and have lived there since then. 29/But they are also living above the ground in lear>huts» 3Q/They are all still wild, clothe themselves in daer-skins _s and live on plants and by hunting. 31/Recently they have worried about dc3ccndenta with respect

ago, to rob women from the civilized regions_r especially white cms, 32/Their genealogical tree traces back to the Disss, and Uiey axe distant o^scendents of them* 33/Thece arose in still earlier ages, quarrels among, different Incd races, so they fought against each other to the folocdy end* 34 /It happened like this, too, between the giants and another, aeseenfliny from the Inca, Indian tribe, which called themselves Cnanaca or Chanca. 3b/Ihey attacked each other very much, because the Chanacs or Chanca fought against the still more pure-preserved Tnca tribes, 36/The giants stood at the side of the still more pure blood Inca, and started to battle against the Chanca or Charges, to keep than badly occupied and to attack them heavily- 37/CJ£ to about 500 years ago, until which time the giants had maintained then-selves, they suddenly disappeared from the society of all other tribes, and retired deeply into the jungle, where they led hitherto a very difficult and trojhleeom© i±fe_r and ar© believed to have died cut since their leaving, 33/As they themselves are descendants of the Dicas, one can only consider them Incan enemies, when one considers that they are onLyenniLtyHiuJided against the degenerate Ineas, such as the Chanacs or Chanca.

Meier- This is Interesting. But you speak of Chanca or Chanacs_r don’t you know exactly what they are called?

Semjase- 39/these are two names that were always cawnon since older times. 40/Uiey are known by both names, 41 /Bat, thoro is still another name, about which I can not yet give mformation, because I myself am not exactly informed about It.

‘Curse of Pharoahes* – Pyramid of GIZEH :

71

Meier-

~ New still another questicr., respectively two of them. They axe fron Mr. Mcosbrugger of the Walsextei: What is the astronomical date of the pyramid of Gizen, and so en, and does there exist a “Curse of the Pharaohes¹‘?

Sernjase- 42/1 want to answer tin* second question first. 43/A “Curse of the P”iar=iohs” doss not exist- 44/Thls Is only

a fantastic piece at worfc of legendary character, as usual settled by Earth hunan beings, who believe they see behind all rratters, sane secrets and mysteries, because they axe still far too ntach omipied with their religious superstitions etc. 45/1here have always been the dead, where the craves of the Pharaoh¹ a were robbed as well by your scientists, because they, tO0_r exercised grave robbery. 46/lhis traces partly to provoked accidents, and on the other hard to the protective mean© of tho old Pharaohes and priests, Who were well aware of the coming crave robberies* 47/For that reason, they inanufacturec, for example* protective installations and similar. 48/So they ordered slaves to collect the hair-spines of the Fjgidinus cacti, and poisoned then with pnisnnous Jidxtures» 49/These spines then, suckled by a thousand years durable deadly poison, were spread over the bondages of the dead and ante lined Pharaohes, and the ones who at later times come in contact with these, were unnotioesbly prlcXed by the hair-thin spines into the skin, and killed.

jfeiex- Fantastic, but do you mean with tha hair-spines of the Firjidirrxis cactus, those hair—fine spines which are cm the surface of the cactus fruit?

S^niasa- bU/SureJy_r

■

V

Astronomical Date of ‘Pyramids of GIZEH’ ‘

Meier-

still another question, respectively

two of them. They axe from >lr. Moosbrugger of the Walsertal; What is the astrcjiomical date of the pyramid of Gl zehy and so en, and does there exist a “Curse of the Pharacbee •?

Serirjase- 42/1 want to ni-swr the second “Curse of the Pharaohs” does not exist.

ques ticn firs t. 44/This is only

72

o.-.T^.-.-r- Mm but now to the other question: Ji/wiui the pyramids wore built, the then astronomers had already calculated the further fate of the Earth. b2/The measurements of the pyramids were elaborated according to their calculations. 53/nheir calculations revealed that many thousands of years in the future, a catastrophy would menace the Earth and that from the cosmos, like at the time of the construction of the pyramids- 54/To reveal to the later Inhabitants ot the Earth over the ldtex ndlleniurns, the threatening catastrophe, the measured dates in astronomical lorm were built into the pyramids for the far distant future.

means that they were constructed exactly according to the dates and measurements, which will exactly then round themselves with the astronomical dates when the catastrophe from the cosmos starts to threaten anew. 56/lhe ancient astronomy was very able, and thus recXnnned the dates very exactly, BVy’Thoy oven considered in their calculations, several world crashes, and could reckon the dates with very exact precision. S5/As pre-calculated, the Earth did then convert, and agreed with the then and since long gone science. 59/Now slowly the time bee ernes mature, that the astronomically measured dates, which hs nentioned, served in the construction of the pyramids and were decisive in this, agrees with the astronomical values of the present, and announce the more than 70,000 years ago prophesied events this way. 60/i\nd this event will be exactly then/ when the solar light of a very far distant star, a central at^r, falls through the tube-like Opening of Revelation, which draws itself from the outside of the Cizoh Pyramid into the center, in a straight jnir^gr^pt^d l-frl^i and illuninates one certain point. Gl/I am not allowed to tell more about this.

Meier- But it would perhaps be important to know mare about this.

Senrjase- 62/surely, oat 1 am net allowed to talk about it.

63/If you want, then I can explain it for you alone.

Meier- T will keep silence about that like a fish.

Construction of GIZEH- Pyramids :

73

Meier- M^^^^^Bk but what now about the certain secrets which rank around the pyramids, and how kp.tr they built up, hy machines perhaps?

Semjase- 66/Real secrets are not to be told, besides this of the existence of the Gizeh IntelLigences_p the concerns of the jnetasiired dates in connection with the menacing danger, and the matter of the ctarlight which at a certain time will fall through the Opening of Revelation. 67/The pyramids were built by spiritual telekinetlc forces, as you already know, thus 1 have tc tell no more about that.

light of Telemeter Disks:

74

^^^■^^■^■^^^^^■■1^ But tall no cnce, «fiven*t you noticed srrrwtKitkj at X:20? There ncneiy vaa high er/nr vx an object %*iich ^loaned in * v^ry unrennon rhythm as it pawed along. To sen Aether It WJld perhaps be an airplane whnse gleajn-rhythm had to be a defect* I tried to orriar tJy nhj^t to turn off it* light- vhlrh it

wen did after a ^crt I he, for rvairrle after tive or ten BPULakto* Thus It mist have been a r-nlrra^tT~rjy or ftcne— rhlng similar, because I con not influence an airplane. This I also told ny cccpanions. Do pi knrw anything about this? \x !>’ – Mis, «r. Scnutsbach ac veil saw eaiethiix about ten nanutee later, a red light In the tt^r forrration the Great Dear, which then rtbruptiy died out.

Semjase- 84/r haven’t localized the secuid rhject. It w=w lUccly there **en I wo already tun. ftVMt the iirst object, Were yrw turned off the light, vbc one of aar tc lens u=>r discs. 86/The etaticn announced to iw that it had *-efcn ■ »i icensed by un-local!zable furces. and drifted away irOT its course. 87/Yau should be rare careful in cuca Meters.

Meier* Is at bo bad if T take the MghL fiu;i such a nfiner?

Semjase- 86/Surely, becauw* the light of the tolcnetcr-ahiDs is of a special value and terves for ccursc-dcflngienv* 89/ as you have already noticed. It oilers a certain Interval and ie -/cry strong. 90/These are rcgiio-llkft lfpjlses btiich aerve for pi loi lug. 91/When now you attcct these, which you tcok Cor a light, for turning off with your thought torco, then the teleireteraiiif? runs out of control, and it rrcves uk.ua trolled oat of counae, tttx Lt han to be brought mder cciitXQi again by the station on the Efarth*

Mnior- Then I will no r*jre do so In the future- I really intended no evil in ctolng that.

Srngace- 92/9uroly, you also c^uld nut have knon It.

CR 53, Thursday, May 27,1976

75

76

53rd Contact

Thursday, 27 May 1976

13:34 h

Thlc i& tho firct dayliQftt face-to-faca naetinq in sow tire, and now 5cffjase opwis thia contact:

Semjase- 1/Tbday I bring bac* to you the painted expositions, and you should only label theoi according to my instructions.

Malar- you rraan th*> ratters nf Mr. tieiz in Munich? Soujosc- 2/Surcly, here they are.

►teior- an,——– this is; a ‘Wihm^n MMd” forrre,

inundorstandablo as tho drawings c: Mr* Reiz hUnsolf.

Senjase- 3/You will understand it ;4ien I later give you Hie explanations for it- fl/Now take here the pencil, and write All into it according to my orders.

Fteier- As you want,

II have to work for about 15 minutes as I label the painted registers frcro Senrjase’s ortiers.l

Semjase- 5/This nay ba sufficient. b/Thorc is no need for nore, and zrcre wculd also be of no advantage, because re are rot flllcfttfKl to cverlftap positions in evolution by tco much detailed information. //You should not forward my original paintings to Mr» Reiz_f for they ahould bslong to you- 8/Ifc will be sufficient (for him), to have a ocpy of them, as yea rail such.

Hcicr- You have said it right. Should X give any closer infontaticri to He- Reiz? Know* it wculd be very difficult for rre, because l can not form connections for fie fcon these drawings.

Sestijose- S/That is not necessary, tco- 10/My explanations will be enaxjh, and Mr. Pels will surely understand then. 11/At least ho should bo ablQ to perform according to his own deve lcfraent –

Mftiar- Wis cams me wry mjch as I was still never able to easily dociphor cravings in this form.

Ssnjase- 12/This is as well not necessary for ycu, as 1 already said. 13/But listen now: 14/Ttie round spiral eloarly oxprosccc the Crsational conEtruction of tlio whole-

77

fSqalanafclons tor the pages lⁿⁿ5__~ 1010 of original notes

1005; Scnejne in the discussion with Samjase and her explanations to pre 1 iiuinary reports in the matter of Mr. Relz of Munich (“Briicke zur Freiheit*¹}

1006: Semjase*s corrected exposition for the scheme of Mr. Reiz.

1003; Sesnjase’s corrections the scherres of Sir. Reiz. 10D9i Soarjase’s corrections of the schemes of Mr- Reiz. 10LO: Semjase’s corrections of the schemes ot Mr. fteiz.

[fro* Wig <Je annua and diaQrant. ‘jujpliBd hs i\v. one nay eanrluSe that

t« Is s stucJtnt af wta-nhysies, and m particular the eoatcrn philosophy of the Iheosoptiiflts and of the Rjxjicruciena, still strorq in Germany. That thoeo decwinqa here not aubsLantially chanOHd by Saojasn mirjoeste that trie Pl?iad:ans thHnwHvas anrept thea» nhiloaophlos as substantial!) talii, as far as they go in describing our Uuaanity In cwolutign gn thia planet.]

Pub I i aha?

78

15/Frcm it may be recognized! the whole rreatianal power rarifatmg from the center, hot as well from the outer as the inner. 16/Ttie new creations radiating from the Creative forces oscillate thus through the inside as well as the outside, and also develop themselves in this manner. l7/lhe arrows directed towards the inside and the outside represent tills. ia/ttuey should akduc this prucess distinct* 19/lhe according seven levels of evDluticn/develcpnent, which are separated once more by 7 x 7 fold,- accord as well to the conditioned positions in evolution as to the energetic forms of the forces of life, 20/So it becomes reall3able, that the whole construction runs by spiral character, and is absolutely uniform for each farm of stuff, for the fine-material as i*el 1 as for the gross-material. 21./As well, this form of evolution, which is not able to offer arty other form, is of universal validity. 22/So when the Earth, human being hurries for other concerns and assumptions, then he rroves in basically wrong courses and wrong acceptances, as the whole universal life of each fpgBl is saine-dircctcd to the Creation Nnd surrers iio degeneration or abnonrslity. 23/lbo Craa-tional force itself, as well as every other existence, baa to walk the same way; of this the Earth human being is ignorant and unknowing, and in consequence he explores in re-:-HHrch, rind draws illogical conclusions iron his seeming observations. 24/Triere are nc seven existing spheres of the SOL-system, because all existing spheres are ail-universally In which consequence no vrarids and suns or whole systems dispose of separate spheres. 25/So in truth only seven all-universal spheres exist, bat which are otherwise arranged in thei r Whole construction, too, as is assumed by the Earth human being. 26/The drawing brought to me by you is thoroughly wrong, an3 accord’s exactly with the Earth human imaginations . 27/To correct this wrong matter, I have used for the better understanding of the painter, his own exposition, from whore he can aee the truth, if he really troubles hireelf for it. 2B/Be will not understand that I can not confess 😮 him the idst and Host retailed information, because he has to elaborate these by himself* 29/For his better tmderstanding, you should give him those ■drawings respecting the levels of development, that I have already given to you at an earlier time. 30/You also should explain the following to him: 3l/1hc added sketch, drawn by me from liis own scheme, shows the true structure of all spheres_t

79

frcct apt ritual origin tn the material, and the tnprrrcrer«*nfc_ 32/He may reccgniza the single interjt^ediate values of tip different spheres Iron rcy earlier exposition, in ccose-yuarHJB of which I need not describe this again, and so as well have omitted it in my painted sketch* 33/To this yet the following should be explained* 34/The Earth Iwntaii being should be admonished not to complicate all concerns, but to search out the truth there_f where it can indeed be found. ZS/Hho truth is truelv not complicated, and as well not scientifleal)y ron&itionedL 36/On the contrary, it is very simple, so it could be understood fay a child. 37/The Universe is the inner and the outer body of “ths Creation- 3S7 In its whole pulses the universal soul and the universal rcflsciouflness, the force of “life, the oxietance of all. 39/ This existence is penetrated by everything, and everything is penetrated by it, thus it forms a unit in itself, 40/In this unit itself is as veil pecurring each life_f and each given to this evolution. 41/While the Universe is at tie saie time the inner and the outer body of the Creation, so also at the same time is each existing in it inside and cut-aide. 42/From this itself rises all life, and in this itself does evolve ail evQlutiorHCOTditioned thing and life. 43/rn consequence, each creature and all creation has risen from the inner and the outerj and does as veil develop at the inside and the outsidej and inflows* iLself as well there, to walx, in time, as absolute force in the inside and the outside_r into the absolute force. 44/The logic of this fact can be expressed schcmclikc by the painted tables, where both the outer senri-spheres express the egg-formed spiral of Creation, in vjtou herself everything cfevefops itsolf in spiral form by the absolute force. 45/The connecting lines from the prinury sphere toward the absolute .spmpre or Cieation represent here the remaining connections to both material forms of existence of cross-material and fine-^neterial character_f which obtain themselves by force of will at the exit from out of the absolute force, until their re-entry into the absolute force. 46/The material will ot into 1 loot behaves the same way. 47/lhe different spheres are as well recognizable from the exposition, if nry earlier exp’ 11 ‘”iI ions are takers for help there, where as well can he recognized, the Earth hunan being having to become arranged into the sixth position of the second sphere of development _f which accords to a still low position, and shows that these creatures are only slowly reaching forward to the borcter of

80

the recognizable truth/ and only approach tho moist nujiLral recognition of real spiritual values. 46/But thia sphere does also reveal that the Birth human is presently living in an evil discord between truth and untruth, and disregards much that accords to the truth- 49/He believes himself tc be vary logical and infallible, and blasphemes the trutti while he contests it by unreasonable and unreal explanations rind affirmations. SO/lhis as well is the sphere where the greatest errors or spiritual concern are camdttefl^ because the form of lite boccmcs drawn to and fro between wantint?-to-know and exploration, and still-not-understanding of the t nth, and unfortunately many are led astray by elements of megalonranical character, who axe still incapable of logical understanding and tninkinq, and iust went to show themselves off because of this to appear greater than they in truth are. 51/But under no circnunstancoE should these be respected, as they are the wrong prophets of the new time who admit nc truth for being valid, accuse it for lie, and settle false assertions to have gotten their kncwledrje by mental transmissions frm the higher spheres. 52fAnd of this kind oi prophet there unfortunately are many, just in the present tame, who, if they want to publicise themselves, even coerce contacts to other spheres, and falsely infatuate the mass of their followers, where they Gunsciously try to kill the truth hy evil lies and denials, Like certain elerr^ o^j the lower terms try to unctermine our mission and destroy it while they accuse us o£ the lie and falsehood. 53/Eere thej go so far as to pretend falsely, to have gotten this b& telepathic information as truth from higher creatures_f although they themselves are by no meana capable of any fern nf telepathy, and they have not tine least Knowledge of spiritual oencfirns; and their circles of effects, so Tor example with the tornrr WrnXWrnW and aVHsV, *iX) falsely praise themselves for their telepathic abi 1 ities and spiritual krhwiedce, bat Who In truth q< life ;i nsciously exercisequact crv and decoction.

mm ft*

APE-HUMANS are Pure Faunic Creatures:

81

Have yot: ever heard about a theory that the lucjiXey ixj-.i1.il the origin ct the huirar. bcinq’f Namely, serve days ago tfcie was mentioned, to me. I know of tins old Darwinian lesson, the craay lessrji, that the human being is d descw.denl of Hp monkey c – what an idiocy only now the reverse is beir.n said, which 1 abn’t think so strange, that certain monkey-like creatures, which I want to ral l ape-hmnana, for example a certain kind of “Snow-Man”, which I hav« si«n_r have Regenerated to the lewest level » By this 1 don¹1 want to ad-

82

dress the actual apes, and s<^called anthropoid apes, like the Oranq Utan. wliich means vjcd-hignan, U)e different sorts of Gnrillas, thp Q-ilnpanzws and the Baboons, but really only tho apc-hLinans, whose existence ie known, but which, as usual, is doubted by scientists, priggs, etc.

sanjww- m/Your qnesticn is illogical. 113/On th€> cn* hand, you know the human term of life accords to a special act of creation, and in censequence is unable to degenerate by any natural or unnatural rretamorphlcal prrress.

Jfeier- This I had not said. You surely have understood rte wrcng. That is, I have talked of ape-hinnans, and net the anthropoid apss_

Scnjase- 113/Ekcusc it, it is my fault. 114/It is, of coarse/ as ycu say. US/But the ape-hmans are not akin to human being creatures. In the meaning of roal relationship. 116/lhey arc very similar to huavin beings in their concerns, but they are merely a faunic creature whose origin traces back to the flora-wirifl, 117/otiey are indeed the highest developed anGnallstlc forms of this sort on the Earth, at least up to the present tijre.

Mpirt*- Ymi irean still otter aniitwl fnnre will (tewlop that high? ‘–

Scnrjcse- 118/Surely, because this is a condition of evolution, according to the deveiojuent of tic planet itself. 119/But this will take at least another million years.

Meier- A meaningless natter vhen 1 consider having already walked sow 25 rail lien years as a so-called Itimn being herp and there ovor the zarth. And still of l©se concern is it then, when r consider, that more than 5.5 billion years ago I flickered scnewhere as an aroino-acid elerentcn the ancient Earth, to at first beceme, after a tljne of a bin ion years,

lGd toward the human ftostor pat tarn, and then slcvly, slwly to a similar-to-bodi^f hLsran being, who then me day cot bom as an absolute idiot, and nseded two billion years to beccne normal. What then is a Little million years? 1 can really wait/ and will, at that point in time, ence talk with thc^c dnLTdl-l_riU;l liy^Dce-beasts.

S3

dress the actual apes, and so-called anthropoid apes, like the Oranq Ufc&n, wliich raearis v,xxl-human_f U*e different sorts of Gnrillas, the Oiirrpanzws and the Baboons, but really only tho ape-bavins, whose existence ie known, but which, as usual, is doubted by scientists, priggs, etc.

ssnjastv- m/Your qnesticn is illogical- 113/On th€> cn* hand, you know the human term of life accords to a special act of creation, and in consequence is unable to degenerate by any natural or unnatural rret«norphlc«l prrress.

Jfeier- This I had not said. You surely have understood rre wrong. That is, I liave talked of !.i*dib₍ and not

the anthropoid apes.

Sctjase- 113/Ekcusc it, it is my fault. 114/It is, of course/ as ycu say. IIS/But the ape-humans are not akin to human being creatures, in the meaning of real relationship. 116/lhGy are very siirilar to humn beings in their concerns, but they are merely a faunic creature whose origin traces hack to the f lora-wvrid. 117/Tftey are indeed the highest developed animalistic forms of this sort on the Earth, at least up to the present tijre.

MBtRr- Ynu upan still otJw aniiral fnnre will d#?wlop that high? ‘–

Semjase- 118/Suxely, because this is a condition of evolution, according to Uie develojjient of the planet itself. 119/But this will take at least another million years.

Meier- A meaningless natter when 1 consider having already walked seme 25 mil Hon yp^rs as a so-called humn telng here and th©r© cvor tl» Zarth. And still of lose concern is it then, when I consider, that more than 5.5 billion years ago T flickered scnewhere as an aroino-acid elerentcn the ancient Earth, to at first became, after a tijne of a bill ion years, lGd toward the hurcan rtostor pat tarn, and than slowly, slowly to a similar-to-body hurran being, who then cne day got bom as an absolute idiot, and receded two bl 11 ion years to bectxre normal. What then is a Little million years? 1 can really wait, and will, at that point in tine, ence talk with thcoc ani-Tal-intel liyence-beasts.

Search for Far Descendents of Ar\ran Group- AMATA’sAncestors:

Billy:

84

rf you aiicw 1^ thpn T still had anntter qtiestlrai regarding |M< Vou sec, t don‘t want to upset you again-I am only interested in liow yuu yciicLctc Lhia Lelepxojective rendition. It dees not deal tere only of the connectlem ana the contact alone_f or am I in error?

RHnjase- 126/You canhlne right, L27/W th l^H there exist certain direct relationships to an Aryan grcup, of great ireaning. 12B/Thi3 group, meaning their descendants, are still today living on thg Earth, but their place of stay has Hitherto rorrained uiticnoun to us, and just this we do try to find out, as this is of importance to us.

Meier^ Then it deals oC a quite worthy gtxxjp of human beings. If I den’t think wrcng?

Semjase- 129/You are not in error.

Meiers ‘liiank you, then I am cent exited- Put this cpens seme new perspectives for me, which……

Semjase- 130/.You, as usual, will consequently connect to a result, and care up with the actual tacts. 131/1 do know this of you already, but please don‘t talk about these concerns, as they ar^ still not mature, 137/Tlwre may still pass docades until then-

SiraciKd – Real (Qntactee but hfc Painting; of ETS are Fraud:

+ Hell, then I still have a personal question respi in Slcllia. You named him For being a real contai reservation, one uould have to be careful respec expressions, for this uould ce his own piece of i ■ relatives living there nearby, _2ast for some troutis these onES towards Siracusa.

Semjase

165. This uill not be worth while, because Siracusa i some feu informations concerning earns flightabje from which he got once or twlCE even, inslgnlfic uhich he but did not knou to evaluate and uhich nioility.

+ Oh dear, girl, did he not have personal contacts debase

166. No, he never had.

167. His contacts do only refer on different sighting one or two telepathic messages, uhich he cut by

16B. The exact numoer of such is unfortunately no mor have not been more than two telepathic messages. + Then he has never seen the ships¹ pilots?

■

169. No, that is doubtless uitnessed.

# But he has produced paintings about the passenge such ones?

Sercjase

17o» This is knoun to me, and here it already deals □

171. iut now I really do no longer uant, neither nou to trouble meself about such concerns *

172. Deceitors and charlatans live by sreat numner on the bea^ships etc.,s^nd it is of no worth, to ta these.

+ As you uant it; your desire is order to me. It i thing, altfByi tr. fcave tc ‘r.Lzlz ciEe-elf uith z..

87

CR 054, Tuesday, June 8,1976

– Quetzal refuses request by Meier to have a nourishment of their Origin

– Billy wants to know how to evaluate a persons Spiritual Development & Consciousness Development, which Semjase says will take 6 – 7 hours to teach which normally requires 3-4 weeks

– Semjase cautions Billy to walk in her footsteps, as not to leave too many traces.. Asket Calls Our Universe – ‘SENAN’;

* Dkay; I got told to ask you once, hou the race of Asket is universe?

11. Translated from her language: The 5ENAN-Universe. Long Earlobes of Asket – Pure Anatomical Difference:

i

^ p second question, she concerns the aavssdropp

raceTthese are quite decis…..

Semjase

12. You talk by riddles, uhat do you mean by “eavesdroppers‘¹?

+ These are your tools For listening, girl, your ears. One h namely in the picture of Asket, her having much longer lot ears, which also are much further fnruardly croun tight, t behaves at us earthlings. dhat is the reason far this?

Semjase

13- I understand. This deals of a pure anatomic difference. + Does this not concern anything about a higher intelligencE Semjase

1fc. Nq, but why do you give this illogic question, uhich not I kind of thinking?

+■ 5he doesn’t yet, she comes from elsewhere. b’snjase

15. So I thought.

* Jell, knou, on the earth there rule such some affirmations were able to discern from the greatness of the ears the ir or as ueil characters of a creature.

Jemjase

16. That’s yet ridiculous.

17. According to this silly theory, the earthly animals would much more intelligent, than the earthhumans themselves.

13. Just remember once your kinds of animals, uhich you name t and elephants.

+■ This is evident. 5o the sense of the speech is just, therE a pure characteristics of race, of a pure anatomical diffe any meaning for the intelligence.

ienjase

19. 5o does benave.

Plejaren Women like to Color their Eyes:

4| ^ Yet tell me, are you all owning blue eyes i

Semjase

23. Gur colours of the eyes are as different as at you on the + 3ut the yours are very pretty blue; they really are a del: 5cmJ35C

2¹** You use to make compliments, thank you*

25. This is my natural colour of eyes, yet we women like to ci eyes as well.

+ Aha, just as crazy as the women at us, namely these do all this to be beautiful. But for everyone one’s pleasure.

Semjase

2S. You do not enjoy it? + Such a terrible war-paint? fto, I think it ugly. Semjase

27. 3y what thinking you surely are not incorrect, because it beauty of th° natural.

* I keep myself exact this opinion. Just know, having painti rouge or similar, this is quite o.k. for me, but the heatl paint of horror, does truly correspond to the last thing.

Positives/Negatives of Smoking :

3

>; What have you to say about the amoking? Yql X am smoking, and that like a grown-up one. Is smoking dar or not?

Semjase

23. This is a passion, to which many earthhumans are subjsctec

29. I_n this are also hidden several dangers, exspecially For p persons, thus different, often heavy-weighting illnesses c appear by that.

30. Decisive but is there the bodily and psychical constitutic ones, uiho enjoy this poison.

31. Exspecialiy chemically treat and mixed by parfurnes todaccc dangerous, while natural tobaccoes keep much lower values them.

32. Contraricusly to this negative affect, your smoking also £ positive tendency, because it decreases a too big taking c sponsors by effective elements as well the ability for thi very effective wakeamines the spiritual powers get kept ir high activity, and only rarely tiredness appearincs in thi up.

4

33. These substances are very suited far those human beings, u a oreat spiritual labour, as by these and their effects, t generated will, they firstly get able for performing such works, which are missing to all other humans.

+ So you mean, that I have not to give up the smoking? Semjase

3U. It may allright once injure you in health, when you don’t limits, but it is of great meaning for you because the to] which enable you for great efficiencies.

35. This may but alone be under your decision, whether you war to the smoking, or want to turn youself auay from it.

36. As yet I know, you obtain the limits, and thus have not tt of dangers.

37. jould this behave otherwise, then I would have made you at

+ This is already sufficient, thank you. Hitherto, too, I h; alone thought the smoking for often inconvenient.

iemjase

3d. About this, you snould not incite, because you don’t troul your smoking.

39. Jhen you want it, then at each time you may lighten your 1 us, as well.

+ For this, I have no desire, don’t know, why.

Meier- For this I have no desire. T don’t know wfiy.

Sonjase- 40/Th- aiyirnr merit will cause this, and also scne other guTccpheric carbinetiun ;iece» wuich has Us sajne effect.

Meier- This may rx*, but you know th’s better than T. ^)

5

Plejaren Home-System Data:

d P what is actually your home planet and to which sur Are ycu alloued to plus informations about that?

Sen jase

Ul. Surely, it is no secret.

<*2. Je call my home world ERR A, and she belongs, besides nine to the sun system of TAYGET.

+ Can one realize that from earth by good telescopes or so?

Semjase

**3. This will hardly ba possible, as too many factors injure t values of such earthly apparatuses and instruments.

+ You have told, that you name your home planet as ERRA. How are living there?

Semjase

9u■ fauu millluns.

+ r:ice_f so there do not exist there mas3 conflicts in cause population. Now yet I still am interested in this relation how many pj.anet3 are dwelled in the TAYGET-System. You tal about your home pi3net and about nine further of those.

91. Surely, besides my home world are habitable still three fu and inhabitated. too.

92. All the otherones are already subjected to fading away, or form themselves up.

+ This is logical; cne planets of one system are normally or age. As well our planet3 Saturn and Jupiter are firstly de themselves for solid planetary bodies, while otherones lik Uranus and f.’eptun are already vanishing. Asket had cnca times of difference can in practise be unlimited.

6

These are decisively of worth alone Tor the SCL-System its values outsidea, they are very faultful.

+ Aha, once more something on the heBds of our dear astronorr CR 057

How do you call your sun Tayget by your Semjase

7t». Similar to you, namely TAGET.

+ Dh yes, and which diameter keeps your hone planet ERRA ? ierr.jase

75- She is very similar to the earth, as I already explained oe

Plejaren Base-Stations & Semjase’s Obligations on Earth:

yet already are you stationned on the earth, -3rd for which Tlready exist the atation in Switzerland?“

**5. I got entrusted with obligations on the earth since 72 year

**G. r-“y regular time but only amounts four earthyears.

**7. Our station in this land got alrHHdy established few time rr

■

tnreehundred years ago. + An I allowed to ask, where the both otheranes are?

1.8. About this, I am not allowed, to give official natei

7

7 ‘ET Stations on Earth:

tell me please, how many other extraterreatral races arc a located an the earth7

Semjase

52. There are Further seven by number.

+ Do they all keep stations here, and are you in contacts wi Semjase

53. Surely, they all own as well stations on the earth, as uie communication with all of them, too, and cooperate.,.

+ Are countad in these seven race3 the Gizeh-I_ntelligsnces,

55. Surely, they are, but their kind is limited onto a certair pure nature evolution.

5k. Wo, they aren’t.

Animal-Spirts Evolution:

■ behaves to the forms of ar

nto a spiritual evolution?

8

+ This means, they have not to perform an evolution or the s common sense, as this does behave at the human being?

Semjase

55. This is correct, because their spiritual evolution is not the improvement of spirit, but alone for the evolution of her settled order.

+ Said by other uords, this means, that all right the format develop themselves in spiritual respect by certain, minima do not oblie to an actual evolution touards perfection, ye nature-lntellect-tievelopment, uhich one may mark fcr insti or similar?

5emjase

57. About, it is correct uithin this definition.

+ Yes, so I am on the right uay. Please do not explain furth for I want at first to deliberate on this myself.

53. Surely, so is right and uell; you ualk the right uay.

Plejaren Communication through Hyper-Space:

9

Ar* you aliased to tell hew you coxn-municate over^–great distances? I mean, what technical means do you use?

Senjase- 59/1 am allowed to tell you sane facts about that, but it is not very much. 60/Xou would term our mechanical rroans for communication as radio, but with the possibility of no retardation while in transmission. 61/ Also the transmission does not happen through rornsl space, but by the use of hvoer-space. through which we induce cur signals deformed with over-lLght-apeed particles/ which by their billionfold speed of light spread within niciiaj-itl p^t-t-.* over the whole hyperspace and in this reform themselves at Uie same . uik at ttieix target.⁴

Meier- What you explain there is still a riddle for ms, for I am not versed in those things. I may liave ccnccivcd some few natters likely, as for example the cbfoxmatig] of the signals. Here it will deal with coding/cutting, which happens with any coding machine?

Ecmjasc- 62/Nd, Us deformation deals with a universal enlargement o£ the signals and impulses in relation to Uie sttecd of the impulse^ r-hwrged by 3ust these signals and impulses, super—light-speed particles, which axe called taciiyons by ycu.

Meier- Now I tun caipletely at the end of my knowledge. You tell iiK a riddle of seven seala. let us 5t.-j- it, it will lead novtieze.

Gravity:

10

have another question, that is concerning tne graui electromagnetic Formation, one- or two-poled, or does she by intermediation oF gravitons?

Semjase

S3. This is a question, which I am not allowed, to answer simp Sfc. I have at First to ask the otherones.

+ Can you at least answer my question rougnly?

Sgnjase

65. As Far as I can respone For that, certainly:

66. The gravity is oF electromacnetical nature, with two unite contrary Farces.

57. 3y this, the gravity works as well attracting as repulsin: 65. 3he yet is connected to the mass itself, so at the earth u himselF, which exercises the coherent, but appearently sec by himselF, namely the generation and getting-in-use oF tr term For gravity.

+ The term oF gravity is not rising by me. There but sasms 1 you explain, that this gravity and the electromagnetism wj the same time, and would appear as attraction and repulse’

Semjase

59. Sure sa, but I am not allowed to explain more to you oFFic I have discussed with the others.

+ It is already enough, I do not want to urge you. Can yet \ me, haw the gravity rises, I mean, the gravitons and the e magnetism?

~g~jase

70. I really have at first to council with the otherones aboul + I do only mean, by rough drawings, as For example by heat

Semjsse

71. Again you seem to know more, than you canFess.

72. ujell then, the causes are^o Find at the one side in the i cold, in the self-warmth of the planet ana the cold of the

73. At the other side, also the solid cernel of the planet wil like also tna atmosphere are an important factor for the i gravity and the anti-cravity.

75- Jhether I am allowed in later time, to glue mare explanati show itself proof.

+ Preliminary, I am content by this answer.

Developing & Vanishing Stages of SOL-System Planets :

V p; the planets of one system are normally of

age. As well our planeta Saturn ana Jupiter are firstly de\ themselves far solid planetary bodies, while otherones like Uranu3 and Neptun are already vanishing. Asket had, oni zI-eo of Jiffsrenca can in oT:iozL.ie unlimited.

Book on Uranian ET’s:

There really anyone has previously urittE that the Uranians would test the earthly people, or had ti do you talk to that?

Semjase

93. You do but know, that insides of the SQL-System, only the inhabitable and settled.

+ Of course, I know the book being built on deceit.

Semjase

9u. Then we don‘t have to talk of this.

Astrology is a Science:

12

but known to you, that we an earth exercise astrology, i Semjase

95. Surely, it is this a science, that traces back to gut ai

which we still foster today. 95. At you on earth, she has but gone in loss of her essent.

truthes.

-f This is known to me. Haw does but function the astrology Semjase

97. 3y the same manners as an the earth, of course yet with and other total perspectives.

+ Unfortunately I do not understand much of these objects Plejaren Unit of Time & Calendar:

13

99. When I speak for example of TAIGET or ALKVDfl, then I alue this whole the system, thus not the sun of it or one plar

100. da I am from Tayget, which then means, from the SYSTEM of born an the planet CRRA.

101. This, by that my home world, is very similar to the earth from what reason in earliest times he gat selected fur ne by aur ancestors, when they had left the earth.

102. 5a ail datas of the planet are nearly corresponding to tr-earth, by only feu differences.

103. The time of surrounding the sun amounts 365 1A days ay e while one day in your time keeps 23 hours and 59.t* secant

1ofc. This results so nearly the same time of rotation and dayt

is own to the earth, too. 1o5. Against this, the other planets keep differences, as this

in the SQL-5ystem or at all other systems in universe at 1o5. All aur units of time are but otherwise named at us, “har

yet correspond up to little differences to the earthly ur

time.

1o7. So an DDUR is corresponding until feu parts of a second i and as well a MUSAL is quite exact an earthly day.

1o3. Je have parted aur year to 13 ASAR, which means 13 monthE compensation time ulthln 23 years•

1o9. So you realize, that we have only insignificant different your reckonnings.

Semjase’s Date of Birth & Astrological Sign ;

uith your birthdate, uhen you reduce to our time, uhen are then?

14

110. Dur 13 monthes can also get divided into your 12 monthes I from where resulting I were born under earthly counting ir Feoruary, as answer to your question.

+ Aha, then also you were a waterman according to our astral That is nearly crazy, everywhere it is just still “waternii

Semjase

111. Uith this, yau are not incorrect, as also in our reckonnii

t

of my birth is under the starsign of waterman.

112. These starsigns are known since old times on the earth, b’ forefathers, and the same signs gat tradicted to us, too.

113. Yet seen from the Plejades, their positions are very much and thus they result another arrangement and another view

+ That is conceivable, if but i the earthly astronomers etc.

Plejaren Process of Evaluating the Level of Spiritual/Consciousness of a Person:

certain

15

13**. Our performadle by us valuations of the level of conscioi

form of life base on a total grade parting of 7oo single

are to divide to seven periods of each 1oo single values. 135. The highest value of 7oo represents in our spiral-formed

the aasoluty of the perfected, that must get equalled to

unit to the Creation. 135. These values now are, called by our mathmatical terms, a!

towards your mathmatical understandings, what way you al:

rough criterion. 137. You now have to keep the number of 7oo as absolute value

this by seven, from what you keep 7 x 1oo. 133. You now have again to divide the nominal value of 1oo by

in your mathematics as U9_. 139. This number is responsible and worthful for the single vi

sub-periods, which result for you the very exact value a

of consciousness, respectively its level. 1**o. The remaining 51 values represent the values of the spir

when this uay as well this is calculatable. 1*»1. T_nus the first calculation leads to a maximum of 357 vali

second to 3*«3 ones, where both values added, express eaci

absolute level of Liie consciousness by digits. 1**2. Is this understandable for you?

+ I h3ve conceived this, alone one thing is not evident fo: Can this spiralformed calculation also get used in retro;

Semjase

11*3. Y_Du think illogically.

+■ I don’t, my question is based in an affirmation of trie c: I-‘yself am fully conscious of being impossible this way, can not happen a spirit’s involution towards a levex, bu subjected to a continuing evolution, resp. arranged into

Semjase

1**<«. I see; so the question is not of you, it would really ha cally by you.

1*»5. Hq, a retrograde application is not possible, because, ul has elaborated one sphere of consciousness, then this do in property of her, for here it does not deal of the mati intellectual power of consciousness, but of the spiritua

CR 055, Monday, June 14,1976

Billy Learns the ‘Process of Evaluation of the Consiousness/Spiritual Level of a Person’ :

rIflyflfth Contact Monday, Idtr

10.37 h

*

Semjase

f« I want to use the chance, uhen you have slept last nlc

so I nave called you already today. + That ia fine, now I really have slept my fills.

3e:njase

2. So does not completely aehave, out you have quite well durin- the last hours, which happens rarely enough.

3. Vou should but consider for the present flay, to have to unc difficult work, and thus ought to be reposed.

t*» The labour laying before us, is very troublesome and normal 3 to weeks.

5. As we out have not this time in disposal, so uie have to tea only 7 hours.

7. Unfortunately I can link you only for few factors to our a; uh3t canseouence you havE to overcame the greatest part of matters by your own force.

+ It will all right fail.

17

+ :-‘y head is smoking, girl. Semjase

15. You have yet performed very much work within less than sev 1£. This is a non-conceivaole laoour for an earthhuman aeing.

Semjase’s Family:

18

t ^ ■ first question relates on you, and she rises n\ tsn-ysars-old child: Are you still owning brothers and sis: so, how many?

Semjasg

16. A child asks for me? *• Naturally! is such so strange? Semjase

19. Ma, but I am delightfully touched, I like childrens uery mi. + Then you would also giue an autogramme for it?

Semjase

20. Do you think of a written greeting here? + Exactly.

Semjase

21. Surely, it uill be a delight for me.

-r Xany thanks, this namely has also been a question by a Chi.* age. Jhat yet can you tell me respectively brothers and sis

Semjase

22. There are still one brother and one sister.

+ Aha, and will you tell me, how they are named?

23. Surely, my brother keeps the name of YUKATA, and my sister of PLEJA.

+ This is interesting, is even your sister black-haired7

19

SenJase

20

24* uihy is that known to you?

+ Does really behave I told? Semjaae

25. Surely yet, but why do you know that?

+ You will uunder: My wife previously had a dream. She exple to have seen whilst it a vary pretty, dark-haired clrl. wj would have talked. My wife would have heard then, that I T girl as PLEJA. She should have been of my size about.

+ Okay, then another thing, it is also a question by a child your father?

Sonjase

36. Aged 759 years.

+ This by our time or by your? Jptnjase

37. It is counted by your chronology. ICE-AGES – Evolution of Earth & Life-Forms :

+ Well, then I have a question here in concern to cur earth, concerning the glacial periods: ,Haw many ice-ages has nithe the earth, and uhat is it actually in meaning?

jemjase

3a. About this, you should know already.

+ Unfortunately I really am not detailled informed about thes I still only know, uhat one had t3ught us in school. 3ut tr then all renewed again, end one has wen new cognitions- 5es the question is not from me.

Serr jase

39. Then I like to answer her, at least by that measure, as I c from my knowings:

40. The ice-age, as you name that, gets normally termed in youi use as the glacial period.

41. This is a name and sametime a process and st3te of a planei is then, when by climatic changes a uorld falls completely to a freeze, what yet very undetailled you name simply as 1 glaciar-ice.

42. At this natural process, whole worlds, or like at the eartr regions get covered by temperature falls and at-ospheric sr by masses of inland ice, which normally form themselves to glaciers.

43. These events are, as told, fully natural, and moreover of i the development of the planet.

44. This occurence of ice-formation is also Subjected to a cerl which each from the size and sort of a planet can get defir simple mathmatical calculation, which results from the seve

21

f*5. ror example at the earth, and exspecially there, because yc refers on the earth, this cycle lasts rounded 7oo.ooo year; that after all 7oo.ooo years comes to appear an alternatiat which basically gets introduced by a glacial period, perfo’ and finished.

<*S. Between the cycles of glacial epochs are but continuously 3 interglacial periods, uhich you call so as well.

Ul_m And as tne earth is already a uery far-evaluted planet, he fall to a complete glacial epoch, but alone uery large rec: covered by icemasses, while the remaining regions stay frei

i*B. Jhen then the ice-masses disappear at one region, then aln ring itself another region Par the glacial period.

+ That is very interesting. From your explanation, ue uill h; walk towards another glacial period.

Semjase

U9_m Surely, and the earth is preparing herself for that since

* I see, yau now said, this process repeating each rounded 7i from that ue must have had glacial epochs during the goa

years?

Semjase

50. Surely, but between are still laying several interglacial 1 + Interglacial ages?

Senjase

51. Surely, so I explained.

+ Jell, yet you told, that these glacial epochs would be eve-ay what relation are they?

Semjase

52. As you know, is oblieing or subjected each creature to a s a change of evolutive view,

53. Secause the earth does embody now a creature as ueil, so si into the same law of evolution, besides to ail the enliven of life. ₂₂

54. The natural way of evolution of all forms of life is all-u. unitary, like this each evolution on the earth or with the which is as well arranged into a period of uakeness or slui each other creature.

23

55. Because that, she laid down only partly For slumber, that 57. This happenes in the way, that she, the earth, evokes chan

rature and climatic at great regions, which then get cover

masses oF ice.

53. These then dissolve the actual alternation, as by such a F great regions, all creatures have to adapt themselves to t conditions, in what result they slowly change to other out

59. So animal, plant and human being run through a process of which evolutes them higher up, because never an evolution change to retrograde Forms, but alone always Forwards, whi that an alternation can just always take place towards som

50. Uhen then the earth evolutes, then alone Forwards and high in accompany also the Forms of life develop higher by all rentest characters.

51. By such a global evolution thus change the plants, animals beings towards new and higher forms.

52. This means, for example, that a beautiful flower chances t more beautiful one, and gets cultivated, caused by the evo influences of the earth herself, whose evolution itself ju by the glacial epoch.

63- For another example may serve to you an earthly animal, wh to you by Finds oF remainders etc. as mammoth:

Si*. As well this animal, like all the otherones, has slowly ch evolution, by the glacial period, to a higher form, as wel outlook as within its animal form of spirit, like as well to all other animalic farms of life, sa for example as wei saurians.

65- The mammoth lived in very early times mostly in colder re^ what reason it was very shaggy haired, too, and also kept pasitionned great teeth, where the one was bowed upwards a downwards, being very suited for the defence and the getti

SS. 3y the evolution of the earth, so by the glacial epoch, th changed to a higher form, got another outer and correspond animal spirit outlook and intelligence ability.

S7. Sy these new evolutive circumstances, it wandered away to to evolute there further on, in which result it still toda on the earth, but by changed, higher form.

-j- You mean the elephant?

+ 3igantlcal, so change .by the evolution of the earth plants towards ncu, otheruise looking creatures. This urns actually me by its basic connexion. Jhat do you think, hou much the and zoologists will ruffle against that, uhen one uould tel them. These uould let us shoot for insane people.

Ssrnjase

69. They are still very strange to the truth.

+ Okay, by this you are unfortunately very in right, they sim knou all thing better and not let themselves get advised.m

Mammoth:

61. SB ³ global evolution thus change the plants, animals beings tGuards neu and higher forms.

25

53. For another example may serve to ycu an earthly animal, uhi( to ycu by finds of remainders etc. as mammoth:

54. As uell this animal, like all the otherones, has slouly char evolution, by the glacial period, to a higher form, as uell outlook as uithin its animal form of spirit, like as uell hi to all other animalic forms of life, so for example as uell saupisns.

□5. The mammoth lived in very early times mostly in colder razit uhat reason it uas very shaggy haired, too, and also kept ti pasitianned great teeth, uhere the one uas boued upuards an; dounuards, being very suited for the defence and the gettint

55. 3y the evolution of the earth, so by the glacial epoch, the changed to a higher form, got another outer and correspondlr animal spirit outlook and intelligence ability.

67. By these neu evolutive circumstances, it wandered auay to u« to evolute there further on, in uhich result it still today on the earth, but oy chanced, higher form.

+ You mean the elephant?

jemjass

58. Surely, he is the faraway, changed descendant of the mammotl” Pope Paul VI – Death by Poisoning Incident(Predictfon):

26

another question; Asket had once spoken about, that Pope Fa uould have got poiaonneO short already after taking his off In contrary to other prprfictinns, uhich aluays snoued thems true, this uord of her has not come true. Can you tell me,

70. It had come true, and so tuo years past his nomination for

-r Y₀u talk Oy riddles, uhat uay shall I understand that nou? . £• does still live, and nevertheless he should have gat pa and by that dead as uell? This does really surpass my menta

71. I uant to explain it to yau, but you are not allowed, to ma puolic.

+■ This can I promise to you, but what about the group members tell It to tnem likely?

Semjase

72- Surely, but under strict order for keeping silent. + So should be.

– = ” _” ~: –^:. ~

73. Then yau are not allowed, to mention it in the report. + I will simply extinguish it.

Senjase

74. Jell; —–

75.———

+ On, I see. Then this is the riddle’s solving.

Semjase

76. There must qot kept silence about it.

17

ET’s at Private Airport of Fehraltorf:

28

⁺ * w- listen again: In the night of !dhit-3unday to L

we have seen in region of Robenhausen and at the private \ Fehraltorf different sightings of light. die have been ther know, at the Bachtelberg, and then you told us, that we si patience in concern to observations. The light appearings Open any beamships. Have it been you, or perhaps otherone;

semjase

77. Do you know by sure, that this happened, where you told ji

+ Certainly. In the night, we assumed, this would have been airport of Oubendorf, but meanwhile I stated exactly, tha-behind to Robenhausen towards Fehraltorf.

75. You have already explained that yesterday, and thus I tun for exploration, who had analysated everything in that re: yesterday night.

79. i-io one of us has been there, but there resulted, in this : indeed been a ship, but of unknown origin,

50. Quetzal could find out, it having dealt of a ship with a < propulsion of electrical energy, which evidently had met i culties and kept a fault, which yet could get repaired ag;

51. Doubtless traces of radiations showed for such, besides aj aurnings at the floral world, that there gat performed fci tries far starting, that but the fifth try succeeded.

52. This is also explaining the intensively radiating appearai which you have seen.

£3. At the yellow light appearances, we stated in the grass o that four further ships of same type must have stood ther:

aUm fto combustions could be found, but remainders of electric; energies.

35. From the calculations results, that they will have been si smaller size, with a diameter of less than four meters.

36. These gears must have slipped out of our control, as by oi had nothing gat registered.

67. 3y sureness they were surrounded ay protective screens. 66. As well are these apparai|gno more in the earthly 3rea, s: analysats, what yet does not mean, that they will not reti

Billy asks Semjase about a Strange Alloy:

* ^ v law a furth

Have you ever heard of an alloy, which contains 92% of call

of paladium? From where does she rise, and for what purpose serve?

Sen jasg

89. There is nothing known to me about such an alloy.

90. Are you having more informations, then I could ask for it?

Gizeh-lntelligences Station on Ganymede, Jupiter’s Moon:

^^mW^mW. much more interest will yet be the answer of whether there is inhabltated at the jupiter the moon Sanlmt whether it deals thera of a spaceship possibly?

Semjase

91. Ganimad is a very similar to metal most little planet, and table.

92. As well does not live a mankind there, but all right some ‘ uhich are stationned there.

93. It does but not deal of a spaceship.

+ The creatures but, who are stationned there, are they keep: to the eartnhumans? ⁷

94. Surely, because they belong to the Gizeh-lntelligences.

+ Oh so behaves. So the Ganimed serves for station for them. Semjase

95. Yes, but otherwise he is not habitated, and as well inhabi

‘Great White Brotherhood’:

30

+ Jell, here I hsve some names for you as: Lord Mem/Her i-iei Andes in Peru, then Lord Kenich-Ahan/Uxmal, mountain at He Yukatan, then Royal Teton in Jyoming and Sauff in Canada, names telling you something?

Semjase

96. Sut certainly, there are meant names of locations of the C Srathership, which deceitfully terms these places as spiri while it should deal of physical centers at the three fir: at the last one of an etherical center.

97. These yet are not the single ones, for there are still sev

+ Jell, Out what is to these? You said, these places would c get called for centers?

Semjase

93. Such centers are nowhere existing, neither by physical noi shape.

99. These are only deceiting assertions of mightthirsty secta

+ Dkay, wherefrom do you know this respectively the called Said clearer, from where are they known to you?

Semjase

100. I have drawn the reason from out of your thoughts; ycu ha a bit too intensively.

101. These places are net known to meself, but it is absolutel that centers of this sort exist.

+ But you might once a time analysate these locations.

Semjase

102. T_his would be an effort of time and labour far nothing. Echo of a Thought:

31

one explained to me, that good ones, directed tc thoughts uould push at once on an echo, hou is this explar

Semjase

1a3. Very simply:

104. Jhen many humans concentrate the streams of their thoughts point, then these meet together at the point of aim, farrr.

and this uays give to each, as well adressing this point f a noticeable echo. 1o5. Thus is behind this only a fraud and self-illusion by fane

But 5fath had told me once, that there uould exist quitE r centers?

Semjase

1oS. Surely, and that everywhere there, where certain minerals selves by greater quantities and influence concentratively

+ Ckay, you have over-poled me. for exactly the same thing I-Sfath and Asket, too.

Heirarchies – Spiritual & Material:

You knou yet, that our earthly reli: are always alone speaking of hirarchies. The human beings on such, and can not understand, that you do not acknawle hierarchy. What have you to tell to that?

1o7. Hierarchy is everywhere prevailing there, where.a form of

choked Dy authorities, and so on. 1oE. Such creatures are not able, to bow themselves under the

she, the creature herself, creates each kind of power ins

and stands in this consequence above everything, too 1o5. Because that, constantly the human beings search for a poi

them, by which, and alone by uhich, firstly everything cai

32

110. Exspecially Far the earthhuman aeing it is still impossibl the old-traditional heresies and suppressions of all kinc to be autonomous and to develop himself this way.

111. In this relation, he is not evan half the way reasonable.

112. In spite of, that the earthhuman being gets always anew ts responsible by each respect quite very himself for all eve concern his spiritual regions of life, he but will live fL in his old forms of heresies, and make higher forms of ghc sible for all, and put above him, where he still exercises sacrilege, thus it is already degenerating until unreality does dare, to heaven up earthhuman beings to the position to who he addicts nearly improvement and who he puts with himself, but irreal and obstructing the evolution, if not destructive.

113. Themselves having further developed believing mislead peaf mental and semimental directions live under the mad illusi found the solving of the riddle, when they talk of spiriti and mean energies by it.

114. Sut these ones are not further up, than the Dtherones, as truly the forces beyond the hierarchical forces, which ail embody universal energies, which but in truth are died eaz beings, and also remain those, who as well are never able, up to these hierarchical mights, as the earthhuman being 7 to himself.

+ Dc you mean by this for example Hgry, Maha Chahan, 5aint C otherones, as they are told here on this scheme?

Semjase

115. Surely.

115. All of these are died human creatures, who kept at their t average level of consciousness, like the average earthhum< today, besides deceitors and charlatans, like the told by Germain, who lives while his present rebirth as simple mar though he keeps the nsme Prince Roger de Polazki, which gc for him by his birth in Sg^^cr:1–³–

117. Seceitful he but is like before .

+ Girl, this fellow I would like to see. Semiass

Asket and Sfath, this ail being nonsense? Semjase

119. Df course, naturally. For these things have gat created b unreasanability and Further connected Factors towards the affirmations.

120. Alone, the earthhuman aeing does not want, to get taught as he Hues under the assumption within his unlogic, that considered and assumed by him would be logic, in what con Fancies himselF For being mare knowing, than the truth it telisues, ta be knowing in hi3 ignorance.

Mary, Maha Chohan & Saint Germain:

+ 3c yau mean by this Far example Mary, Maha Chohan, 5aint G otherones, as they are told here on thi3 scheme?

Semjase

115. Surely.

115. All aF these are died human creatures, who kept at their t average level oF consciousness, like the average earthhuma today, besides deceitors and charlatans, like the tald by Germain, who lives while his present reoirth as simple man though he keeps the nsme Prince Roger de Polazki, which go for him by his birth in Sohemia.

117. deceitful he but is like beFore .

& Girl, this fellow I would like to see. Semjase

116. Don’t wish too much for you.

666 – Christ Consciousness, Christ Principle, God’s Principle, Consciousness

34

fn God

an expres

into r?.y mind, which I have aluays again heard lately, name Consciousness” and similar. ^Ihat V3lue shall one give to tl

121. Alone an expressively ne-ative one, as oy the calling of tl “Christ” gets released the value of the evil, hy this that negative degeneration.

122. Same as much, this is valid for the term of “Consciousnes as just your thoughts offerred this.

123. You knou these names keeping the value of degeneration, jjSj the natation of “Christ Principle” and “Sod’s Principle”.

+ So one should not at all express and speak these terms?

124. Jery right, because they aluays release forces of negative

COLOR VALUES:

35

liout yet once more e question respec scnene here: Can you tell ne the exact values for the col

jenjase

125* This is no secret, alone, you should expose them afterwar schematically. + Of course. Semjase

12S. The written here series of the values of colours i3 wrong

127. The first field belongs to there, where now is the seven,

celongs to the one.

1?fi. As wpII la at …..

+ You make it too much complicated. Just tell me the single series, like I then have to write them.

Senjase

129. As you want it.

36

“B:;lgau cF jalues Colours 55th Contact, sentences

COLOURS – RADIATION – VALU

1. P I o	2. U I 0 L E T
Belief	BelieF
Veneration	feneration
Adoration	Adoration
Erring	Call
Unreason	Mercy
Ignorance	Compassion
Jronaness	Destruction
Lie	uJrangness
Destruction	Damage
Jealousy	Change
Passion	Liberty

U. GOLDEN-RED

5. GOLDEN

Peace L_Due

Compensation Grace

Dedication

Healing

Harmony

Equivalence

Liberty

Secomming

Change

Realization

Sighting

Interpreting

Conceivance

Valuation

Evaluation

Collecting

Use

Judgement ‘J is dam Ability

7. BLUE

Truth

Knowledge

Jisdom

Force

Lave

Aue

PerFarmance

Protection

Might

Jill of Creation ^reating

135. These are the values of the colours! arranged from the le sclousness.

137. The values are also valid Far the radiation of colour of

what way she can get positionned very exactly in her valu

oF consciousness.

+ 5o this is in practise a Further mode for definition oF t! consciousness, like you have taught it For me today?

Jen.jase

138. Yes, dy certain meaning, yet as uell the values of the c to not calculable forms of life.

+ Oh yes, then this means an enlargement of the recognitio

139. So it is.

Plejaren Beamship Sizes & Propulsion Systems :

38

+ Nou a further question: You told me in the oeginning of i tency, that your beamships uere equipped by a liaht-emis; and further by a tachyon-propuislon, Do you keep these si name them from that reason as beamships?

Semjase

1i*o. fii₀» as the called by you drives do not correspond to air propulsions.

141. The beam propulsions uere of other kind, and ue do no mo since about too years, though us kept continued tns ten for us.

142. My ship, uhich ssill I owned at our first meeting, still radiative, frcm uhat reason you also could realize the r

143. It dealt but there alone of high-concentrated light bund

144. My last ship already used an anticravitation-drlve, uhic; on the principle of dischargement.

145- This propulsion yet uas only suited for the planetary fl for the empty space got used further on the t3Chyon-driv

145. The present ship is equipped by an anti-mattsr-drive for space.

+ You talk of anti-matter, does such really exist? iemjase

147. It does exist, but our scientists have found this out at lass year, and explored.

146. Until then, it uas uell knoun to them, that there had to anti-powers, Cut at first in the last year, they could s existence.

+ Then they have but worked very fast, when they can built propulsions with such.

149. It is cnly a little step from knowledge towards utilizat

+ This you can say very easily. How heavy is yet your ship the assembly?

39

150. It is rounded 7oo kilogrammes heavier, than the one befo; * Then there are 1.5 tons?

151. Yes.

Gueh-lntelligences Secret Code – ‘SIGMA ROMA’:

40

+ But now something very special: Have you already heard Semjase

152. ——– Jhat does this auastion mean?

153. From where do you have this knowledge, and what is your + You seem to be terrified?

_ – -■ ~ –

154. Do you wonder about?

155. Jhat is uith this question, and from where are you havi about this code, and uhat is your aim with all?

+ tiOhi shorten it yet. -ihy are you so much excited?

Semjase

155. Co you want to lead me astray?

+ That is not my purpose, and you really have no need far

5emj3se

157. nave I ?

153. Should I really have not, uhile I see, that quite evide towards dangerous and misleading fields? + I don’t knou, why?

Semjase

159. You don’t?

1£a. Yau dan’t knou this, as well?

151. Jhy then do you mutilate the code and pronounce it retr + I don’t, girl.

Semjase

152. You 3houId not tell me the untruth, it is really too mu

+ Nou stop it yet, to thrash empty straw. Are you really fear about me?

41

Semjase

153. More than only that, my friend, for I know too good the i

of Gizeh, than I mould not have to worry aOaut you, when

me with their cade.

+ You don’t but want to say, that these both words are a cc these Gizeh-fellaws?

ssmjase

15««, Jhat do you assume, why 1 fear so much about you?

+ On my dearest, I did but not know this. I have but got tl* Roma¹ from Hr. Rel2. He explained ta me, to have got this a telepathic contact from anywhere and ought to tell it 1

155. Does so really behave? + ! don’t but lie at you.

Semjs5g

155. I don’t assume that and as well can not notice anything } but the intelligences from Gizeh keep manyfold possicilil

157. jell, tne wards of the cade are disarranged, and I do nol

them by their correct combination, because they con…..

+ …..tain a certain misleading value. I h3ve found this c already. Is that right?

Semjase

153. You think very quickly, but yet I have to suggest you, ti about it. + Df course.

Senj25e

1=9. I- deals cf the code af the intelligences of Gizeh, by wf another recognizable.

170. This is of importance for them, because their different c themselves injustfully ahead earthhuman beings as descenc different races and stars.

171. So they announce themselves as well far creatures from tf from the Venus, but as well they use our homeworlds for t

172. Thus it will be sure, that ‘-‘r. Reiz was in communication

42

these groups and so has got the cade by them, because she assumption, we would embody one Df their troups.

+ Fabulous, these foals do but keep their nose into everythi ue stop with that, my Interest respectively that has cane-have yet some other Questions.

Quetzalcoatl & Hultzilopochtli :

+ There are no more nanyones. There was put the question, uh Quetzalcoatl? Ana is Quetzal identical to him?

Semjase

17<*. I can answer the second question oy ‘no’, as well do not a

of Quetzal belong to quetzalcoatl. 175- Quetzalcoatl had been, by earthly terms, a very high offic

supervisor of an extraterrestral croup, which was active i

the today Egypt.

176. He but was very knowing and wise, and thus got often order missions, of which one brought him to South America, where rated like a god by the Aztecans.

177. For he owned a small spaceship, he still could strengthen at the then Aztecan people, being Put not his intention.

17S. First when he met together with snatner commissioner, a ce

Hultzilopochtli, he changed his conduct. 179- Hultzilopochtli namely was one of the leading inteliigencs

and he exercised a bloody sacrification-qovernment at tne 13o- He was insatisfyaDle In this respect, ana demanded human t

sacrifice, while Quetzalcoatl was against such. 161. This way rase an evil enemy between them, and eacn of then

gather the government above the nations. 182. By wicked deceit and deceiving machinations Huitzilopochtl

succeeded to expel J,uetzalccatl, in what consequence this

and returned to Egypt.

Atlantis & Mu – War, ‘Destroyer’ & Santorinf Volcanic Eruption:

43

+

Can you telj

*here has actually lain Atlantis?

1£3. Already since long time, I

E wanted to report aoout that.

154. Atlantis was divided to two governments.

155. Great-Atlantis was situated between the splitted continer Southamerica ana Europe/Africa, while the Small-Atlantis Santorinian region.

13S. Great-Atlantis got damaged by war activities with the inr Mu, which was placed in the Chinese desert of Gobi, and i

5B3.

44

167- cut as well Mu got destroyed, and ended to exist, in uhat still only the suoterrestral toun of Agharta remained aliv

16B. Small-Atlantis got destroyed rounded S.ooo years later, tr by the giant Destroyer, the huge comet, uhich 3.5oo years ‘Jenus into the SQL-System.

189. By the vast destructions of the hurrying along Destroyer t follouing after him l/enus got done immensely mucn damage t

190. She snook, broke at many places, and great valcanos erupt!

191. Dne of these uas the existing Santorin.

192- He exploded, and tore from far environment different isle: the ocean, uhile the sea began tD boil, and generated a rc high flood-uave. unich rolled over the today Creta until :

193. Creta ua3 then still named as Hinoa, and her inhabitants i dants of the Atlantians.

194. Many of them could escape to the Hellenian continent and I rescue themselves.

195. ttlnoa remained standing as an isle, but the isles of Small

disappeared in ths sea, the isles, uhich uere situated an

+ By this, you have ansuered a further question to me, unici Mu, namely uhere this uas placed. fJou still alone leaves ‘■ uhich meaning Mu actually had kapt?

~ j^r– = =

19S. Mu had been a land, and sameti:ne the capital of that.

197. Mu uas a country like each other, but performed had been i restrians the toun at the surface as uell as the subterrei Df Agharta, uhich each got govered by a man and a uoman.

19B. Of special importance uere neither the land nor the touns that they had got constructed by extraterrestrals from thi and colonized, and also got destroyed so again.

Eruption of Santorini Volcano & Survivors:

45

188. Small-Atlantis got destroyed rounded S.ooo years later, t by the giant Destroyer, the huge comet, which 3.5oo years Venus into the SOL-System.

189. By the vast destructions of the hurrying along Destroyer fallowing after him Venus got done immensely mucr. damage

190. She shook, broke at many places, and great valcanas erupt

191. Cne of these was the existing Santorin.

192. He exploded, and tore from far environment different isle the ocean, while the sea began to boil, and generated a r high flood-wavet uhich rolled over the today Creta until

193. Creta was then still named as Minaa, and her inhabitants dants of the Atlantians.

194. Many of them could escape to the Hellenian continent and rescue themselves.

195. Minaa remained standing as an isle, but the isles of Smal disappeared in the sea, the isles, uhich were situated ar

Reincarnation on Other Planets:

+ 4! B A further question is, whether earthhi

they have passed an according development, are aole to inci other stars?

Semjase

199. Your question is illogical, yau know but very well, this ni

because a creature can always again only incarnate an that

which she has died or gone.

+ I know, the question yet came not from me, as well like thi Do creatures of other stars incarnate on the earth, and if a special mission?

46

2qo. Juat like on the earth, extraterrestral creatures can alc-□n those planets or worlds, on which they have as well li their death.

201* If yet differently extraterrestral intelligences incarnat earth, what happens very rarely, then these gat or get br during their lifetime, while they live there until their later on incarnate there self-evidently.

2o2. Never behaves, that creatures die on other stars and inca on the earth, as also the spiritual and still body-bound planetary bound.

Zo3. From that, it would not even be possible, as are speaking seveness and the cosmical order, that a creature can die neighboured planet and incarnate on the earth.

‘Great Convenience’ in Antarctica & ‘Midnight-Mountain’:

L The next question is: Does ex Antarctic the., IJGreat Convenience“? and at once the next qi that: “Is the Midnlght-Kountain reality“?

Semjase

2oU. At the first question, it concerns a matter of a ssctical

of similar character as at your first question respective spiritual centers. 2o5. I can not answer your second question, far there are no d to me, concerning a f-fidnight-Kauntain, if it does not tre the r^ount Shasta• + By regret, as well I don’t know more, yet I will once ask

FreeMasons:

47

aided?

3y which forces or mights get the f

2o8. This is not completely known to me, out I will look for a clearing.

Prediction of Mongoles:

y^QU know the predictions of the f-‘pngoiHS in their earthly government, and what these are telling?

2a9. Do you still keep questions, which I can not answer? + Don’t you know them yet?

Senjase

21o. 5y regret: No, I never heard something of this.

White Race Mission:

t ^ the

rcice kHRpir.rj a idssion zs jeii in Ace cr .atcrnan, rand

be able, to perform it?

211. Each human race on earth has to fulfil a mission, and if f; recognize and acknowledge the truth, so they will also get perform it together.

212. At that, no race is preferred or injured, as all are “swimi by one ooat” without a difference.

213. The termed for white races forma of life have not any spec like this does doubtlessly sound from this question.

21**. She as well is not placed above others.

+ Gkay, okay, it surely was not meant in that meaning, fl

48

‘Forces of SUN¹

But now the last question: Are the fornes of the sun beings?

Senjasp- 215/1 have already answered this question for you, when I told ynu about the hierarchy. 216/Trie forces of the sun are less like beings, Lifce all remaining universal energies are not like beings either.

CR 056, Saturday, June 19, 1975

Murdering & Dethronment of Pope Paul VI:

Fiftysixth Contact Saturday, 15th

Thaunht Transmission Contact

+ For the first thing, I want to get explained something, find me to rest. You uill surely still knou, that ue ha\ Pop* Poul vithe last time of pill-Pauly. Nou it is not evident to rm informations, uhat uay actually could happen his dethror murdering. I do not understand the connexions, can you ‘ about it?

Semjase

1. Surely, but as uell there has to get maintained silencs + Cf course. So you understand, uho is meant?

Semjase

2. Surely.

3. The pityahle matter happened like follous:

49

10. And for to be Fully sure, that never this immense intrigui □f murder uould get knoun, so got by churchial powers of ‘ office eradicated each notice and drawing of the birthes’ in uhat result today does nothing any more indicate for tl tsnce of the true Pope_and his relatives etc.

+ Is that all?

Semjase

11. It uill suffice, doesn’t it touch you?

+ Uhy? Should it? I am accomodated in a lot.

CR057

Pope Paul VI – Hemophilic

V ^Then yet nou one some unusual question: Is the fcelo* Pauly (rope Paul VI.) walking in homophil fields, or is tt a disdainful conjecture by some writers?

Semjase

55. This is a very odd question, uhich yet uill base on certa: that lately got diffused?

+ By this, you are right. Can you ansuer thi3 question to mi

Semjase

55. If it ia Important for you, -hen surely. 57. Yes, the rumours accord to the truth.

53. So did already oehave, before he stepped into hia sneaked

CR 057, Wednesday, June 23, 1975:

50

– semjase gives an autograph for child, which she forgot in the last CR ICE AGES – Cycles

51

r iftyse’.’gr.th Contact

Jednesday, H3rd of 2o.5U h

+ Today I have again a question concerning the glacial peril earth; something does not seem to he all riant at the las kind of question. Look at here, like that I have asked yoi glacial periods have met the earth, and uhat is such in dt

Semiase

1. I have answered this question for you according to best ki

-r evidently not so, as by the questioner, you answer got oh. thing has to be unclear. Maybe I myself have done the mis a wrong question at you? Unfortunately I do notning under; these concerns.

Semjase

2. 3y what manner got told yet the question to you, can you i

+ Not that, yet I still keep here the then paper. Here is si In the new geological literature one reads, that there h3 the last glacial period of earth (in the end of the tertl about 3 million years ago, until the presenceJ six qiacia 3ut from my opinion, there have only been four of those-right? (Jerner)

Semjase

3. This question is fully illogical and inunderstandadie, so she contains a provable wrong assertion.

k_m I would not have answered this question to you, as eviden confused kind she serves for an unsincere purpose.

+ This I did not know, yet I assumed, she would be illogic so I havs clothed her by a logic form.

Semjase

5. So was to assume, because your kind of question was very + Gkay, yet can you tell me now, why your answer got object.

Semjase

S. Jhich interests is the asking person advocating? + As far as I know, it deal52 of a hobby-geologist or simila Semjase

7. Then each further answer is in vain, because hebay-geclog earthy origin are same as stubborn and Ineducatable, like

a. They just cling themselves ta their assertions, though the

manyuay urong, but they believe, to be knouing.

5. 5o a Further ansuer uould not be oF uarth.

+ Yau are likely in right, but I myselF am very interested i uering of my question, as I can enlarge this uay myselF my like that as uell of all those, uho are interested in you: etc.

■■:C”:a:;?

la. This sounds very logical.

11. ilhat do you uant to knou?

12. Render precise to your question.

+ As I said, I don’t by regret understand a lot about these there is to elude from different expressions of that habb\ that the geological science of the earth assumes and aeli; realized, that uhile the last 3 million of years uould ha\ 1o glacial apes on the earth. 5a the question respectively 6 glacial ages uould only have been a trap question. So is opinion, running the question to, uhether there have neen 4, S or 1o glacial ages during the last 3 million of year*

Semjase

13. The kind of asking of this person is very silly, and does indicate far a very expressed spiritual activity, this shi oe noted, as, if she uould have put the question by sincei and logical as uell, she then uould also have got a suitet

14. Sy nou but, the kind of questionning indicates, that this very much prejudiced abaut herself, and not just taking mi uithin her sincerity.

15. Hou uould else she dare, to put such a question under liel falsifying mode7

16. In that consequence, I don’t uant to turn to thia questioi her, but in cause of you and in respect of the truly Intel as far as I can do this:

17. As I mentionnad already, is taking place on the earth per: in average each 7oo.oao years a glacial epoch, uhat accan uarth of a great icy ace.

1s. Setueen these Great Icy A^ges lay different interglacial at 19. Their cycle is at rounded 35o.ooo years.

Zo. The glacial epochs are covering normally 1/S to 1/4 of tht surface, uhile the interglacial ages cover 1/1a ta 1/12 ot 21. From this is easily calculable, that this mislead geology-

nave existed 1o icy ages on the earth, aecause there have 2,5do,ooo years totally those k Great Icy Ages and those e clacial ages evoked new changes on the earth.

22. In summary is thus to realize, that 12 glacial ages have c ally the earth during the last 2.600.000 years, and evolul the earth is preparing herself now in the presence for a r age, which will reach it3 maximum after 15o.ooq years.

23. The second, following glacial epoch, for which the earth : ring herself already, will find its maximum after 55o.ooo yet it will deal at this one of a Great Icy Age then.

+ 3y this you will have answered sufficiently the question, yet is not still clear for me there: One has told me, the ages or meantime glacials would simply be an enlargement < masses, which shift themselves very far forwards and slcw^ then. Vour answer but tells, these intergiacial ages bsini glacial epochs. Here something seems to be not quite corn

2*». Your question might bs justified, for the earthy geologic; does namely live within the astray acceptance, a planet wi OWE real glacial era, which always repeated, and that the ages would only be enlargements of the glacial ages.

25. 3y the repeat now, that is the appearing of always anew 01 epocns in a 7oo.ooo yearly rhythm, they nave recognized tl while yet fcr them, the scientists, is unknown the rhythm years.

25. Dealing but as well at the intergiacial cyclical aces, wh as well for small icy ages at us, of real glacial times, strange for them.

27. Thus they live errful with the assumption, dealing at the ages only of glacial epoch’s forwards-wanderings.

23. In truth doss not behave this way, because the interglaci. real,cyclical icy aces, which have nothing common to glac wanderings, though these take place indeed by a cycle of . 7a.ooo years.

29. But these are mere claciasei forwards shifts and glacier wai wnich effect themselves as earth-regenerative, and which i changes of the climatics.

3a. These shifts and wanderings of the glaciers can get define glacial ages, so smallest glacial times, which but as wel

31. So occurred on earth the last great shift of glaciers of I rounded Soo.aoo years ago, and which uiil repeat already i years, while the harbingers for this make themselves kncwr on the earth.

32. The small glacier shifts or forwards-wanoerings keep a cyi 35.000 years, while the last event like tnis had happened 25.ooo years ago.

33. Calculable from the cycle, will fallow with the next grea shift as well a small 3hift, while yet the covered by the locations on the earth will be different.

3**. This answer should Suffice now really.

35. At the other side, I myself do not knew more about that.

Diseases/Sickness – Cancer, Cold, Catarrah with Pie jar en:

I have forgotten last time, to put a question from Koni. know, whether the medicine on your home planet is also kn sicknesses, which we are having on the earth. He is likel that, whether these evils do also rage an your home world do exist there. He also asks exspecially for the cancer, Further on, he wants to know, whether you ones keep other evils, or know those, or whether you have simply overcame

semiase

3S. ;-any of the socalied sicknesses have got conquered by our already centuries ago, but still today prevail, transmitt stars and earlier ages, evils of pathological character.

37. They but are by na manner deathbringing or bady-destructi

35. By the main thing, they are evils of insignificant kind, example colds and so on, from which can 3lso result pneuir similar, which yet we normally are able, ta get scan unde thus they can not rage.

35. Like that, does behave to other deseases.

Uq. we only are human creatures, like the earth-inhabitants, consequence as well we are susceptible for certain things nature, but can usually control them and cure.

1*1. There exist as well at us certain deseases, which are unk earth, over which yet as well our scientists became the n

UZm Concerning the called by you cancer, which gets emcodied wrong-controlled life, is to say, that fortunately we ha\. desease already since very long time.

U3_m This but was at first possible by this, when our mankind scientists kept away certain negating and negative opinic of conduct etc. and started to think and act by new shape

56

+ 3d does result From this, you uould not be allowed, what u fight against this evil dasease, to tell us?

Semjase

44. You unfortunately speak the truth by that, because the eai has to elaborate the necessary knowledge by himself in thi for he-grows by this in himself, and will firstly by that a lot of things, and learns by thia the right way of deal:

45. If but we would reveal this knowledge to him, then we wouJ mean into earthhuman being’s hand, which he would evaluati and damaging once more, because the knowings about the cat this desease is hiding tea many forces and too much might could render account far revealing it.

46. It is still too realy for the earthhuman being, to be abif this knowledge.

47. At first by the proceeding and progressing evolution, he t able for arranging himself into this knowledge and its fo: might, what way he will use it by suited measure and in tt laws and bids, without evaluating it by negative form.

+ It is but a devilish pity, but I conceive your position, manyanes will say, this would be barbarous and megalomani;

4S. So will only do earthhuman beings, who are still not capal thinking within good shapes, and because they selves live uhich they are inable to raalize.

49. In this cause, they uill abuse us far barbarous and arrog; ue are by no means, and regret it very much, that ue are to give help in these and certain other matters.

50. Ue don’t have the right, to influence a human evolution a ta lead her forwards, than this accords by all creationai laus and bids and by the present position of evolution to

+ I do understand this allready clearly, you surely don’t n youseif.

for the “Pfnusei¹

57

■ Yet once a some silly question by me: Are you alsi

ro^he “Pfnusel” ?

Semjase

51*——7

52. I don’t understand this,

+ Aha, of course you don’t understand this. Can meanwhile yoi “Chuchlchaschtli” ?

Semjase

53. I am still trying to do, but uhat means your question befa

+ Oh yes, that: Are you as well susceptible for a catarrh? T uas my question.

Semjase

5*». I just said, that ue have to bear appearings of colds, ale are 3ble, to attack them and to confine them.

‘White Eagle Loge” :

58

Can you teil me now, what one snc about a confederation dy name “wtiite Eagle Loge” in Llss/Er

59- The name la not known to me. + Could you explore for it?

J = –

So. If this is necessarily demanded, Out it will not bear frui’ assunptipn comes true, here dealing of a sect or something

61. Cught it be?

+ I do not know, yet once I will ask. 5emjase

62. Please so, I would be thankful, forue could use this time I manner.

Plejaren’s Crash-Proof Beamships:

+ B here I still have some other questions frt

in Nurtingen: Has one Df your beamships one a time crashes

Semjase

GS. we don’t have spaceships on the earth, as the question wi! refer on that.

+ I keep myself the guilt, I have to put the question by loi Has ever, since you are here again on the earth, one of yi an explorer or 3 telemeter disc, crashed doun?

Semjase

57. fJo, our gears of this sort and which we have here, are fu. from crashing down.

59

Dead ET’s in Pentagon:

American Pentagon 1o to 16 glasa-cofrina or glass-vitrines lay dead extraterrestrians, who should be about 12o cm of

Semjase

£3, Something like that is unknown to us.

+ Joes yet exist a chance for such? Sgr^jase

59. Surely, but this would haue to be known to us.

+ Da you doubt this information? Semjase

70. It will vary likely deal of an assertion without each con1

71. There is nothing known to us respectively such an event, u let elude to the crash-down of a beamship of strange origi

APollo 13 – Oxygen Tank Accident:

uhat is uith Apollo 13, whose tank for flown away from the instruments’ part and escaped Jhat had been the real cause for this?

ojcygen sn into the

Semjase

72. About this can’t I give information, for I am not Informed these concerns.

Plejaren Humans working on Earth(1976):

60

+ Then another question: How many humans of your race are 11 presence on the earth? present

Semjase

73. Completely we are 11fr ones.

+ That’s going alert.

fjjj): you told me, that you were 11*. human Deinga by tota. on the earth. Is this number constant?

Senjase

111. rjo_t this changes From month to month.

112. Je often are less than 5o, then again more than 3oo.

+ I see, this will be connected to your missions, does it? 5er-jase

113. Surely, yet as well to the transports for our foods and i equipments.

Cf course, as you have to eat, too. ^■■■i^i^iVHi^i^H

Reincarnation of Plejaren on Earth:

+ ^ B – ^{2n 3} Question, which as well you have answE

sufficiently and which thus has to appear lllogically to yc some of your race incarnated on the earth?

Semjase

76. You know, this being impossible; you ask very unlogically.

+ I said so. I have not given the question by my side, but fi of Mr. Uiitzer.

77. I see.

61

Atmospheric Composition of Tayget-System Habitable Worlds:

+ The next question refers to the troposphere of Erra: Qf whi does she consist?

Serajase

78. It is nearly earthlike.

79. The tropaapheries of our worlds keep normally between 75 ar nitrides, those 25 to 29% of oxygen and 196 rare gases like diaxyde and Argon etc.

do. Erra herself is keeping the greater contents of oxygen, by 81. Tracas of Argon and other cases can be found only by o.3%,

nitrides by 67,3%. 32. This is but only referring to Erra, as I explained.

+ That is fine, yet you evidently talk of the atmosphere, the question concerned the troposphere.

=emjase

83. This is one and the same thing, as you usually name the tn in sake of plainness just as atmosphere, which yet gets coi seen from down to upwards, by the troposphere, stratosphen sphere and the thermosphere.

+ I see, x haven’t known this. By regret I have a lack in edi this. Thanks for the teaching.

5enjasa

B4. These knowings are not of greater meaning for you.

Planet ERRA Details:

62

How large yet Is

gravity of Srra?

Semjase

65. Jo you uant to know whole the datas about my homeuorld?

+ Thl3 could not harm, for I get askeO far that always agalr don’t understand anything of these things, unfortunately.

Semjase

56. I will tell you the most Important, not yet mentlonned da* then should be enough by that, for these matters are not c meaning for the earthhuman being.

57. The surface gravity amounts, Dy earthly basic measure, 1«c a little more than the surface gravity an the earth.

56. The density amounts 5.521, and inclination of the axis 22.

equatorial diameter 12.7U9 km, while still is to tell the

speed of 11.19 km/sec. 59. These are the most important datas, which may really suffi

+ It is all right, girl, one was but interested in this. First Space-Travel for Plej’aren Fore-Fathers:

m^ny years alrq^dy y”ur race masters the spacetravel. by wha mean your forefathers until the eldest members?

Sg~Jass

92. There happened already 21 million of years ago, that our f constructed the first spaceflight-able flightmachines.

93. This happened some million years after the oreat catastrop The Destroyer brake through into the ^jega-5ystem.

63

Age of SUN & SOL-System:

Vet tall me, are you informed old the SOL-System is indeed?

Semjase

9k. Je haue occupied ourselues to this: …

646 billion years

95. The earth is a planet by a medium ace of S*tS milliards oi her first gathering for a ball.

96. Cther planets are much older, and already are slowly diss

themselves again, while yet Jupiter and Saturn firstly dE

selues towards planets.

– 1 Trillion 730 billion years

97. The ace of the sun amounts 1 billiard 3nd 73o milliard oi

the details respectively the age is based again onto the

Adamski – UFO models & Letter written before his Death:

64

ftaw yet once more a question concerning the dear Geor: Has he ever seen a spaceship or beemship, and are his phot together falsifications?

Semjase

55- Your question is once more illogical, for I have answered already several times.

+ I know, you said, that he has never seen himself just onl^ nor even a spaceship, as well no explorers or telemeter di to your informations, he shall have built from the informs woman, who once realized a beamship, different models etc. of about 3o cm, by help of which he then produced the pict what about his pictures, are they all false?

Semjase

99. Certainly, so does douotless cehave.

♦ Okay, you once have told me, Adamski should still short Ce death have troucled himself for assuring to the posterity, been a charlatan. From your informations, he shall have wj this by writing and have it signed himself. Have you founc where this paper is, and is it possible, that I can look e

100. You have to keep some patience still, because we still ha». indications respectively the person, which keeps the papei

101. Sut by sure, it will be accessible within the time of one

+ For that I am eager like a bow and arrow. Same as eager I

Testing of Gypsum found in Jmmnauel Burial-Grave, in Max Planck Institute:

65

for another answer From you: As you know, do I possess Fron of Jmmanuel a transparent, manyfold-stratial Foil. This mat got analysatad by microsonde in the .’-‘ax-Planck-Institute (] for Scanner-Electron-Microscopy) in Munich. The result Is 1 word, like I have uritten this here: Besides sulphur and CC recognizable D_ and H_Q. From my opinion, it is dealing of line substsncs of calcium-sulphate (by that gypsum). Paean’ appear by th’is Formation at us. The remaining assay gets si organically, then one can get a better imagination. The as< burnable. It burns uithout smell to a white powder. – – -Jhat nou I am interested in, is that: Do you knou, from ufu calcium sulphate, or whatever it may be, is originated, uh’ combination gets not found here? Do you have a presentiment

Semjase

112. You talk of the glassliks natural material, which was insic grave cavern of Jmmanuel?

+ Exactly, I talk of this.

Sgnjase

103. This uas a present, from Gabriel, the guard-angel Gabriel, 1 Jmmanuel, uho’s foster-father uas Joseph.

104. This present was given to Jmmanuel at an age of Sevan years the explanation of hia father Gabriel, it would deal of a ; in purpose of the constant reiatedness, uhile this materia; as a condensator for Jmmanuel.

105. His father Gabriel had brought it along from Alkyon.

+ A huge story. Then I have by this even a personal keepsake Jmmanuel.

Semjase

106. It uas provided by him in this manner. + You make some silly jokes, do you?

Senjase

107. Jith such concerns, I do not joke.

* I really cat beaten – – – ah human – – the world seems : anyhow become crazy.

66

1o6. So does not behave, oecause, if someoody bequeathes somethj

himself for later time …….

+ You talk by ridoles.

Semiase

+ fcau yet I am ail the more interested. On you assume oy tf will get this keepsake from his father jmmanuel once more

Semjase

11o. I haue yet told, that I will explain nothing more about t + You are quite obdurate; so leave it.

MU-AGARTHA:

67

a question concerning Agharta: Can you tell me, hou largi subearthy town is really?

:j 2 ^ j 3 5 3

11*t. Yes, surely:

115- Agharta is built by two parts, each of them by a size lil uhich you call Zurich, that means, the Agharta belou the Gobi is for about 1/S smaller than Zurich, uhile her sat. is aoaut by 1/** smaller.

116. Soth towns oun the name of Agharta, yet keep the additioi alpha and beta.

+ 3y this, you yet do not say, where the satellite town Agi is located.

117. 3y your question you explain to be informed about this, not know else, the second town keeping this name.

+ Cf course; Asket had explained it to ma then. But we hav this of written forms. Can sc you explain it once mors?

115. Yss, if so does behave:

11S. Agharta Alpha is placed at several hundred meters of dep surface of the desert of Gobi, where I am but not admitt. the exact location.

68

120. Agharta 3eta is samelike constructed subterrestrally, is bi below the Himalaya.

121. Agharta Beta comprises besides the actual town still an imr of cave systems, which was inhabitated by the subjected hur which caves but today are not habitated.

122. The cave systems had been the essential habitation places i people, while Agharta Seta was the government center, whici again below the higher command of Agharta Alpha, which was center of the both Agharta.

123. Both towns were connected by a 2oo feet in broad and 13o fi heicth tunnel_f corresponding to a measure of about 65 x **o what fact is yet not exactly expressed by me.

12**. The connection tunnel yet cot nearly completely destroyed grest catastrophy of Gobi, and not repaired.

125. So today is still existing a small connection tunnel, whict a little traffic.

Like that, also Asket told me. fl^H^^^^H^H^^^^^^^^H

^^^■^^■■^^^^■■^^■^^^^■■ft *;ow yet exists a man respec Agharta, whose name I unfortunately forgot, who appears si 1o to 15 years sometimes 3nd pretents, to be the master of and the upmost chief of Agharta. ujhat is to think about tt”

Semjase

126. The existence of this man is yet unknown to me, yet it uil sure, that he is an impostor.

127. The regent of Agharta would never show himself in worldly for there are neither existing reasons nor interests.

123. At the other hand, this would mean too many dangers in it and this as well for Agharta herself and her inhabitants.

69

Origin ofWord’CHRISTOS¹ or ‘CHRISTUS¹:

■■■■■■■■■■■■■■i . :ou I still have something in ths nomination “Chrlstos“. From where is rising in detail ana wnat connexions are to him?

Semjase

129. Christus is the German name of the old-Greek term “christo 13c. fit this term, it deals of a direct relation to old cultlc of mystical kind.

131. thi3 means, that the termination “Christos” got used at al cultic and irreal treatments For the nomination of the cul herseif, where anointments etc. got made.

132. find when I speak there of anointments etc., then I da this reason of the better understanding, as in that old times, i evented fr.hpsp Rltitle and mnrrlprnim RRtlvitlBS, thsre got n ointments and oil for that, but little childs and virgins

slaughtered, their blood caught by vessels, held fluid or ned, and then besmeared by it the sacrifices for the deit these sacrifices mere normally human sacrifices as uell.

133. Firstly in later ages, these human sacrifices and human s got slowly expelled, and the blood got suostituted by goo salues and oils, while there came in place of the humanly animals, fruits and vegetables etc-, what doings have unf got maintained still until the present ti^es.

134. The cults have not received a change towards progress of kind, but have remained laying in the traditional misery, annointment keeps still presently alone the cultic inwort

135. In consequence, does still today mean the term of Christo the absolute negative and evil, with the number’s value o

13£. This was the reason, too, in uhat sake Jmmanuel defended name, when he knew, that this would get addicted for him.

137. Similarly behaves to the nomination of “Jesus”.

13c. Jhen then the earthhuman being is speaking of Jesus, of C Christly consciousness etc., he then treats by this extre vely, and is conjuring all negative forces to a degenerat

139. Thus he should never talk of a Christ-Consciousness, ore formations of wards, if he wants to adress the poised, be the telling and the acceptance of these ward formations, each negative towards something degenerating.

1*«o• 5_a the earthhuman being has to get ordered for, that all tions in relation to the terms of Jesus or Christ etc. ge ana changed ay name into their essential worth, uhat way true nomination in worth of balance.

1M. Thus is only alioued, to speak of a creatianal consciousn similar, uhile but as uell the knowledge in this respect educated.

71

Plejaren – Undesired Pregnancy;

– (^^^■^^^^^^^■■^^^^^^^^^^■^^■■i^^D If you ‘

then I have again a very add question:

142. I wait far her.

+ As yau uill surely Knou, so ue nave generated in concern overpopulation problems the aocalled “oill“. The questior to, uhether as uell your race knows something of that kit uhether as uell there get taken any medicaments or simi. the amount of descendants- In limits, uhat yet does not si in 3pite of the pill.

– _ ■___

143. The question yet is really a ait queer, put she is vnrv

M*i*_m – Fio_t we are not in need of such things, as under observ natural laws and bids, we arrange ourselves to their ords ourselves to the periodic regulations*

+ So does it mean, that you ones are only then making sexus this is arrangeadle to the womanly time of infecundity?

Semjase

1*»5. It does not completely behave like that, because human ci

as human creatures as long, a3 they are bound to physical 1**6. Sexual demands are also appearing outsides from the time

of the woman, in what conseouence as well outsides to thi

accorded to these necessities. 1t*7. For but not to generate descendants, are existing manyfoJ

means, which we always care for and use, which but doas r

appearing excepts, and undesiredly descenoants get craati 1^6. Each woman yet of our race disposes of technical means ft

indication, to be able to recognize an undesired pregnant

three days already.

Jhen this behaves, then gets dissolved by natural prepare early menstruation, what way the fertilized ovum gets ex( cefore it is able to develop itself on.

15c- This way is not occurring a process of aoortion of earth! because there gets not destroyed an inspirited life.

151 • As there is known to you, the spirit is at first inhabit; creature of human worth three weeks after the procreatior that event df an early induced inter-menstruation get alt the substantial basic elements and substances, and no lii killed.

152. This looks otherwise at the earthhuman being, because hi: for the recognition of a pregnancy still are very little reason he can realize a pregnancy firstly then, when the ted form of life is already inhabitated oy the spirit ani

153. A destruction of the fruit in tnis state does already me; of life by murderour manner, being no more admitted by t! laws and bids, besides t£3 real emergency esses, while by

or birth the lifs of the becomming mother is menaced.

+ My dear, that is a long talk. Jhen yet I have understood you ones use for a prevention of pregnancy only pure nati as for example the mean, that 3imply you already jump ou’

agpygge

153. I see it admirable, haw you are aole to describe and circ these concerns.

154. Yes, this is one of our natural means.

+ Jell, I don’t uant to ask, of uhich sort the other means surely are quite manyfold?

Samjase

155. Surely, but at all of these means, the harmony among man demanded, as else it uould be distasteful for the one or partner.

+ That is intelligible. At us, it is unfortunately very dif talk about such concerns, for the human being of this uor confoundedly prejudiced and narrowed in this respect, uhe fool of the Pope plays a great decisive part. Especially land, this theme is tabooed in practise, as here these th exspecially much injured by the laus, but as uell by mora and sectarians of special sort. Here but exspecially the knaves are those, who in greatest publicity hava the grea and confound and condemn everything, that is connected to a naked body, who but behind the curtain and secretly kee dissoiutad and immoral life, and celebrate sexual orgies, short uords, they play ahead the publicity the decent mor iitias, for to cover, being ths much greatest pigs by rea

Semjase

156- Unfortunately does so behave, this is known for me.

Mr. Retz – Lord Surya :

74

– ^p^p^p^p^p^p^p^pjB^p^gjBj^^^^^^ Y_et now

inscription in Castle of Cesar Frederic II of Hohenstaufen:

+ Here I still have two questions from Mr. Schutzbach. He h book of the title “Disclosed Secrets (l/erratene Geheimnls has met with same things. In I*aly should be a castle by “Castel del f-ionte“, which should have got built by Cesar of Hohenstaufen~ Is that right? The second question relat first one, namely that would be placed in or on this eign castle an inscription of following -in:::

D^S IDC³ D8¹° CLPSHA² Added, he wants to ask, what this inscription means?

Semjase

159. There is nothing known to me like that. 1′.:u. I have none informations about it, neither about such a c. of the called by you inscription.

Semjase’s Learned Professions:

75

Mr. Reiz has sent to me from Munich for you. This deals a Lord 5urya.

Semjase

157. Please regard my thanks and my greetings to Mr. Reiz. 15c. I will occupy meseif to this paper, uhen it is possiole f

W^m^^m^^m^^mMW^mM§M^rM^m^ma^^mM^^mMW^ma^^ma^

yet another question that occt^icc all of uc. You knew, we earthly vormc troubles ourselves with tha coca lie J professions• So now our ajuoEticr. ainc to tha-. Vfoat have you actually learned for a profession?

Semjase- 161/1 conceive, even if wo do net term our activity by your names. 162/But if I have to speak of a profession, then this bocomoc seme eenplicated, for I have learned, by carthhxrnan understanding, several of those. 163/My tanks are connected to my own learned knowledge, referring to education by spirit’s lesson, coordination, technologies, archeology by tims-retur^travel/nost-travol, earthly Ipw*is rin religion, politics and eoonory, earthly twnan’s history, and different other enhjerts, for which I am still instructed at each single part, arc ediicatpe. 16VIt does not happen with us like you, where you only Learn crie or two field* of tenrwledce, an wp .normally master 1? to it) and ;rrtre fields.

Moior- Dear, 1 would like to have such a head.

Strajase- 165/You already are a ereat exception among the earthhURan beings.

Humans Ear-Organs:

161. You are very sensitive at feeling of orientation and Dalai matter get3 controliec via the ear-organs.

Teleprojections for AM ATA – Emigration Ships of Plejaren Ancestors :

^6

^^^■■■^^^■^^■^MHB^^BM^^B^BI^^^^^B^A Amata as follous: Are the great ships, uhich always again I rea great superstructure and many cabins alone spaceships or spacerships? How many persons are about on such 3 ship?

Quetzal

5. At the description of the objects, it neither deals of t.^u the other, but quite 3imply of very great emigration-ship of 12o kilometers in diameter in average, by seating for of life by number of rounded one million persons.

6. These giant ships are solely serving for purposes of emic exspecially then, if a uorld is very much menaced, and a has to get considarated.

7» These are the same giant emigration ships, like they got at earliest times ny our forefathers, when they reached f Lyra-jega-System towards earth, and later as uell inhacit

or colonized the Piejadian stars. S. Their outside form and size get maintained since then, bu’

aluays subjected to novelties of technical sort, thus tod;

equipped by the newest level of technics. 9. _-hiIe Amata received out tele-impulses as teieprojections

realized all by extremely reduced size, because she uould

seen able, to conceive and to survey the gigantic size of

+ I see, then in practise, she has seen something like mode QustZ3l

1o. So does not fully oehave, for the projections are rather Teleprojections for AMATA – Late Descedent of brother of an IHWH :

77

11. Jhat is the second question?

+ Jhat uill mean these creatures, uho walked out,in Thursday night,from a wunderful redness in the sky, aluays after a uhich no thunder fclloued, and from a vehicle, and drove c positianned at the environment UFQs on or acove tree3 etc. all clothed ay uhite garments, and all locked at me. Cne c □oun a stairway, cy lane unite garment uith uunderful spa; on it, moved beiou my ulndou and then ualked towards one, belou a tree, UFD. From there, he lookeo towards me, uhile more other creatures in white dresses and by whole groups

Lustzal

12. “his appearance is a teleprcjaction from our sice, in puff the dissolving of a reminiscence.

13. The clothed by white garments beings represent our Forefai a “Lime of about 7o.qoo years, who then came to the earth, stay there within solid houses, out in their free-floatinr which they mainly had positionned above the forests.

14. From that the seen by Amata and floating above trees UFCs,

15. detuegn the ships uas a girdlg gf rays nf visible nature, as connections for the formations, and shena up by intervc

15. These are the seen cy Amata flashes.

17. The covered by the uunderful cress man with the ornsrr.entir was the IHUH of this emigrants’ group, unose lata descent live as own smallest group of then extratarrestrians anywf on the eartn, who but oy all thinkable means we hitherto it aole to find.

16. .’-ieanhuile ws only could state by sure, Amata having to oe descendant of the brother of the then IHUH, meaning thus, group of extratarrestrians, who, 3S mentionned, were a par

forefathers, have mingled another here an the earth to aai

seines, and must have forgot their actual origin.

78

19. And uhat way these relations are running, and how end uihtri descendants of these forefathers are living, this is one of and in that sake we care for Amata, too.

+ That is really phantastic; here then another question: In of Friday cane along from behind the Moon a vehicle, hangj clouds, and floated down onto the roof opposite to our hot suddenly was covered like by 3 white stratum of snow. Fron window, an old man with glasses looked out, wearing white The vehicle remained for only short time on the roof, rosE and floated along my window, while the old man looked urge me, climbed up again towards the sky and disappeared bsnir

Quetzal

20. At this .teleprcjection, it deals of the exposition of the the old IHIiJH, for to release further factors of reminiscer of Amata.

21. The suspending between the clouds deamship of vehicle, as represents the position of deputy of the old man far cein:

Teleprojections for AMATA – White Figures

79

+ Ckay, then the next question; Other white Figures again sat opposited balconies. A nan uitn unite dress got lifted out by two men with grey working dress, and lifted onto 5 stagE be sat down and looked over to me. Down in the yard of the house stood a lot of people with grey working dresses, dirE .to the stage. One of these men came out of the ^roup, gave star and hanged this over tne garden fence. More and more c were camming by great beam- and spaceships, and settled dc surrounding, roofs. Then again appearea craaturae 3y ~r-izz ; in vehicles, which appeared like thick trunks and having Is 5y these vehicles, they directly drove into an already pres ship. Could perhaps ne these white Figures heaven’s sons?

Quetzal

22. As Heavenly sons our forefathers and ue cot named while ear by the earthhuman beings.

23. At this teieprojectian, it deals of a value of the cast, tr and the future.

2k. I can’t but officially give the interpretation, as here it of that, uh3t I am allowed to tell alone for you and your c group, as I have indicated already before. + Ckay, does the explanation need long time?

Quetzal

25. It uill need some time.

There are 2 ‘CR 57’

CR 57, Sunday, June 27,1976

-Olga likes to give Typewriter as gift to Semjase

– Semj’ase leaves to Jura-Mountains to perform a task

– Quetzal guides Billys to bring AMATA to a place so that she will bite and eat, that is

80

given by Quetzal

Preventive Methods of Plejaren Pregnancy – When Population-Limit Reached:

Met fir- refers am more to

the “Pi lT^Yo^nce had explained to me, that JfOOT people would ini-prsamft Mag nourishments with seme preventive substances, to keep this way the amount of births under control, fib tiie lost contact you have told of quite other connections.

Semjase- IfTnen you vive asked Uie question very precisely- 4/lt is correct, that we add natural, plant ^instances to our foods to prevent preqrancy-S/But this action is cnly referring to this kinc of prevention being exercised if the numerical superiority of births menaces, that ia, if prcblens of overpopulation appear. 6/ln most cases this nethod is ueec vhen a race has reached that point, and it knows this, that the planet is onl* able to carry

and Itj feed a distinct number of human creatures without artificial inLeifprinces having rr> be done. 7/TVius this is related to the spiritual evolution. d/On Uie utluiL liaiid, it sc happens_r that ill human forms of life on worlds can voluntarily cot the foods with birthpreventing substances mingled in so as tc regulate the amount ot their births- 9/But not all of them do so, as many prefer to use other preventive rreans, though the substances are by no f*mils harmful, which unfortunately one can not say about your birthpreventing preparations. 10/So there does not exist a general conrand for the use □f these substance mingled nourishrrents, in cense-guence cf which all are used voluntarily. 11/A caff-jywails_ onjy when birin control has bQ be lntrnduned anew, for to effect a norm adapted to tiie world status ot births.

Daily Tasks on Plejaren HomeWorlds & Plejaren Time of Occupation on

81

Earth :

_ 9/Qn cur hune worlds, all human

b©in«e perform or work their daily Lank*, just like u*>, who are* performing our mission here nn Earth, but our time of laboring is iruch higher rave*: in coipariscn to our bonewurlds and to your tint**; of (professional) working- 10/OuX time of cravat ion is normally about 1<5 earthly hours each Say, afton even still more.

CR 58, Monday, June 28,1976

– meier brings olga’s type writer gift to semjase along with a packet of 500 sheets

– meier meets pleija

Punctuality & Non-Punctuality:

Meier— Please excuse my being late- T simply did rtfir. come away from home in time. t have sent my wife and children to the hill behind the forest, and this also needed its tire.

Quetzal- 1/You seem to be angry because of the retardation, but you shouldn’t be.

Meier- I want to be on time.

senvjaee- l/’Tnis is good character for ycu. 2/Punctuality i« of much value and evidence about response. 3/E^-purtc±uo 1 ity evidences indifference and Ioejs of interest. 4/But It is not all your guilt fox coming late now. 5/1 do not know delays with you, and in ccneequcnoe have control led (myself) abcut your nonappearance at tha_fjxcjd_tiire. 6/It is really not in your guilt. 71

CR 59, Tuesday, July 28,1976

82

3 American Governments & ET Dead bodies in Pentagon:

Meier- First, we should clear up sane things, before we occupy ourselves with new cfjesticns. Namely because the eart±*human brings are still ignorant of many facts, from which irismderfit^nxUngs then arise. Such happened, for exan^le, with two questions tram wo, oorscerning the American Gm^rnment and fcha Pentagon* in respect to materials and dead borH-=»R of extraterrestrial origin– With respect to thn □jovnrr-ircnt/ you h^ve agreed that it has son© obj&cts of extraterrestrial origin in its poe^eion^ whila you have neglect ecl thic for fcH^ Pentagon – Wow it. w^cn’t evident why you should say yes oneo, and then say no once more.

Scnrjasc- 1/Yaur qnesticn ie very i 1 logical-

Meier- You do not seem to understand, ftnong <js the questions ore logically put, but the answer is not alweys understandable for the earthhuman beings_# because they do not know of several matters- Like this. It is farreaciianq unknawi to than, that the American Goverrrrent represents a countries govem-Tv-rI , while ihz finsrican tajfcagarj esbodiess the …ij-istries of defense and war. So you should give cm explanation in this field.

Sanjase- 2/1 understand- 3/unoficially America gets governed by several kinds of governments* 4/Gn the one hand is governing there the yiesidenLial govern” ~ert, tut on the other hand as well are trie E^irTicrit anc the CIA norecver. 5/Tney officially belong together all right, nut in truth, ^11 three of these formations work for themselves in their innermost, for which reason they form in a certain re-spect each a gwernsnent of its own. 6/Tnen vtei your

83

questions referred to the official qui.-ut en the one hand, and to the Pentagon cm the otter, I will have to give you two answers, one according to each, too, ^r*hich is, that the presidential guveriimerit haa sever a 1 materials of extraterrestrial origin etc •, while there is nothing known to us of the Pentagon being said to have posession of several dead bodies of extraterxes tr ia 1 inte 11 igences, 7 /There may d 11 right be a chance for this, but we don’t tsave d!iy cognitions about whether this is really true or nut. 8/We have meanwhile cared for U16 clearing of tJiis question but v%e could not gather clear results.

History & Destruction of Atlantis-Mu :

84

But now I want to Know tl.uioughly from you ail ahonr ALltiJitla antl I4i- Already more than nne war ago, you bad yiiiiilsed !tf! That ymi uould glue me suff iri?<nt Infomatinn ahnur. that.- wanwhtie yo*i all right gavp seme lew notes <-nrrprning this question, hut yen gave no tlronajyh wcpianations and details.

Semjase- 9/Surely, and then T explained to you that i wjuiQ AiiiuiiB yuu witai uie tiro was nar/ore for ir.

Meier- I krow_f but isn’t It fci eiiutiyli new?

Semjase- time has cone to talk about it.

Meier- This cfa&ig ita ire, so do begin. I ml eagerly listening.

Sonidse- ll^As I already explained at an earl r time, Atlantis ami mi nrutueuy destroyed one another. 12/But there was a special state of affairs, and so I have to start the history at a very early time*. 13/Around 50, POO years ago in earth time_r our home-worlds finally fcund peace and nherty after very long tin*-* of vary and revclutions. 14/A short time he-fore the settling of the peace and quiet yet_r a scientist* by the name of PKLFroN elected himself jearier of a group of acojt 70,000 human beings, with whose help he tooK pogeaBinn of wwral greatspaoer ships and fled, lb/Being an ijnportant scientist, it v*as an easy thing for hrn to coerce the 70,000 head grai;p under hi* control, and to bring then through space and tijne in his wild escape towards Earth. 16/On board the stolen spaceship wre nearly 200

85

very good scientists In the roost different fields of knowledge. 11/By these themselves, as hy the whole group, Pelogon was unanimously acknowledged as their god, whioh moans, king in wisdom and leader. 18/During the following millenaw., they lived on the Earth and originated a highly davelqpeC culture. 19/They built up many and great cities and inhabited al 1 the continents of Earth. 20/Their flourishing time last-ed nearly 10,000 years* 21/During this time, everything ran well and all found a very high position of development. 22/But before the ID,000 years were ishedf by the desires fox power of come might-thirsty people, unsatisfactions once more arose, leading to deadly wars, that caused tho whole Earth to tragic in e wild war-cry ir.g, 23/There; happened an earthly world war of a measure_r like never before nor in later tine until today was brought upon the Earth. 24/Everytrjing, without exception, was damaged and destroyed, rind only a few thousand humans cur-vlvprt the immense oaLcistxophy. 25/Dut these few escaped in good lea yd 1 stance spaceships out into the -■::r~:o‘.i, and settlwd uu a ^Uw^’r v-a-i:;. 2C/OnLy a very small remainder remained back on the destroyed Earth, aiKj they degenerated completely. 27/About 7,000 year** 1riter_r when the distant descenoents of the escaped returned to EaiUi, they tound only very wile and oNsgenerate beings there, 28/The return of the desrenderrtfi nf tlicta* once escaped, was done arain un:l”r ti-p leadership of a god, whose govern ment built Nu as well as the Siiall^r- ar,c Gicttty Atlantis. 2 9/Greater-At I at t \ a ana rcu were risen the two biggest cities ever built on Earth, and for the cake of peace, were built on two different continents , 30/Again a high culture developed and everything began to flourish. 31/For tiioubdnds of years unity and peace ruled, until once more some scientists degenerated in their thirst for power, and were trying by all moans at their disposal to tear to themselves the top leadership. 32/sut the people, remsrrfceriiig the wars of their tore fathers, revolted against the power-hungry scientists, and these had to flee. 33/With the help of some sympathetic allies, they were₈able to take posession of several spaceships, and they vanished out into space.

34/Calculated in earthyeaxs, this was a bit more than 15, D 0 0 ytgars ago. 35/tXirlnq the next two mil-leniunsj. these evil-minded refugees lived in a neighboring solar system, produced mny descendents and developed high technologies, which offered huge possibilities for them. 3 6/ Hut tney raised tliese ife-oendents in hate and thirst for revenge, because they wanted to bring the Earth under their government and control. 37/The hate and passion for revenge by the descendents was always; incited and driven by their gowrrmnt so far, that among their own ranks a certain order could only be maintained by very troublesome and cruel punishments. 38/In this way a nation of wicked and beastial character arose- 39/11 was also because of their hate, that the average life of these haters was driven by research ana nutations etc., so far that it finally amounted to several thousands of years. 4C’/Every single being of this nation was educated into war technologies and impossible intrigues- 4VAfter two thousand years, this hater-crtwd was sufficiently

ujjLUrtiif LJiaL uii aLLativ u^ujjjj‘- Ll‘k; EauLh V*a3 cicwi into consideration* 42/So they aasefl&pledj boarded their greats pace i ships and center tu Earth- 43/This-occurred about 13, QOQ years agi?. Wfficir leader was the THffl BBU&m a scientist c£ extraordinary beoatial mind and of overpowering force* 45/ror tils assistance, he called rcany scientists of the different fields of knowledge as representatives and sub leaders, in the arcount nf 200. 46/At a moment they came robbing the Earth and took, pceession of new lands _r by which result they could settle the north of what lis new ftnciwn as America. 47/ihis is the present Florida, which first came to be laying in the present courn neraise r.f a change in the Karth. -F/Spreading out from there, they nhta Lne-3 imirh power by flqntlng all over the- Earth, while they constantly attacked Atlantis and Muu 49/Always and always again, they attacked the Greater-Atlantis and ptu, with the objective of taking possesion of these cities by war actions. 50/In consequence worldwide wars raged for two further mlleniuins, until there inliltrated into the rulim ranks of Atlanta and Mu, wicked <=>l«sr&ents of the hater-men, who secretly incited hate and power

so lony, that by their intrigues the Greater-Atlantis and yju were rxnpletely destroyed, while the few survivors were tnken into servitude, and the qreat scientists were able to escape iii their spaceships, and returned to their ancient Ikiuoeworlds in the Seven Stars, thus to the Pleiades, which were first colonized by their rmst ancient forefathers, when these left: their orininal hctrewnrlds in tlte region of Vega ir\ the constellation of Lyra. 51/The nature and manner in which Greater-Atlantis And >|j were destroyed was so ful 1 of cruelties and intrigues that in the history of eartririanklnd there likely wiLl newer be an equal. 52/lhe intrigants Incited between the Atlanteans and the inhabitants of Mu evil-i:iinueJ inachinatiens, which caused mutual Wir-activities. 53/Between both arose a wicked hate and will for cfestructicn. 54/Mu, which was situated in the desert of Gobi, made war upon Greater-Atlantis, which was constructed in the groat isle region between the present Africa and i^merica, be tore it submerged in the greatest earthly war catastrophe of all past and

likely a* wMl a 11 future afw^r.,, Art*m -infn th« at.-

1antic Oeean, leaving only scmp few small islands, which you presently call the Azores, 5f>/The war powers ot Mu and Atlantis werw of horrible scale arid force at their prune, and were equipped with the highest technical attainments. 56/So Gneater-Atlant-ie alone disposed of” an amy of 4.83 ml 11 Ion people, {4,830,000 nan) _r which was wall equipped with small f ightcr-beamships. 57/Moreover, the government of Atlantis comnanded a giant fleet of 123, 000 units of cnc-iran-ccstroyerghips, tho sinallast baamshipe for earthly close corbert• 53/Deslces these there were still 16,431 eliminator units, smallest bearrship6_# which by the influence of heat could eliminate all matter in a fraction of a second. 59/Pinally they disposed of 24,23Q ovexhi) 1-bearrera, which each needed 10 men for raxnipuiation and were built into median class teamships.

60/Against tills huge power, Mu was superior, because the scientists of Vtx had as well developed very dangexous weapons which were still more dangerous cuid destructive than everything of the At-lantians together. 61/Na*ned#_r the scientists of Mu

had discovered powers which mode it possible for them to convert whole small planets (asteroids) into all destroying cosmic bombs, which they tore out of their millions of years old courses and steered them with great precision towards an exactly defined aim (orbit) of another planet, and let them crash down with terrible power; and exactly this horrible weapon did they use when Greater Atlantis started it attack upon Mi. 62/lhe be3t and rrc>st suited scientists of Mu were ordered to o suitable planetoid which could be used as a deadly and destructive missile against Atlantis. G3/So they flew out in their beamshios into free cosmic s^ace, and in the rinq of asteroids outside the orbit of Mars, they found an object suitable far their purpose. 64/It was a planetoid several .kilometers in diameter, whose exact size we still have not determined. 65/With atomic and electromagnetic energies, it was pushed out of its orbit and took a course towards Earth * 66/lhcn the self-rotation of the planetoid was braked down and stopped, while they hjilt a propulsion drive on

thi. -jitk; uway fx&Jtti tilt ELxth, a £i.ivw «jI •-jiyaii.Li-siec, with the goal of an iranense acceleration of the little planet, which would be directed by rushing speed into its aim* 67/Only loss than a half a day before the groat attack of the Atlanteans against Mu, the cosmic bomb was inproved? a death bo&b of human delusion of great importance. 68/Whvn Atlantis started her attack, the producers of the deadly missile were informed by hyperwave-impu 1 sob within a few seconds _pf the bogiiTning events, and were coronanded to get the deadly rtdesilc started, 6 9/A few seconds after receipt of the cormand, on the side of the planetoid turned away from the Earth a thousand suns seemed! to rush into the dark cogitiog, and by gigantic power, the monster started moving. 70/Jtapidly the speed of the death’s messenger increased, guided by the control of the monster scientists, who, sitting on the planetoid, observed their task, themselves also dedicated to death. 71/ Meanwhile, on Earth the Atlanteans destroyed the oity of Mu, leveling to the ground, 12/Those who had not escaped into the subte^r-u–:” Sji^ic‘! citi*j^ -and into space, died away in the eliminator beams of the

Atlanteans, and nothing witnessed any longer their once existanee. 73/The victorious Atlanteans returned to their island kingdom and celebrated their victory over Mu in great transports of joy, 74/But their joy did not last long, because they had barely begun their festivities, when there came in, cArertumbling one another, announcements about the raging clanger iron the cosmos. yb.Only a few hi*jh governors and scientists were able to take refuge in their spaceships and escape into the cosmos, before the catastrophe broke upon Atlantis and it submerged into the sea. 7 6/These destined for death saw the disaster rushing near, high in the sky and far away in the northwest, above the ocean and the distant continent. 77/Like from nowhere there suddenly appeared a dark heavenly body, which raging fast came nearer, and whose back side pushed away glistening light. 78/Hic monster shot along, and became a giant within a few seconds, first only visible as a small

falling star, it rushed within a few seconds to very close and of gigantic si2e, trailing a firey tail.

in horror, the humans stared at this none tor, which so suddenly and noiselassly rushed noar, yet then suddenly gave out an unbearable howling sound when it entered the first layers of the atmosphere of the Earth and was exposed to its friction, 61/Two seconds later the planetoid glowed like a supernova and generated a heat of more than 34,000 degrees. 82/ Whole regions of land burnt to glowing ashes within seconds when the heat from the speeding planetoid rushed down from the hurrying giant* 83/lhen suddenly tho cosmic bomb exploded at less than 172 kilometers height.. and broke into many thousands of greater and emaller meteorites, which were flung like small atomic bombs towards Earth and destroyed everything in their way with great force that was within reach of the intact and pressure waves- 84/ The whole IVirth shock in the huge explosion and thunder rolled over all the glebe. 85/1he Earth was badly shaken and many volcanes broke out of her. AS/ Two great parts of the exploding planetoid crashed like titanic fists into ^e Atlantic O^ean and hit through the hard earthcrust at the bottom of the sea.

B7/lt seemed liXe the Earth would die, because the impact power of ciie xe^mcuit pieces was greater than 32 _f 000 hydLroggn bgji»_f as you dispose of presently in such absurdity. BB/Deep down in the ocean, the earthly crust was torn and the way opened for the bubbling of the Earth’s innermost hot and glowing maijrvi, whicb rrv tft i r.k-f luidly wallcjwed high* 89/The waters ot the sea Began bubbling and belling, and the darkened masses at water rushed up into the atmosphere to heights of 35, 000 meters {roughly 90,000 feet) – 90/By this event_t the raging sea was thrown up into a gigantic tidal wave, which w1 th gre^t speed shot along to a height of 2,300 meters tearing everything with it and sutoterrjing whole countrl p.s simply under water, and destroying everything it reached- 91 /The island kingdcvi of Atlantis was submerged in a speed ot minutes below the raging waters of the Atlantic Ocean, without leaving behind even one living creatures- 92/Ihe capital, constructed in the form of a beamship (circular) was rent into several pieces and sank with hor underground [facil-ifcioc) , 93/Di thie way or\^Lin-c»d tha history of Atlantis and Mu about 9, 500 years bacfc in chronology boforc the nodom counting of time.

Meier- Fantastic, but from where do you get all this knowledge?

Semjase- 94/lt was delivered to us.

Meier- Phencroenal – but you just said those occur-tetucea lay back by 9, 300 years, before nodern counting of time_t as you say. Is thia date cf year exact?

Qerojaae- 9S/Gertainiy, exact within two yeare- 96/ Ihere were exactly 9,498 years, calculated backwards from the present time of counting, in consequence 11,496 years.

Otto Muck (‘Plato’) – Destruction of Atlantis :

91

^^^HD 92/Tn thic way oryrurrod tha history of Atlantis and Mu about 9,5D0 years bacfc in chronology before the modem counting of time.

Meier- Fantastic, but from where do you get all this knowledge?

Senrjose- 94/lt was delivered to us.

Meier- Phcrienenal – but you just said those occur-mvxst lay back by 9,500 years, before ncdern counting of timei as you say. Is this date of year exact?

Gerajese- 95/Certamly, exact within two years. 96/ There were exactly 9, 498 years, calculated backwards fron the present time of counting, in consequence 11.496 years.

Mpif*r- Such a tliLny can nuL happen. SOTJase- 97/You doubt my notes?

Pteler- Of ltd inly not, Ixit just look here; – Here T have a feature sent by one of oui yiuup i^Tfoers. Thpre such a man with the name Otto Muck, a German nbysieian, has calculated that Atlantis must have got destroyed at exactly 19s 00 hours of the 6th of

120

92

June Ul the year B, 495 ELC, and that exactly in the way you have Just told me, but he thinks it dealt with a purely cosmic catastrophe. Semjase- 98/This does not surprise rag.

Meier- Doesn’t it? And why? Ihis roan has calculated this all very exactly, exactly to the year, only that he was wrong by one thousand years.

Semjase- 99/Surely, this is a wrong calculation, because he has trusted in information which is wrong by one thousand years, 10(J/Besides, he assumes that the events or Mu and Atlantis were caused by the Great Flood, but which is wrong.

Meier- This is known to me, Yet I really thought that you would wonder about this wry sharp calculation, in my view, and th& reflation of the affairs.

Semjase- 101/Vby should I? The expositions of this earthman Muck are best known to us, as well as the fact, that he is very close to the truth. 103/But he must know that, because he first received and tixed the legends ot Atlantis ill wrltlfsy J.,ill yea/m ago, and surrendered them for posterity.

Meier- You drive me crazy – you really mean, that this Muck would be the ancient Plato?

Senrjase- 104/1 d? not mean; we know this very sure. 105/Rit here a comparison between both these pictures. lQS/Here is the bust of Plato, and here the picture of Otto Hock. 107/Does seme tiling strike you?

Meier- Hm, — m^n_r girl, this is right, these both are but the sameones.

Semjase- 1 08/Certainly,

Meier- But that’s fantastic? if only that man knew this.

Semjase- 109/By regret he la not addressable for these matters.

Meier- A pity.

Senrjase- 110/By which saying you arc right.

93

or planetoids, ftfefneJy, of what does deal the so-called “torns-Group”? “Phift Mr, Muck snys that this cosmic missile would have dealt of a body frora out of the “Ataiis-Groop”, by which T unfortunately can imagine nothing.

Setnjaee- Ill/This can very easily be explained. 112/Eia earthhuman being counts as the Adonis-Groap all those heaven’s or cosmic bodies »4iich are called planetoids.

Meier- Oh yos_r thus 7»^onis-Crour><rembar does simply mean planetoid? How complicated the human being can be.

Semjase- 113/Unfortunately they ore.

Meier- ^H^^^p. – You had told me at an earlier time, that you would answer my question referring to Atlantis and Mu cnly when the time was mature for that, Today you have given me th© answr, and I am unable to see the time being mature for this. From

Semjase- 173/That’s very simple. 174/Already for many years wa have controlled otto MDCk, who was inspired as well hy us for certain things. 175/ror the first of events, he should achieve great informative publicity hy the results of his researches, to prepare the earthhuman beings for the full truth about the events of Atlantis and Mu- 176/so he has accaiplished this on the me hand by a book, and on the other hand by a magazine article as well, which ycu have jusrt shown miT 177/By this the ground is being; prepared for revealing the full truth. 178/Tn any case, 1 wanted to tell you about the events surrounding Atlantis and Mu today, but you were first with your question.

CR 60

94

MHi^^^HH^M k*jt i tt<=- now please, what have you meant when you said otto Muck was rot v*»ry well addressable for certain things?

Semjase- 116/lhis ia a quit* simple ooncem. 117/ Otto Muck has already left this world and is in the region of the Other World, in consequence of which, he is no longer very “well addressable, because he would have to be disturbed in his present state of existence, which performance is not al lomeri for us without really deep-seated reasons.

Meior- I sec. I singly thought that he does not vant to talk raich about such concerns, as ho ray refuse

Life on Mars:

95

Meier ^^^^■^■■■■B Vet new another question: You had once told cue that no life would exist on Mars. If I have understood this right, you meatnt by this but planetsrian hrrun life, didn’t you?

Semjase- 114/Certainly.

Mei_<ir Well fchcr. your coxrli^r caiowcr cLqoc not exclude (the possibility) that any other life of _f lor-ic or faunic form can eKist there _r or even doas exist. Sou then told (me) expressly, that life doss not exist there, while logically you had addressed only the human planetary life- Wiat do you thindt now. Will the Americans discover low forms of life w_th their gsncte sent to ^ars?

Semjase- 115/lriey will meet with surprises in irany respects, as in the fact that Mars has much more water than earthly science had assumed until in>w. 116/But there are also surprises in the character of the ground and the nature of the microvrorld* 1L7/The florlr: ard faunlc world can dbsuluLtily be found on Mars whpn the scientific iristruinerita ul these SQOdeB are wen enough rn evaluate and store the concerned

results*

Meier- then “life on Mars” could prove true for our science?

Semjase- 118/It is in the eenpass of possihi lity, that the analyses couid verify this, when the scientific instruments are gooS enough, because Idunlc and floric forms ot life are existing nn Mars, even though this planet destroys nrher fnnm uf life hy its contrary to life nature.

ET’sfrom Centauri-Groups:

96

Maler- ^^B^^^BHHlB ^{Bat now dJ1}°^^er questions The next sun system, sfwi from us, belongs to LI it Onr^nri-Groups. As far as I Know, &m first of thai Is railed Proxuna-Gentaurt, then Alphd-Ctentaml be newt, and thpn BPta-Centaurl, which is raned a bit othr-nvi^ hy iif, n*r>*!y fhfi HA-H-VAKU-Stitti or similar, which is a bit none than 6 llghtyeara fron us, Arc new you informed about, whether any human beings live in these systems, who cane to Farth too?

Semjase- 12’4/Snreiy, 3 myself do kno*^ dillenent kinds of friends in all three systems, but Hteie only one can he seen in the Barnard-System, that is, in the Beta-Cenranri system, f mm Earth, that planets are rotating ther* around the sun. 124/But why do you ask?

frfcier- It’s a bit a strange story. – Co you perhaps knew a certain ATHAR and a KUHUNV

123

97

Semjase- 125/These are two dear friends of mine frcm Prox lira-Pon taurr , but where from do you know their names? 126/You seem to be informed about certain concerns about which I gave you no information until now.

Meier- Maybe, but tell me, since what time do function these dear AT5IAR and KOHUN along on the Earth? – find do these have any contact with human Lyings of this planet?

Semjase- 127/They often coic here* 128/They obtain contact, but not of a very extensive kind. 129/They kept, their last Important contact with a man frcm Germany, imru than 50 years ago, who also received permission to portray them ui in very great detail.

Meier- Well, in the beginning of this year, they were again painted phyRlrsgnrmlca 11 y – And perhaps they are both here? look, here T have a painting.

Scnrjoee- 130/? 7 7 7 7? :31/From where did you get these point iivjc? 132/These indeed are Kohun and Athar- 133/How did th*»e paintings reacn into your hands?

Meier- This you would like to knew, eh? But lank jerej read that. ^rlhis have 1 received previously by the post.

(Semjase reads a long timo_r then she turns to me a-gain with a rather puz2led face.)

Semjase- 134/0*13^8 a very great surprise. 135/1 knew nothing about all of this.

Meier- You see, you_; too, are not enniscent.

Scrajase- 136/1 have never pretended this.

CR 60, Thursday, July 29,1976

98

– Billy goes for a flight in aircraft with Connie Shutzbach & Olga Walder.

-They all watch 2 Plejaren explorer ships(remote controlled crafts) & Photographs in their routine flight but only ionization covers can be seen in the photographs

-Billy gives SEmjase a letter of questions by a diplomaed psychologist, Mr.Andersen

– Use Von Jacobi requested Semjase through Meier for a personal Contact

– Strange Light Formations of Semjase’s beamship registered in Photographs & Semjase registers them through her instrument for analysis

Great Biblical Floods & Other Great Floods:

But now the other quest ioms Can you toll me, vnat time the Deluge happened?

Semjase- 5y*Ycu ask very illogically, as T have explained these matters already at the beoinning of our first contacts.

99

Jteter- Yes, surely, but fur certain reasons, I wont to hear this from you once more.

Semjase- 6/As you want – hltlierto have passed quite exactly 10,080 years since that time.

Maier- But last year you told me they were 10,079, which I know exactly, because T have looked it up.

Semjase- 9/You speak very illogical ly. 8/You evidently arc still overtired and don’t recognize logical connections.

Meier- Yqu lihc.y -u:c Qatt —- – Eft* I rry.l, rf

course- Since then one whole year has gone past.

Sanjase- 9/Very correct| you really are overtired, and I should not hove called you,

Meier- But now have a stop. It’s not so bad. – This Efcluye, was it the enly one during these 10,080

years?

Semjase- 10/No, there was not unly this one, which ycu call the Great Biblical Flood, because there still cajn? two further deluges at later times, one in tlue year 7,957 and next in the year 6,906,

Meier- Before the tiwe of Jnrmanuel?

Semjase- ll/Hb>, calculated badk Iran now.

Meier- It’s becomnJjiq all the more confused. Please explain to me once the rust jgrjortant cata&trgphles ot the last 10,00(1 years,

Scnrjaae- 12/Your question Is unlogical.

Meier- uhat is silly; but 1 am no scientist. With my question I mean the most important natural and as Mil human caused car^sf rrphies.

Semjase- li/That is logical now. 14/ – * So listen now: 15/r give you the dates and explanations without conversation in calculation, which means, as they wore in time of the last, and partly or this, year. 16/Uie Biblical Delwre happened around 10,0&Q years ago, caused by the D&stroyer. 17/ait by very great inaccuracies of the anc icnt chronologist s _r then events became distdrted and falsified, and in

consequence were put in for being iruch latex* by the I^le^researeners and historians. 18/It —

Meier- I missed something in your explanation, wlilch are the occurrences ot MI antls*/

Senrjase- is/You are very much unloginal. 20/lhese events happened 11,496 years ago, in consequence T can not talee then with the eprrh of in,0fi0 ymis aqn.

Iteier- I see, excuse it, today I really seem to be rather stupid.

&?mjas4h 71/yon are TOSt in tlr^r. 2 2>Lt‘r tv ply better you return and first get ennagh recovery by sleep,

Meier— Tnis you may want. I am here and here I will stay. I surely will overcome this. I only have to concentrate myself some. Please excuse it, it really was my mis take. Please speak beginning from the time when Atlantis and Ma were destroyed, that is, since the year of 11,098 B.C.

£tidjaa«- 2?/As you want, if you arc- really able to listen?

Meipr- I am surely.

Sewja»- 24/^clh#n listen: 25/Atlantis was destroyed by scientists from Mu, like I told yoo previously. 26/^rftus ccmrred 11,498 years ago, as you yourself just now correctly mentioned. 27/TTiie was the first great catastrophy of the last 12,Q0G earthyears. 23/ Nearly 1,300 years later, another catastrophy followed, but idiieh was of coemloal origin. 29/Around 10,215 years ago, a planetoid of inranse size frrm space rushed towards the Earth and rrasrerl down with horrible fence. 30/lt divided the waters of the Atlantic exactly there where* already 1,100 years ago the asteroid part from the Mu solOTc-istg crashed dwn and destroyed Atlantis, hut wr r.r not yet know, whether this little planet had rrnv from out. of the free space or whether it came frcm the astenoid be 11. 31/After this event, only 135 years passed before the Earth was afflicted again by a cartastrr>phy_t bigger and more gigantic than the one before, hut in the present eastern part of^1QcJhe glcfc^ was oversvamped

by immense masses of water, vvtien the giant-comet “Destroyer” passed along the Earth within a dangerous distance, calculated 10,080 years back frcxr. today. 12/This led to worlcfrrtrle catastiophles_r but wtiich for unaccountable reasons were never noted by the earthly chrorre legists, and only in much later time round rheir anrouroenient in scripts, when anoUxef delu/je^. once more caused by the destroyer afflicted tfieEarth_/ this years aco. XVFftirLny aruLuii

l.DOU years then, the Earth was spared from yrerilti catastrophies_r namely until the year of n_r906, when the Destroyer ence more caused huge vastatLcns on the Earth, and destroyed iructi. 34/’Ihen the great silence began for the &irt_h, and it lasted until the year ot 4,4S3> before another catastrophy broke in, for which again the giant-comet Destroyer was to blame, when it attracted hy its gravity the Venus to hor present orbit and caused the catastrophy of Santorini. 35/In itself, very many facts and things were chronologically fixed hy the earthhuman beings, but unfortunately not ail of then, and besides, not always oonsequent ly and correctly, too. 3G/Mariy occurrences: of the mentioned sort were often written down for the first time cenrJirtes or even inillenla ago, often falsified and Incorrect, which caused jjrmens^ disadvantage for the earthly historians, and thoy necessarily have to suffer for the mistakes in th=>ir caldilations.

Accurate & Precise Ancient Scripts:

102

meier- ^^^^^hhhi^^^ h-ir .iti, L^ri whidi

inforrot1 crs trrm rn^r epochs can we trust the host? Are these the Biniics scripts or Uie Sanscrit reports?

Smrjase- 37/a11 right the Sanscrft-»scrlpt3 will be very exact anc vt-ry precise in special n:xir:exns# not so the BiblicaI-scripta_# heeause these are tlit; nest inaccurate here. 38/Ih^y are the ones which were the nost falsified and mingled with tales of fantasy. 39/Eeccnnienced are the original ancient =r:rlyts ul Enoch, and the calendar notifications of tlie uld Maya-tribea. 40/£spp*”!ially the last ^nt 1 cnefl 0g8b are of the greatest wrath. 41/lheir dates start from there, where the little planet hurried clnse trcm the cosmos and effected the ratasrxcrihy of

10,215 years ago, if I am exactly Informed about these ratters end offer no wrong conclusions within my notes. 42/for I am not exactly informed, but ray information is quite likely correct. 43/Unfortunately I had occupied myself far too little :ii.tlierto to these things, in consequence c£ which I may be subject to a mistake- 44/Nevertheless my infornstic.il stxxild be rather exact. If I don’t go wrong by the year.

Destroyer’s Peculiar Orbital Periods & Orbital Course :

103

(■■■■■■P ^can y°”^{J row} si¹^ ^TO frorp exact, rt^tefi referring to the Destroyer and Venus? I mean, can you give rne its rotation time and its relations? And can you tell me as well, from which solar system Venus was torn away? You had once told me that the Destroyer had stolen, so to speak, this planet from out of a fax away sun-system- tod what happens to the faraway solar system through which the Destroyer is running often again?

Semjaae- 45/About this, I can give you very accurate informatics, but thara a riddle occupies ua. 44/ Namely hitherto it ia an unsolved riddle to us, how some matters of the Destroyer behave, aa especially the always returning constant speed of a ccrost. 47/ linen namely its time of return always cemca back to a constant of 575.5 years, although it offers great meantime alternations of up to 205 years, meaning that it decreases its return time during a few orbits because of the mutual gravitational attraction of different planets and suns and of itself, down to 478 years, and respectively increases up to CB2 y_£cLiB, to take after a few rotations acain its constant rotation time of 575.5 years, ltfiich fact is very mysLerlous to us and finds no parallel, known to us, 48/Our scientists have figured out, that tills phenomenon happens within extremely irregular lengtlis of time, and that the Destroyer, as soon as it has again reached its 575.5 years orbit time, then it ernes dangerously near the Efitr. again, and jmst tines causes huge Destructions. 49/Fran our scientific calculations, this peculiar nhencnenon ia a result In part of the escape velocity of the 5QL-%-stem, and this decisively moves at high speed to

104

the constellation of Hercules, 50/But tlus is not rite only factor, as further calculations and research shewed, that there share in this peculiar, and always becoming constant again orbital time of the Destroyer, also the sun-systems decisively of__the SQL-Sys–tenu for, as l~aiready explained to you before, the giant always runs again through the same sun-systems.

105

■■■m – ‘But then 3_f 453 years ago, the Destroyer returned again, which had once store achieved the constant -of 575.5 years, and shot by a few hundred thousand kilometers distance along the constantly thrown out of her orbit Venus, and tore it now finally from ite now course and orbit to a course which unavoidably and finally now brought Venue near to the Earth. 65/Soon the Destroyer rushed along the Ehrth with Venue in tow, which came very near the Ehrth and caused the car^strophy of Sanborini* 66/Since then the Deatroyer showed a changed tijre of

orbit_r and also no more afflicted the SQE^Efr3tem_r apart from smaller rrregiuarities. 67/So it first reached its constant again in the year ot 168U, of S7S.5 years, when again it ran through the SCL-E^s-teni, but now without causing changes or destructions (on Earth) . 6K/In consequence, its next passage will be again b’/b.b years {since the last) _f thus it wi 11 appear again in the year 2255. 69/Wbat here is important, and of interest to mention, is the fact that this giant ccmet, besides the return inexplicable to us phenomenon of the eo 1 f-canDonsat–ing constant of 575.5 yrars, is a second inexplicable phenomenon, which is that the orbital time of the Destroyer balances itself without exception in such a way that two rotations always total 1151 years , thus once more the 575,5 years twice, 70/l£, for example, the orbital tine o£ one passage is 478 yearsi then the orbital time of the next passage will surely be 673 years. 71/Thia at least telle us a calculation for Uie average. 72/It follows that, if longer non-constant rotations appear_f the years will be ctinperisated again without exception, 7 3/This is a phenran-rtDn, known to our scientists only this one time, and finds no parallel-

106

MM 3ut now still a question aeout the sun-sy sterna through which the Destroyer hurried; Ittuch ones are meant here? Are they any gun-systems in other fixed gtars?

Sanjase- 92/B^t noj when I epeak of faraway eun-syetems in relation to the comet, then are meant by this_r the for cun-eysterns of the SOL-System, because The Destroyer is not able to reach other fixed stars outside of the 90OSystem during its tinte of orbit, because those are far too far away.

Meier- So you really do mean by that only our own planetary systems, like those of Uranus, Neptune, Jupiter and Saturn, and so on?

Semjase- 93/Eut surely; I don’t to Ik of any other sun-systems than these ones, by your terms planetary systems of the SOL-Systcm, if you xtnderstand it better this way.

SI^HHH^H^B Out still one single question on the Destroyer. Does it penetrate at each crbit into our planetary systems, or at all into our sun-system?

Sernjas&- 94/b2o, It doesn’t always, because it moves differently at such a distance passing the SOL-System that it is hardly visible.

Meier- Oh yes, and this has as well happened now and then durinc the last 12, DGO years?

Ssniose- 95/But certainly*

Destroyer brought VENUS from URANUS-System :

107

sesBjase/ 51/Venus was born frail the sun-systep of Uranus because of the gravity attraction of the De-st_royei and diCIezent other factors, and followed behind the ezxirse or the Destroyer, so to speak, in its tow, not to mention, that the giant coroet was so rouch faster that it Left its appendage Car behind itself. 52/When Venus was torn From the sun-system Uranus, she was very slow in her starting velocity. 53/Ihis occurred around B,59D years bacfc frcm now, thus at a passing of the Destroyer through the SDlr System, before it had again reached Its cmstsnt of 373-3 years. tills jJdaadqie, the utmuii tune

of the caret was 632 years_F and by this 57 years above the ucristeint of 575.5 years, which is so mysterious to uk. 55/”Venus moved in an extremely slow Kllpse–shaped orbital coarse a^oy frcm its original sun-system_f and turned into a dangerous orlbit among the ad Mr sun-systems, ami liere, of course, around the central sun as well- 56/lt remained in this orbit until f,3^1 years aqo> and so during 63Zyears, until the Destroyer appeared again and changed its course anew, and hroucjht it into an Earthly direction, while the giant Itself came dangercusly near the E^rth and caused huge floods and destruction, 57/Ihis has been t^e second deluge within the last 12,000 years that was caused by the Destroyer. 58/ By theee events, the destroyer changed once again its orbital tims and ran during its next passage through the 901^ System without harm, where* it drew along the Earth very far away. 59/Alneatly In Its next passage it again has the constant of 575.5 years, namely at 6,9Q6 years ago, snd again Venus met with its orbit, and her course was changed again, but now so much that she reached an orbit near to the Earth and around the central star, Sun. 6Q/^FIhere

135

108

it remained until 4,058 years ago, when during the next passage of the giant caret, Tfrrth was injured once more in its orbit, 61/1Siis time the Destroyer had an orbit time of 605 years. 62/Tom frcm its before course_r Venus reached an orbit which slowly but surely lead directly to the Earth_r which event indeed happened- 63/Accurately 3,S85 years ago, Venus had reached a very slow course, which as well without Uie appearance of the Destroyer would have led to Earth- 64/But then 3,453 years ago, the Destroyer re turned again, which had once more achieved the constant of 575*5 years, and shot by a few hundred thousand kilometers distance along the constantly thrown out of her orbit. Venus, and fcoro it now finally from its new course and orbit to a course which unavoidably and finally now brought Venue near to the Earth. 65/Soon the Destroyer rushed along the Earth with Venus in tow. which come very near the Ehrth and caused the cataetrcphy of Sanborirti,

Meier- That ic rare than sublime, hut now tell me pleases Since what time does Vbnus nove in her present orbit?

Semjase- 74/lhis is contained in my explanation. 75/Aftcr its passage along Earth, it became sluiced into its present orbit.

Plejaren definition of a ‘SUN-SYSTEM’ :

109

Meier- ^^■■^■^^^9- Out one thine is not evident to me in all of this; You new spoke differently about sun-systems■ in that you talk of different sun-systems within car Sol-System, as for example the sun-system Uranus. This is on the one hand a question that I wanted to ask; and on the other hand a question, too, about your new reference on this lnfcurat ion, because I do not understand this all completely. We ore but here in the GOL-System, and we do not have other sun-syst^i^ ) hu;-.

Serai ase- 76/You lock at the natter from a wronu viewpoint. 77/A sun-system is identified as such when a great star has assembled around itself aml-ler stars vni.cn rotate arond it. 7G/l^c COIj Oyauem is called that because SOL is the central sun, and by that forming the whole system with all linked sun-systeiTis, 79/This will be recognizable for you from, that each greater star with a quantity of at three smaller stars rot^clnc ground it, is called by us a sun, while the central sun has rotating around it at least one such sun-system. 80/Such a central sun normally has a special name for all human forms of life, like for example, your central sun is named SQL, while you yive nenes as well to the remaining soul lex suns? as for example Jupiter, and others. 81/But 33L means tliat it refers to a central sun, and by tills a sun which lias collected several smaller sun-systems around itself. 82/All the greater stars and other Caul?)-suns are called sun-systems, because they have circling around themselves at least tlu.ee smaller stars of their cwn, because the greater star, the mother star, for this srrall systcr. the shining, the radiating and the notheiiritj star is their sun.

Meter- Oh dear, new I havr t’.iiit but nonsense. Know this, you should have told nns sooner, because exact.-

110

ly these rratters have caused misund^rstaridlrigs. Fran your explanation, for example, Jupiter anri fir-turn, etc., are sun-systems, aren’t they?

Semjase- 83/Surely, so it is.

Meier- Dear, dear, just this brings tro\±ile8. With curse Ives, ue do not call these sun-syst*ms, hut quite simply planet-systems. A sun-system is a sun with us, ft SOL, having different planets of different unitary measure, while whether these have their own trabants, too, or not docs not play any part.

Semjase- 84/But that is rather illogical, hut ac-cox”ding to your evaluations, you rray succeed by that. 85/There is known to mc, that you deliberate this in some confusing form, which is uiry 1 troubled myself for seme time already_r to think in fchia re&pect in your fora_f but itfiich doing is not always easy for ue. 86/1 reeret. it very much, ltfien you became irritated by rry earlier explanations. 87/This surely v*as not iny purpose.

Meier- Of this I am convinced- but astronomers and other connosseurs get excited abcut this.

Use Von Jacobi & Her Manuscript:

^^m^B^I^HHB 98/Dut for Uiis desired – here, by Mis* v.Jacobi_r thia I can

rjdt giant, l-‘Ji I->.i-*„L ■..■i.’.i -i-i

inp^sslble* arid with any other earthhuiion being, Laaaidtdfa you. 100/When she wants Lu discuss any maL-

111

teis, then she has to do this via you_r and then can give a reply by you again. lGl/Besides this, 1 previously recognized some things not clear for Mrs. Jacobi, which are those she also addresses here in her letter-Meier- mr/s really a pity. Then what about the manuscript she writes?

Semjase- 109/She is going to a lot or trouble for this, and it will be serviceable tor the matter if she really gives it to be printed. 110/But she has changed the words of very many thing?; and made them suited to her kind of thoughts_r being, in our opinion, not of disadvantage. Ill/But frrm it will not result a bock for the initiated persons, hut me for the broad mass. 112/Tbis Is her purpose as veil, and from this the mate rial presented and elaborated by her is analogous and of worth. 113/fcTnr this, a praise should be given her, euen though she often searches for mistakes within my eicplanarions, where none exist. 114/tkit this just happens, because she is unable to understand certain expressions within their worth, because these cto not reach Into hex field oi knowledge, and on the other hdnd are kept at our reason-accordiiiy level.

Meier- This is a good praise. She will surely ex: joy ir..

Semjase- llb/lhis may be.

Mr. Ruiz(Engineer) ‘Telepathic Contact¹ with Semjase:

112

In Muiiltil, h t.^ltalu engineer ■ Mi. Tbilz , :~i.< L’.a ds rJiat he lias telepathic anntact with you. la tliat

true?

Semjase- 125/fet no, it isn‘t. 127/Mr. fceiz. from 7i i still have soma ma tori a 1 for elaboration, suffers imfort.iinar.Riy v~ry rmxrh fron r.r.r tj” illusions. Which are caused by his wrong hlErarchic philosophy. 128 Am fortunately he has entrenched himself so nuch into his hierarchy-philosophy, that he refuses far away from himself all reality ot the spiritual truth.

Meier- yy regret, hut i really have wondered if you really had telepathic rent acts with him and had not informed rue about lt_

Plejaren Conscious Telepathic Contactees on Earth & Europe:

^,.^_m^_mWmmMMmm^mmWm9 ^{rp|1 w&t HnW TSV}\Y persons

in fliropo are consciously having tftlory.thio con tarts with you Pleiadians?

113

Senrjase- persona*

Malar Are they men or wnrnen?

9mjase- 130/These are two ferraie beings, of whan, one is Amata,

Meier- Qh yes, and hew many further contacts by conscious telepathic ray are the Pleiadians keeping over all the world?

Senrjase— 131/ln a trueLy conscious manner, ag the earthhuman beings knew this, there are only tw persons, Amata and the other varan.

Meier- Can I hear the name of the other lady?

Semjase- 132/Certalnly, hut you are not allowed to tell this, 133/This is a person by the name of —.

Meier- You get me carzy- Yet tell me ence: Do the Pleiadians luster still other personal contacts besides with me?

Semiase- 134/5tot with us…

Plejaren Landing Tracks – Spiral_Shaped Anti-Gravity Oscillation:

114

Meter Well. – We scrrietlmes have noticed already, that the prints of the touchdown supports of ycur and Quetzal’s ships in the grass and hushes etc._# got pressed down in spiral form in against the clock-wise direction from the outs ides to the Ins ides center. We dn not understand this, because, as I have seen, the bases of the landing-supports da rot turn themselves.

Semjase- llZ/^lrils is very easy, 143/The round areas of the traJOhflown supports vibrate_t like the whole ship, in a astral-shaped ^nttgrav-oscliiaticn, which as you have seen correctly, forms itself counterclockwise fren the outside towards the center. 144/ The bottom of the ship has four of those centers, where three are in the lancrr.n Eupports, while the fourth is formed by the center of the ship at the bottcm part.

Meier- I see. ibis sounds very evident. Bit hew does it happen now, that the grass or the bushes do not rise again after some tim=_# but grow unaltered for weeks after in the spiral-shaped rum right along the ground? We now have tracks which are older than four weeks and which have not changed at all. The new grass and bushes etc*_# quite simply grow up in between the spixal-shaped pressed down blades etc.

Semjase- 145/Ihic ac woll can be quite easily explained. 146/The anti-grav oscillation, which is much stronger than the gravitation-oscillation of the planet itself, causes a gravity-shift inside the plant forma of life, by which they hold themselves down in a counter-gravity, and vsork against the normal gravity of the Earth, in which ccnccquence they then grow further just laying in their spiral ii.-xii!, as the plants do not get hurt, by being bcuketi off.

Meier- Ibis do I really not understand yet, because accordiriy to your weeds, tlie plantE would have to push themselves away Iran the yrojiiu, and not all the irere press themselves down against it.

115

Scmjaso- 147/You think very unlogically, but yet you have no cogniticns about these things. 148/ln these cases, the csntigrav-oscillation does not lie below the plants, but on thorn, in what result they press themselves down from above and repulse themselves freffi the gravitational force above trtera, in cause ot which they rcsrvain down, 149/0£ course the gravity force of the Earth itself still plays a decisive part_f which makes their attraction force effective.

Meier- But nevertheless, I do not understand these tilings. Itiey arc simply beyond my reaaon.

Semjase- ISO/Don’t get excited because of cnis, as even the earthly scientists axe still not able to understand these tilings •

Meier- IMe is quite calming, then perhaps I am not stupid. ^■^^■■■^■■■i^^^^^^^^^^^B^B

Free Masons:

^^^B What support -do the Freemasons get?

Semjase- 153/You alreacy asked ire this question en© time, and I knew no answer for it. iS4/Meanwhile I have cleared these concerns. 155/Sb help at ail is aiven to tixem frcrn putsicte the Earth, neither In a material, nor in a spiritual manner. l!>6/1he assi©-ances given to them are of purely naterlal^and natural earthly manner, as well as does conduct tot all the other ones, or«sni2ed and owisting in the same way.

Meier- Well-cried, that is calining. Number of Chemical Elements in the Universe:

116

fViirj- ^mMMMMMWmmWmmmmMWmMMW you tall

how many chemical aliments do cxict in the univarscV

Semjase- 157/The amount is not known to me_f regret-ably, and these matters do as well not belong to ny field of knowledge. 158/1 would have to ask for it-

Meier- 1h<^n please do.

Semjase- 159/1 will grant your request.

Elementary Particles in the Universe:

Meier- The next question refers to the aleineritdxy particles. How nany are there existing?

Semjase- 160/1 haw to ask fat tfiat as well, Plejaren not allowed to bring Animals from Other Worlds unless Ordered:

117

Hcicr- Well. Yet now somethinq quite JJiteiestliiy. Some child pupils want to present you d little cat. Do you want to accept this?

Semjase- 161/it is an extraordinary delight to hear this offer, but tlxjse things are not allcwed to us*

Meier- h Pity. Ddj’t you fceejj Qcm&Stlc animals yet, or similar?

Seuijdse- 162/But yea, we as wen keen ocmestic animals, gPfflO cats gpfl dogs, roo, \tfitch ft J ready in earlier blues were brought from the Rsurth to the Pleiades. 163/But «■? are not allowed to appropriate earth Ly animals, because certalr sideness excitants live ir. them, wnicn no mom appear m CA.tr animals, and which are trans terabit by tho htjron forms of life irtn the- animals, ten. lf>£/Sft this: 1s a reg-II ] at inn frr th« «?*Vp nf wiir1fy_r whf>n wo not al inwrt too <eep earthly animals.

Meier- This T do understand, as we, too, have such regulations among the lands. But you must nave the possibility of cnnplate disinfection etc., don’t you?

Semjase- 165/9urely, but about this our nations and

our reason determines whether we need any animal fron another world. Iko/Sjch .i^cioWn* are only th^n made if it is demanded” for one of our worlds.

Existence of ‘Ether’:

Meier- ^L\_a\_u\m^- My next question: Does a rroterial, fine-substantial, penetrating through everything jdium exist, being called by us “ether”?

Semjase- 167/Dut certainly, and you are informed about it.

Meier- Use question here was not from me, because scroeone wanted tu know this £can your side, ^^^l

118

Einstien’s Theory of Relativity is WRong:

Meier- f^^^. My next questions Does a materia 1 _r fine-substantial, penetrating through svezything medium exist, fccdng called by us ^lfether”?

Semjase- 167/Dat certainly, and you are in formed about it. ~”-

Meier- Hie question here was not from mu_# because someone wanted to know this from your side.

to give information.

Meier- Ttds is evident, thank you.

. – — _ ■» i r*-

Plejaren Government- High Council:

^^^B What kind of adbtinistration do you have for the Pleiades? I ncan, what administration as a government?

Semjase- 169/This I already explained to you earlier- 170/wfe do not keep any adnujiistratron, but Uteri only escists the High Cv.r;:il. I7l/Its way L.i this, to give high advice, bat never a carrand or an order of a cecinandinq kind-

Meier- Thia ia known to me. This suffices*

Clothing & Footwear of Plejaren:

119

what do you, usually have of arjoeworks, but not always these boots, as you and the cthetones wear?

Semjase- 172/Our shoes are similar to yours, but they don’t consist of anirrc.1 skins, but of rate rial 3 we generate artificially. l73/Likc thus behaves our clothing, too, and they arc very similar to those which you will use in about 70 years.

Meier- So for us, something utopian-

Stsnjaae- 17 4/Not exactly that, but more purposeful, maybe today still somewhat strange for the eartbhftjirian being.

Introduction of Menara & Her Lineage & Language :

eemjace- 17 6/Excuse me, ito* I have to explain to you in a few short words some isnportant mttera; 177/In a few minutes, another one of our ships will land; one which will be a bit unoonmor. for you to view, because it deals there of a product of one of our further races. 178/The ship is cccrnandcd by 2E©3^# a qirl cf the planet QERQN in the Vega-Systcni. 179/Menora will take ever my task here en the Earth for the next tine, and this until the end of your year. 180/Durinq this tijne Quetzal, I and the remain inc ones will leave our station on the Earth and return to our hcneworlcb- 161/In earthly terns, we keep that whidn you call holidays.

Semjase- 189/So will be; Menara is very j very dark-skinned and flashing with delight ir 190/You will understand one another most well.

120

Semjase- 206/But no, Plejn remains at the station. 207/Besides, siie is there since only a short time, and makes no demand for holidays. 206/But look there, Ken org is coming in the an t iqrav-1 ufe >

{Menora is really very pretty; as Semjase/ too. Her skin is extremely dark colored; « very intens brown. She is about 10 centiireters shorter tiara Semjase, and evidently has negroid marks, much like the Hot-ten tot ts* Sent] disc and r^ikua. talk together for sane time, while I can get an imagiuaLluji of tine girl.

have, and that in the fttrloan spnere, a human race, which we call “Hr.nt-tjp.nr–ott.fi” who have quite considerable European 1 nf 1 u&nces- A-sker. once explained to m@ at an earlier time about this. This race-mixture would have heen generated together frem the actual negroid people and the whits people,, or similar- Is that right?

Menara- 9/Our race really originated on this earth, because our forefathers mingled together with the earthly inhabitants arid generated the co-call ad tribes of the Huns_f who in later epochs came together for a short time with the negroid races of Attic*. IQ/FrcHi there rose new races_r for example during a very long span of time the Bottentottc. J/Soma at those races new connected themselves again to our later forefathers, and generated with then out presently existing races.

Meier- Somewhat intricate, but nevertheless somehow understandable.

^^■^^■^■■^^Ki • But new, scrcething astonisji-es me: You have such very pretty bl^ck eyes. which marvelous ly fits your dark skin- l%e here on tte Earth

121

Meier- very nice, but how Is this with yoUi Henara? from this, yet: surely have a special, characteristic for your race, own language, don’t yon? What -do you call this?

Mmara- 12/JPfflM.

Meier- Jenan, this as well I estimate as pretty.

Senijoae- 22G/^^^HH^^^H^HHP73ut I want

to plead you ccucerjujky Menaxa, not to put her in <l predicaraent by many unusual questions. 22B/As she has rather few cognitions in respect to earthly affairs, for she has at first to work herself into these, which doing will take a longer time. 229/Be-sides this, she is on Earth for the first tiftis, and has to first find nor way here.

Meier- Oh ray dear, I didn’t know thic, as otherwise I v*x» Id not hava asked her about the Hottontotts.

Secnjase- 230/She is informed about this, and you have not put her in a precacament. 2 31 /But consider that I myself had to exercise four years of iriterr aive study, until T waw able tr> give answers til you. 232/But now you really have to go, tor you have to sit in front or your writing means at the right time.

Semjase- 233/1 still want to inform you, being ocnr: time during the night in the region of your dwelling place, for explaining to Menara the different suited places for her contacts with you, the landing-places.

KOSAN, J EN AN & SARAT Languages:

122

i^ta’- &WmmM%^m9* Besides, can you tell me wn^r you call your mather-language Inoeec]?

Semjase- 2lVAre ycu thinking here of cur pnftsftnr. language, or of our original language?

M&ier- Of that which ycu speak today.

Sanjase- 21b/Ws call it SLftPJfl¹.

Meier- Soma peculiar. But 19 this S&ratian a separ-ate language?

Semjase- 217/In our world it ia, but not on ait the remaining worlds* because lift* with you, dltfn»r^nt languages prevail. 218/But there behaves, that all the huran, and forms of life united with us, speak a single language, which you could call an intercom mic language.

Meier- Isn’t that a hit too much? Would galactical

not be sufficient?

Semjase- 219/This languace reaches farther than our galaxy, and we call it the rosfiN-language.

Meier* very nice, but how is this with you, Jlenara? From this, ycu surely have a special, characteristic for your race, own language, drn’t yon? What -do you call this?

weier- Jenan, this as well I estimate as pretty.

CR 62, Thursday, August 12,1976

Semjase explains the process of getting in Communicaiton with High-Council to Meier:

123

Meiers ^L\_mWL\Wm\\Wm\\Wm\\^L\_mmama9 now another ques-

tion: 3 s it possible for me to get in contact with your High Council directly?

Semjase- 40/Fcr what?

Meier- I don’t want to explain this to you.

Srtnjase- 41/Then you have secrets. 42/But okay, if you want so; there does exist a possibility for ycu to do thie 43/1 will explain the way of thia ccru-munication pjGsibility to you, but it is destirtedTu yourself alone-

Meier- I will suroly keep it to me alone. Semjase- 44/So listens ………….

Meier- Then r will haue to train scene time for this and to strain vyself rather a lot.

Semjase- 45/Surely, but you will succeed in it.

Meier- At aLl, I want to start this as soon as possible.

Menara’s Race Evolution Level:

124

‘1^11 me new, can you give ira information about, by bow many years J»5enara, respectively her race, is in advance of us in the total evolution?

Senrjase- &6/ThlG is no socret, and Venom heraelf will answer this question to you.

Meier*- But I want to know this already now, and by you.

Semjase- 47/As you want. 48/These are 3,150 years. <9/By it, 350 ycar3 loss than we.

Mciar- How that?

Semjase- 50/tihen Menara’s people left tlie EoLth, they kept the same position in evolution > like wc. 51/But by Menara’s nation, our notion was 350 v<-ai» advanced in evolution, while other nations are still in the status of rapld-educatiun, and this chance was given to them acme years latei.

Meier- I see- Then the lftwl of evolution is nearly the same. This calms mo vary much, tor M-R. gave such a peculiar annotation in the sake ot the nogoarthy origin of Menara.

Genrjase- 52/Ycu speak it wrong _r for it means “in sake of the negridian originⁿ –

Meier- Thanks for teaching, you really are getting better. Now you already teach me in German languaga-But irony thanks for it.

Semjase- 53/1 liked to do it.

Secret Russian Space Module – 2 Italian Radio Amateurs:

125

MHpr- f/^^. ~ ^Is anything known to you, that the Russians have stiot a space module during the 50s ox 60s towards the cosrce_r vftilch should have been manned bv diree men and one wjnan? Further on, is it correct Ujdt these four humans went off their course in their capsule and shot away into the cosmos, to finish_f as I assume, their lives there?

ftemjafie- 62/Such an evant is unknown to us. 63/lf this would really have happened, then we should knew abrut it. 64/0n the other hand, but from a private side was shot from a station a disc into tha free space, in the 50s years, which was or-cupied by four persons. 65/TTiey were a urxvm and three men of Russian origin. 66/The initiators of that ijnctertrftlnn were one of the groups, which after World-War TT had taken possesion in Ggnnany of the plans for the flying discs, and built up for themselves ttelr own organization. 67/Sctre data about these events hsvp cone public in seine inexplicable way when i-hoce wsre

later on distorted and falsified—–and presumed

to have been a Russian Gpacso capcule.

Meier- ?»& far as T know_r it was then said, that Italian radio mateurs had received signals from this spaceship, or whatever this had been by construction.

Semjase- 68/11116 Is fully lnrjosslhle, because the total destruction of the talking and wireless signal ~.~rrrrj’.”!ri:r., as well Tor ¹ “>-■ r–rm-nr.ri fi:r ::r.:rfflS

of the ship, was responsible tor the ship going off course and being expelled tabards the enpty space.

Meier- BJt then news must h*ve spread sane other way about this event.

Semjase- 69/As 1 said,, hut it is inexplicable for

us.

Mr.Refz’s Spiritual Drawings & Books – ‘Die Chronik von Akakor’ & ‘Brucke

126

zur Freiheit¹

71/Bat concerning the matters and the boofc of Nr. Relz, I have to say the notifications are quite in error, for they con^spond to a hierarchiaa conception , wnicft is connected to a technique. 72/so wr. Keiz puts alone barely understandable to him, spiritual forces and facts into a still less unclerstand-abie to him technique, while he moreover still presses this all into hierarchlai consanjrtigns* 73/in Donssquence, his drawings are fully worthless and of no meaning, 74/1 troubled myself to read the book fpie ChroniJc von AkaKor), but the included matters there are fully unknown to me. 75/we ail have troubled ourselves iruch about this matter, and tried to prove the notes in the bocK. Te/urifortunatjeiy all was in vain, and we could not find proof for any of the details• 77/When we all have returned from our vacations, we will yet together still lock for these matters again. 7B/something might have slipped frai our notice, but this possibility is not great. 79/so you have to wait for a final answer at least sane six months.

Meiei> of course, and there is no hurry at all. What was the name of the book once more?

Semjase- 8D/”Die Chronik von AfcaJcor”. 81/B5sides, 1 have brought the things baefc to you again.

127

Meier- Many thanks. – So you think, that there is not much “worth in the books of Mr, Reiz?

Semjase- 82/Surely, for they are ori^n.dlt:^ in on astray form of thinking in hierorchial values* like in this case where Lhey corresrxaiti to the “Brueke ztir Frelheit” (Bridge to Liberty).

Meier- I understand* It is very regretable.

Sesrjase- 83/ilie earthhuman beings have a very great difficulty in liberating thenEelves from their religious or semi-religious and other heresies. B4/ With cpen eyes, they meet with their damage, and devote belief to the cheaters and inpnsters……

Pleajren’s Destroyer-Mechanism of Objects & Instruments :

128

Meter- ‘^mWmWmWmmmMWmWmmt -tec HOW I have Quito a crazy question: do you do about any ofajocts which go lost frcfn you and which you can not out back any more, by any reason? Know, in that I mean, what do you do about than if a taking back simply does not oxiet, and no chance of it any nrore for you? maybe if the object got into the pocossion of another human beinrr? “–

Semjase- 91/Your question is not crazy, but very reasonable. 92/But *diy do you ask?

Meier* Because I have heard that sore objects had simply dasar^ozired or burnt, or dissolved themselves in sana way, if they were found by earrthhumni beings and if the objects belonged to acme extraterrestrial intelligences.

Semjase- M/Hae reason therefore is the elimination of theae objects. 94/tae and many other intelligences are able to eliminate lost, or fallen into insincere hands, things by different ways, or s triply to bum these to _^hes. 95/This happens by very far-reaching transmitters, which am started by a means built into each Instrument, a destroyer mechanism. teHe clest.royR r-mech an 1 sns are “isualiy built liitO the objects anc? instrunmts, which to take to strange ann” still lowly-fere Icped worlds, for reasons of security, so there does not cone the damgeroos for them possibilities of progress into the hands of the concerned still lowly-developed

forms of Hfo of any planet. 97/Thesf- h sUuroents or objects equipped with such destroyer-m^hanis^ are normally produced from synthetic materials, lite for example this small thing hera.

129

Pleajren’s ‘Selective Warning Instrument¹ :

Meier- Hiat is that small white object?

Semjase- 98/TMs is a selective warning instruincnt-

Moier- That effects rre very Laforned, for I h*ve no presentirnent what that could he.

Eanjase- 99/Xhis is a warning means, which annouji-ces by a fine signal tone to me* vhen tor eynjnple now should anybooV ccrne near to us, whose brain^vnue Eat tern is not noted in this instrument, by which 1 mean* not registered.

Meier- I see, and If you lose this* then by circunv-stances you are in quite a bad situation, do you?

Serrjasc- 100/Certalnly not, for we always carry a second instrjrrent with us, you ©ee_r this here at the girdle.

Semjase Performs the workings of ‘Destroyer-Mechanism¹ with a Selective Warning Instrument:

Meier- What is that small white object?

Semjase- 98/Thls is a selective warning, inatr»xpcn–

130

Meier- MHHHHHI^^Bl

demonstrate fcr rae hew you destroy such a thing?

Senrjase- 101/In purpose of your accc*nplishiTer)ts, yes. 102/Loak, I aiiaply throw it here onto the grand, and now do cone a bit asice. 103/ – Like that, yes, 104/Mcw look at this girdle-JJistrurent? when yon push these both flat buttons, then tho warning means will start, itself to burn and chance towards a viscous and brown-black, syiitlietic nass . 105/Pay attention to the means laying t2iere and push the two cut tons.

(I allow n^-self to push then.)

Maier- >tysterious_r the thing really smokes. Does it really burn to ashes?

Semjase- 106/SUrely, if you allow it to bom on long enough.

Meiers Can 1 haw the rare jailers? Know, I want to lot thflBL get analyzed-

Gemjase- 107/Ves, but than ycu should stop burning

tills mass, as otlierwlse nothing will remain far you. 108/000’t touch it until 1 1/2 hours have passed, as until then, certain radiations dissolved by the can-bus tion will have escaped out of that mass.

Meier- >tell, but don’t you think that our scientists could analyze lnpartdnt facts from out of this rrass?

Semjase- 109/lhe chance is very small, because this sort of synr^tir irate rial alluus no more recognition of the or I g1 ^th1 cccigxjumLa, will in similar form be used as wet I nn th« Edith. 110/But now we should leave ansr^ier, ah Just now I have heard human voices in front there 1ji the road.

131

CR 63, Wednesday, September 22,1976

– Billy asks Semjase for film showing him firing with a Beam-Pistol

– Meier asks semjase for a map of Switzerland where earthquakes appear more Menara ship’s Propulsion system:

then, tOOY Perhaps as well she ray leave acme traces too?

SFinjafle- 7/shfi surely will caee same Lime, hut her leaving traces will be more difficult. d/Iter ship hHE a drive, for plaretary flights only, which very near the ground generates gas accumulations which catch fire and ton the ground. 9/”Plus a he normally does not lsnr; her ship. 5ttt laiwe it suspending.

Meier- Ktit just this would hp interest-Lug for us, for photos, you Know?

Cassiopeian ET’s(Eloha):

Meier- ^■■■■i^B But now a question: I have previously net with a kind of man, a certain Carlo Disch, from the n&ssine. He ccoupies himself very much with or concerns, and seems to succeed a lot in that, itfhat do you think? Should he be active in our concerns? Presently ho is unemployed and thinks about going to Austria to ask for a nob m Kuweit, or should he be working for us? He also wrote a report for me, according to which he supposedly had a contact in I960 with a certain Eloa from the stars z>£ Gicslcpc-ia. At that tiroa hn wae ordered to wait fiftcon yearn, then he would bo callod for a dofincd task in the natter of truth-spreading, an organizational one, so then, when from a certain side the truth would get published, (he could confirm it). He

132

now has announced himself to us by the statement, he would have to fulfill his mission with us, because by us would have been given the then dated si en to him* What do you think, arid what should w do?

Gemjaee- 17/Cnly a very few stars of Cassiopeia do have human creatures, and I know only a few friends there I 18/But on Elca is unknown to me on those stare, but there is a more similar name, that is Bloha– 19/This might be a ndeuncorstanding by Carlo Disch, in the way to have Heard the name incorrectly. 20/His experience is unknown to us, but this could be cleared up.

Meier- I do not think this is necessary, yet you surely will not keep fror dcinq this. ^^m^_mWmMM%9

* .’mm m. * » * ^ a -1 ^m, •

CR 64

(^■IHHB ….. Bere I still have a letter from

Carlo Dis-eh. He wants an answer on it as soon as possible

Bcnrjosc- 78/Thcn I will read it here……………

(taking several minutce) 79/ӣhc demands Carlo Disch is requiring, are ungrantcblc in each direction. 80/ He is just Blinking impossibly within these concerns/ and he seems rot to be conscious of our and your mission. Bl/His considerations arc completely over-strerKfthened and dangerous. S2/H& still has much to learn if he wants to become active for your group. B3/G2neeming your guest ion, as I told you last time/ he himself has to decide what he desires to do or to emit, os we are not allowed to influence his decisions-84/ln the matter of his information that he had, in the beginning of the sixties, contact with an Elhoa, I hitherto could only find that at the then time two Cassiopagfln ships with several orew members were on the Earth for around 4 months# anu ciIbu hod started

133

bo contact earthhuman baincs, fiS/But all of tha records ware not transmit to3 to tha hone planafc, but wore taken by the storage instruments of tho ship, for inexplicable to us reasons. B6/By regret has resulted new cur in? c^r research, that one of fch&M ships was destroyed in your year 19£>2, with all of its crew, on its flight back to the hcmevorld, and all of the records wero lest- 87/The reasons for this destruction are hidden in darkness, and could not be found, for this happonod within the hyperspaec-. as was shown hy the impulses about the coordinates. 8H/ Tr.e second ship left abect 7 years ago from the Earth as the crow vac active until then in e^rpeditrons – 89/ Those had no knowledge about the records of the lost ship, thus they ecu Id transmit nothing about them tc their homowcrld, 90/Unfortunately as welL_r this ship has not roached it5 home, because seme influences have flung the ship into a strange dimension when it tried to break into the hyperspace. 91 /This matter resulted from, that all et the cmtrclling instruments, which were connected from tar to the instruments of the ship, suddenly received no more impulses when the breakthrough cam©, clearly indicating that the ship was flung into a strange dimension. 92/There is krcwri concerning both ships, that the destroyed flight means had been camanded by a male learier with the name Elhoa, while the disappeared shin was under the cenrrand of a certain Ahar. 9.1/1 will later on trouble for clearing up, whether perhaps hy some nir-cumstanee anything is findable which indicates a cert-tact with a Carlo Disch, to whom you yet may giw my answer now, to his overt en sinned wishes and conditions which are fully impossible, and he himself would have to decide what he wants to co and to emit.

CR 66

134

B 21 /In tha iraantinw it was T>occible far roe to look farther on into the concerns about Elhoa and Carlo Disch. 2S/By comrnunlcaticn to a station at Proximo. Centaury_t I learned that all the rccordincs of Elhoa arc stored there- 2&/The records speak of Elhca having been in short contact with two ear^ihunan beings* 27/A Carlo Disch was not among these. 28/Con-tradlctinq these things/ which Carlo Disch has mentioned before to you, caused ms further dcubts about the information, for which reason we looked, closer about that man and noticed, that the whole of his words, as well as many other related things, too, have only risen from his own fantaayful brain, and that he has still never seen a heamship nor been in contact with an extraterrestrial intelligence* flP

Carlo Disch – Cassiopeian Contactee:

Meie- Wk\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\Wk\\\\\\\\\ But now a question: I have previously m&t with a kind of man, a certain Carlo jj jy”, • ■ frfe • pies hinspll ■■r-jy

SjchTwith our cencems, and geems to succeed a lot in that, what do you think? Should he be active in our conrerns? Presently he is unemployed and thinks about going to Austria to asSc for a 30b in Kuweit, or should he be working for us? He also wrote a report for me, according to which he supposedly had a contact in I960 with a certain Elca from the stars of Cassiopeia. At that time he was ordered to wait fifteen years, then he would be called for a defined task in the matter of truth-spreading, an organizational one, so then, when from a certain side the truth would get published, (he could confirm it) – He

135

now has announced himself to us by the statement, he would have to fulfill his mission with us, because by us would have been given the then dated sign to him. Khat do ycu think, and what should w do?

Genrjaee- 17/Only a very few srtars of Cassiopeia do have human creatures, and I know only a few triends thereI 18/But an Eloa is unknown to me en those stars_r but there is a more sinilar name, that is Blojp- 19/This might be a niisen cerate-ding by Carlo Disch, in the way to have heard the name incorrect ly-20/His experience is unknown to us, but thic could be cleared up.

Meier- I do not think this is necessary, yet you surely will not keep frcrr 6cinn this. J^HHJ^^^^

Meier- ^■■■1 but what shall we do now with Carlo Disci L?

Serajase- 2VTn first position, I will have to ex-arcine him and his report as well* 24/But from your wcn*!s= it rippears to me, rhat t!ie ‘mji li goodwortll to you, and accordingly he could be active for you. 25/Jhere it would hsue to be, that Tie 061114 earn some wsges by seme ranner, which In tdCt is. besides this due to you, and that is tlie first thing.

Meier- ^^^BI^B- But row once more to Carlo Disch, can you reccmnnend if he should be active for as?

Semjase- 72/1 am not allowed to do so- 73/An according decision is in his judgement alone, because I myself, and the others, too, arc in no way allowed to decide such questions.

CR64

136

Carlo Disch. He wants on answer on it as soon as possible

Genoese- 78/lhcn I will read it here* *………..

(tailing several minutes) 79/’-be demands Carlo Disch is requiring, are ungranteblc in each direction- 80/ He is just thinkir.g impossibly within these concerns/ and he seems not to be conscious of our and your mission, 81/His considerations arc completely over-strencftheried and dangerous. 82/Ke still has much to learn if he wants to become active for your group. B3/Oonceming your question; as I told you last time/ he himself has to decide what he desires to do or to omit/ os we are not allowed to influence his decisions. 84/ln the matter of his information that he had, in the beginning of the sixties, contact with an Clhoa, T hitherto could only find that at the then time two Cassiopeon ships with several crew members were on the Earth for around 4 jnonthSf anu also had started

137

to contact onrthhuman baincs. BS/But all of the records were not transmitted to the heme planafc, bjt ware taken by the storage- instruments of tho ship, for inexplicable to us rests one. B6/By regret has resulted new cur in- e^r research, that one of these ships was destreyac in your year 19k2, with all of its crew, on its flight back to the heanevorld, ^nri all of tlie records ware . – ,0 reasons for this destruction are hi do on dnrkrese, and com Id not be found, for this happoned within the hyperspaco, as was shewn by the impulses about the coordinates. 88/ Ir.e second ship left about 7 years ago from the Earth as the crew was active until then in expeditions, 89/ These had no knowledge about the records of the lost ship, thus they ecu Id transmit nothing about them tc their homaworld, 9O/Uhfortunately as well, this ship has not roached its home, because seme influences have flung the ship into a strange dirnension when it tried to break into the hyperspaoe. 91/this matter resulted from, that all of. the centre 1 ling instruments , which were connected from tar to the instruments of the ship, suddenly received no more impulses when the breakthrough cawe, clearly indicating that the ship was flung into a strange dimension. 92/There is kroun concerning both ships, that the destroyed flight means had been cenrranded by a male leader with tlie name Elhoa, while the disappeared shin was under the cenrrand of a certain flhar. 93/T will later on trouble for clearing rp, utiether perhaps hy some mr~ cumstanee anything is findable which indicates a contact with a Carlo Disoh, to whom you yet may give my answer now, to his ovorterisioned wishes and conditions which are fully impossible, and he himself would have to decide what he wants to do and to omit.

CR 66

Stiiijase- flBHHHIHii^B 23/But new scroc-

138

thine else. 24/Xn tha meantime- it was possible for me to look further on into the concerns about El boa and Oirlo Disch. ccnrnunicaticn to a stotion at

Prcxima Centaury, I learned that all the recordings of Eahoa arc stored there. 2&/The records speak of Elhoa having been in short contact with two earrthhuflian beings. 27/A Carlo Disch was not among these. 28/Con-tradlcting these things/ which Carlo Disch has mentioned before to you, caused me further dcubts about the information _t for which reason we looked closer -1-M.t thmt Tin rri.l nOtiOedf ti.nt Hi.:- •.viv.yn: c;f r: •

words, as well as many other related things, too, haw only risen from his own fantasyful brain, and that he has still never seen a beamship nor been in contact with an extraterrestrial Intelligence. 297 Everything ia a lie in purpose of self-elevation and in cause of his expressed desire to be esteemed, which matter ttas already caused extraordinary mischief for this man, well, his offering to work for your mission consists of insincere reosens, on the one hand on his untamable thirst for esteem, working inside him like a, passion, and on the other hand on grocery desire to gain financial advant-aqe o£ e%^?erything and everybody- 31/His insincerity is so xuch expressed, that he would even lies to and deceive his best friends, if he has such.

Meier- That’s hard, especially for him.

Semjase- 32/OrtetLniy, especially then when ycu pass

. ‘Y v yids to liJ

Meier- As I will surely do.

Semjase- 33/lhat is my <3esire, too, though I fear he will not let himself be taught_t and will continue his hitherto doings. 34/He truely is so fixed in his doings, that he already can no more differ his frauds and lies in himself from the truth, and believes thera to be realiLy.

139

Meier- It is only a question concerning Carln nisiih. Did he have any kncwiedge about ELhofl?

Seorjafie- 228/ltois I will have to clear up first; and so tomorrow i will give you details of that*

CR67

67th Contact 3huxs&y, 11 Novcribei: 1976 15:45 h

1K0UGHT IKAHSHES5I0K

Senrjase- 1/fts I promised, today T transmit to you my report on the subject of Carlo Disch- 2/Kithin a sJ’iurt time I weus able ta clear, that everything, and even every tiling without exception, that Carlo Disch has told you and your croup, contains nothing of the truth. 3/He neither has known of the existence of Elhoa, nor was this name known to him. ^yThis is the reason why, since the beyiiiiuny, he spoke of an Eloa_r who’s name was known to him frais old scripts and from different organizations of religious character.

conaclcHisly dirt not write this naine in its coro-piete fbrm, which leads back to the old nam? ELQHIM, 6/Nltli tie help of rry father I found out, carlo Disch had dene thiy hri tht* sake of his sglfish aim, to penetrate your yriiup, for the purpose of playing himself to the front and to become dominant.

7/Thus Iih Hi-fivl l*-rviiis*» n^c r^thor lew dpsines, without the smallest sense of sincerity- 8/Hi« doings and activities are only for himself, for playing a donr inant part in the publicity ahead. 9/Untruths axe vay fit here for him, and he uses those without any hesitation. 10/He refers much to himself, and is very desirous of toeing doainant. 11/Tell him that he should trouble himself for his knowledge in a sincere manner, in the purpose cf satisfying liia own evolution.

140

UFO in Persia:

just todflYr I read in a . ► t . in Wmiom T. ia Lb nadd bo

Semjase- 21/The reports are known to as# but ve were not able to clear up these doings. 22/Well our teleneter-dlscs registered the in-f liujit of an unknown to us ob lect into the earthly sphere, but it had simply disappeared then without a trace, and was not found again by any means _r thouqh we troubled for such.

Animals are sensitive to Beamships:

^mWmmmmW— Ihcse silly cows over there, they rrce-down the whole region still. If only thay could be silent once.

:v-jn.-i^- Tv:-.- 9eq diiirv.rl–.-i! h\ egg Ipf -‘-■•-y becr.ma influenced by the esc illations of the security in-struments-

CR 75

141

Dwarf

ET

Race

Mr» i .-• r-

And just wait, have you perhaps interfered within the last days scfTievnerc arocr.g our grou] members?

Semjase- 29/Surely, cur little friends have looker

around at……and in the homo of Ehgelbcrt. 3C/An<

soon, too, they will look around at further menders

MeieT^ oh yes, thus from that, one namely has retire-this, while at Bigeibert^fs the cat vent crazy for i while. Have you perhaps recently been at—-in …”

Senrjase- Jl/Manara has been there in the environs, and was pursued by a rocket-like f lightnttcrunc. 32/ But concerning the cats 3 3/An lira Is are very sensitive and feel us ac well in an invisible state*

Meier- Yes, and with the rocketlike flightrrachinej you likely mean once more a jet-fighter of the “Swisf Airforce”?

Semjase- 31/CcLtainly_f but now let wc write the list over aoain.

Semjase responds to the claim that, ‘Plejaren desire to conquer Earth’:

142

Meier- ¥ou also have choc on a funny place. I had to remove no loss than four cattle-keeping vires and to carry my vohiclo for about 800 rasters to fret hers at all. Just look at mo – this confcurcjed mid, like a deep-ground worker-

Semjase- 49/Hegrcttably it had to happen like this, because the air control became much stronger since the different articlcc appeared in the newspapers and mgasineE_r though nothing is told officially about this and one is watching you very reservedly.

Meier- So I can imagine r the articles have snaked things up sufficiently.

Semiaae- 50/ln this matter it will become still belter, for after awaitable time, the TV-stations, also, and the rarHo broadcaster a will dare towards this theme. 51/The first success in this matter will come to -appear already within the next 5:w day*.

Meier Bjt then the nustcrs Arenda and Bertossi will oeccme green and blue with anger.

143

Jm wj.iim.” ^2/Certainly, anri especially so then, when they cense to know, that their intrigues against you and your group are really only to your advantage, because each in their folly are just causing¹ greater

Meier- This we have noticed already, too, and we

spectally both these poor knaves still tear you into mud and pretend, you would desire to conquer the Earth and subjugate tier.

Semjase- S3/For each halfways reasonable earthhuman heing to witness this pretension, he must consider rhe limitless silliness and pri_-nitivity of both men_r rnr, it we would ever have considered such doings_r we would have carried oat such plans long ago, rmcl T_hat before the earthhuTans pesessed atomic Vteapons. -u/nn the other hand, as well_r the present and still very primitive capons would not frighten us, thus nn obstructions could oe put against us.

. Vor what reason then, would we still wait ‘until die far ruture, it we would want to kidnap tha Earth? 56/aniy rather 111 and still quite si I ly-priinittve brains may thus hreec such nonsense* not brains that are already subordered to a reason-according thinking. 57/As well those ones are r.ot in a mch better position,, who give belief to such Lmreaccrined words.

Meier- This is hard, for the people don’t yet knew that these man are lieing like the devil.

Senrjase- !SB/lria? is net n–nplotely as you think, for It these huirans would think reasonably, then their way wculri lead to you, as with the help of the contact reports they umile becenva themselves convinced.

Me lor- Here you are right again.

144

Plejaren wont appear Publicly because:

74/Every earthhuriari being

145

always has to do such by hirrsclf dene, from his own power of decision and independently from us. 75/There has never to be anything {like tlist) in any fa™ depending en us, which as well is a further reason why wc make ourselves visible to only sane Lew earuinOliBn beinqsy where this yet only happens then, too, when these becciTfS aware of our existence. 76/As less as you are ever allowed to show yourself as a master of teaching, as less are we allowed to shew ourselves, for only by this performance is it guaranteed that, the earthhmran beings become ne l f-si import i ng, to think in their own way and to begin acting in a right manner, to elaborate for themselves the true knowledge and tlie liberty of insides and outs ides. 72/Mut if we itiould reveal ourselves publicly, and you would appear as a great teacher, then the human beings on the Piarth would again fall in their beliefs and remain reta rded 1 n evolution. 78/Bufc in this way nothing would succeed, and the earthhuman being would not become free and autonomous. 79/Frcm that exists the only way, that only tne basic orders o± the lawn anil bids, with their explanaticns, are ftandefl mrer to him, which he still has to elaborate by his rwi brain word towards truth and knowledge. 80/Any delivery of evidences besides those which we have given to you for evaluation, would be wrennly placed, because when a form of life -Is only convinced by so-called evidence about a natter, then this doesr.’t mean any more than a new belief. 81/Bat knowledge, truth and wis com can not be elaborated by such kind of evidence, but only by onee own labor of thinking and inner reaching of clarity by an inner generated evidence of truth.

Meier- Girl, this speech is well knewn to me- It is word for word originated frcni STATU.

Sanjasc- 82/From him I haw taken this. 83/He was my grandfather, as you would call iL.

Meier- Girl, I get crazy. – In 1953 I heard the last time anything from him, but nothing race since then, I always assumed that he then had died.

Semjase- 84/Your assumption is right-

Meier- He was a very wortftj⁶ of loving old man, and he always seemed to me like a venerable old patriarch.

Sfath, GrandFather of Semjase; Semjase- flBi^^H

8 3 /lie was my

‘^or.cfcth-i–, yc: •■•r^jli –nil it..

Meier- Girl, I get craay. – In 1353 I heard the last tiire anything fran him, but nothing -iocs since Chen, I always assumed that he then had died.

Semjase- 84/Youx assumption is riant.

Meier- He was a very w>rthy of loving oL<3 rran, and he al\ seened to ire lifce a venerable old patriarch.

■■^^■■^^■V: His ppar-i iice ghip_r was it one or your cennon ones? you had quite another 3Q0-ypar-nifi craft once.

semjase- 85/His ship vms a present fron one sir!an nation.

MPlpr- Ym mean, from a nation in sinus?

Spmjase- 86/Certainly, frm rm» of the two colonized planers of Sirius.

Meier- on yes, for a long tine now, l have ranted to as* yoc about that, whether there are any other colonized worlds anywhere.

spmjasp- H7/CPrtainly; those two, which are from their own sun-systems.

Meier- By this you sorely rriean just tws T>ian»rs. havLij arcjii -hemselves still orh»r -r-, in

you?

SHiijase- 88/yes, 1 do. 89/But now, «b really have to a ay qmrJ-hye.

Meier- Ukay, i am already disappearing. TChys, dear sister-isart.

CR 64, Saturday, October t, 1976

– Menara & her girl friend ‘Rala’ visited Meier & gave him a laser-pistol

Sfath’s Pear-Shaped Craft;

147

which he burned through small trees

– Menara’s Ship does not have the technical possibility for an extensive investigation of the strange 3-part ET landing Tracks appeared near to Meier’s place(Brazilian Group)

World Public is not ready for an Official ET Landing :

IflHaS -1/But the matter now Is as to 1 Lews: b/Ycu cesire to give in the future no mors inrormatiens about our existance publicly?

Meier- You evidently have rummaged ence more into Try thoughts, which activity you should stop.

Semjase- h/Yzri are wrong, tor I got this knowledge irorn another source.

Meier- Okay, you are right, rt is as you say. I now think the human beings are still not able to understand these concerns. In this respect I especially point out those who occupy themselves in ufolcgy and speak great wsrds, like for example Bortossi, Arenas _f Jacob and the PUT ST (German UFO group in Wiesbaden headed by Karl Voit), as wall as a cuperwise person from America_r who is a certain Cblrnan vonJCavic3L<y or ICCFON, “rhis hypcrufologist has wctttan a primitive letter to me about Use von Jacobi, who sent a copy to me. But that knave has said in this letter, that I have hanqeu a atodcl £rcm a. fishing stick and filmsd-phc^oqraphed that. And since those brain-boiled id-

148

iots affirm such things, T thin* it will be completely use less _t when further on we trouble for clearing up tho matter of your existence – I don’t want to speak here of the broad public circles of mankind, but of the public ufo logical circles, where 30me idiots believe they know everything.

Semjase- 7/You should not get excited by that, as you are encugh experienced to know that these things had to core- B/Moreowex you have already had much worse experiences- 9/On the other hand, it is yet Intelllqifole for me, when yea react as you do, for your tow ledge, that just those ones who want to be c^nnosaeurs, are ignorant autocrats in their assumed and quite illogical pretentions, which enrages you-10/This is because you realize that this way toward the truth further on is just troublesorae access for the earthhuman beings* 11/You have very well recognized, that the so—called afplogical circles and comunities are the very ones themselves, which Give dux existence to question and cause doubts In this. 12/ihere namely are those responsible for cur existence being inaoe ridiculous to the public world-iviJe, and dccuaaLioi’js of fantasy arid hallucinctioiu 13/But this does not raean that all groups are working in this irenr.ern but still most of then. 14/By their inisun:!r.rnrarcm a av.d non-recognition, these mis-lead ones search for fantastic explariHticns In technical, para-normai anal pure-spirittial fields, where the most impossible theses are found. 15/Tn the mam, these wrcng~_ed persons occupy theraseIves with the technical possihi litjes and construct inns of cur ships, while they neglect ecnplefasly cur mission itself, and the connected values. 16/This is typical for the huran being of the Earth, as he always seeks only for the material, and con^letely overlooks the essential values_r which are the spiritual ones, of which be then yet del iterates unbelievable fantasies and even pretends the beam-ships and space ships wc-uld even be propelled by spiritua3 pewera, and being constructea^ too, by spiritual pattern. 17/This is aa much rids leading as the one that m DBCWB in g^anramal dirosnsiors, 18/ Those circles are generating great delusion at this

Line, who ocr?jpy theme©lues with those matters and Things, not understanding them by the tiniest part, who rail th^K^lves [^t^pgy^hplocicai circles, 19/ And just these circles obstruct the finding of the truth, exceeded only by those persons who semi- or rea I-scientifically occupy tjteffiseltfefi n a purely material nanner within the possible exploration and clearing-lip of th© existence of our flighbiiachines and of air«?£iu©s- 20/B.tt their activity is only a delusion, ac in truth they are poseesed by false irgir, and are captured still too much by earthy material and mis leading forms of thinking, by \vhich they are unable to reach cognition_r and accuse ev-*ry thing of being lies ana fraud, by which doing thny regard themselves as very inpartant and take a megalomanic satisfaction. 22/Thig is an affirmation witrussing to the snall-irundedheeg of these human beings who stilL have n^t recognised for themselvesj and who still do not own any real iiriagination of the truth or reality.

Meier- Hy thLs ycu don’t te*l 1 me anything I haven’t known far some time, Ftar ny part T thought tho time would he mature new, to be in the position of ferlng the truth to sane circles, far which reason we troubled cursives for articles for public ccmnjn-ication means, etc., hut which activity was no good deed, as by this, those sucer-ufologists fell in, whn abuse themselves of being scientific explorers_t but in truth are rrnre ignorant and primitive than a complete Idiot. Thus 1 don’t understand, for what reason ynu always urged so much upon ourselves troubling for lectures and articles and like that.

semjase- 23/That’s wry plain. 24/This was our doing, tn exantno tho reality. 2$/Fox several years, the Earth was only watrhed anrf ro^rd^d by us in rhif npafcfceWj while r.nrort inat»ly our attention was mainly directed to sorre ‘ifp 1 g-jt egI groups, as you term them. 26/ft decisive part of this task, unfortunately, only played the scripts fmn these groups and ©rga ingestions, as those mainly get taken for evaluaticn. 27/lhis appeared to be rather woll_r and brought good vaimtions-28/Y<&t because of the ortS§r, that we are not allowed to analyze tho innermost ccncorrc of tho creatures, we

179

were unable to realise and recognize the forms of thinking of the human beinga being very complicated and illocical, in which cmsequence they are able to write and publish fully other and distorted values than they think by themselves indeed* 29/By regret we first met with this fact consciously when we came into personal contact with you, and discovered your readiness: ior helping and plain worth cencerning the earthhmran thinking, and afterwards oculc begin occupying ourselves in this matter in the right way. 30/ Boon we crust recognise that we have deluded cur a elves for decades by the doublecharacter of the earthhuman beings, because such a duplicity was ccnpleiely~u7i–known tc us, and we had not experienced this before. 31/Then to* repeatedly let rairselves r*» deluded, especially by the hunan character. 32/Just reiaeirtber the concerns of the Veits in this respect, nf Jacob, too, and last in spite of all about Margaret Rufor, wno stiLi today opposes us, arid especially rcc she accuses by her unreasonability, stubbomoss and ill will an primitive- 33/An evidently wanton pretension, not rcaLiaing that she only spreads, that which is characteristic of herself, which she denies in her stubborn egotism, which is very regretable. 2 4/This has to be said by rue in these words, though I pity this very much, but the truth can not be expressed otherwise. 35/lt would be much desired that she would Find the way back towards you, and hy this, the *cirru 3&/But this is very difficult, as her unreaBonability and stubbomesE ar.d autocracy, are bigger than her will for truth and se 1 funde rs tan ding – ay.^o-ly

all these concerns together have caieed us to InEoizn ourseLves in detail about the real conditions of the natter. 30/In consequence of which we ordered you to Produce lectures and articles _r to reach by these the broad mass of the world’5 public, 33/As we had to recognize by your help, to ‘■wi’f 1hI ru;rfift1vag be fooled for decades by the earr.hhurrar beings: -n cor ignorance, so only remairac the possibility for of a worldwide examination, 40/io we had to try to inform ourselves in a way,, which ac its success had to reveal Uie true coin ior. and view of the earth-humans of us. 41/As we aa^ not “just allcwed to analyse the creatures in their inrierrr.cst, as I said he-

fore? so there only reznoined for us the possibility via youj by lessons and articles in public ccnminica-tion means. 42/Ftor that reason- I always uxqed upon you,, as we still had to find out the truth/ for certain reasons/ before the year c£ 1911. 43/By the articles in newspapers and magazines, and by several brioocnsiinc^ by on:! U-bi-visicri, if .1l •_.\._jT_n-

ation succeeded very well to us, which fact alone is to your group‘s rrerit- 44/ln that way we reached all those circles important to us; 4VGovernrrents■ which took up your esq? 1 anations in great Interest, advised special orders in different countries; the broad rcass of the pul>lic first confronted this problem in real form, which no ufolcgy-group has succeeded until now; and the ufologists as they incc>rrectly call them-solves- 4Cj&jt exactly these last-mentioned ones were and are of greatest importance to us _r for we had to explore their real view- 47/This has succeeded excellently for us by ycur help and the group, but the result was very depressing- 48/lnc result shows the earthh’jrran being still today mot being in a position to dedicate hiroeelf in plain and real manner to our concerns in respect to our own and our ship’s existence. 49/ThGse coca Had, ufelegiacs, who had been pro-vidod for tha spreading of the truth and for preparing the way for the ceiling extiratorrriBtrial Intel li-gancos, have humiliated thartGQlvas to a primitive, somi-scicntiiic sect_r and have spread thoir intelligence—less and nonsense of sel£-sonstructoc theories, by which fchoy distance all tno more the c^urthhuman beings in global measure from tha truth- instead of guiding thorn towards thic truth- 50/This matter of fact shows the uaxthhuman being still not disposed of sufficient real knowledge, which could prepare for the coming of extraterrestrial intelligence by a suited education. Si/The recognition from this is, that the assured development in respect to real enlightenment _t from the purely outer falsified facts, was only an illusion, which results in a new calculation of probability, that the earthhurran being will first be, after 200 to 300 years_r on a level of recognition of the extraterrestrial fonre of life, when he hiinself starts to oveiraaras the spacs outside the solar region, by iranr.eo spaceflight and higher de-

veloped technologies, vdhen extraterrestrial intel licences can then come to appear en the Earth in an official mode. 52/This means, too”, that the official landing provided for a chert tiirvo before tho year 2000 is as well impossible, and we will reconjnend thet it does not take place, S2/This is all resulting from the first recognition of the collected data, for tofoich the earthhumn being may thank such names as Jacob, Bcrtossi, Arenas, and many others unknown to ycu by name, 54/It is to the fault of these, that the earthhuman being bos to live further under spiritual darkness In truth, for there is Uie o-Qei iiem us that you and your group shall still wurk with sincere and searching and knowing groups in spreading the truth. SS/lo the inner core of your group, in the name of the Hic£i Council and all our nations, I want to convey our dear and sincere thanks. 56/Here I do not want to miss iny dearest and most sincere fhajiks, myself, to all menbers of the group, for their love and confidence in the truth and the real lessons, as well as for all the love they offer to yon and me. 37/Ky rhnaks is still valid for all those, too, wto occupy thsnnseives in our matter, and firstly work themselves into your group.

Official ET Landing in Year 2000 is Impossible:

153

tflB ’19/Thcsc socallcd ufolcgishs, had boon provided for tho spreading of tha truth and for preparing the way for the ccming oxhratorrostrial Intel li-gancos, have humiliated themselves to a primitive, sami-scientific soct_r and have spread their in tell i-gence-less and nonsense of self-constructed theories, by which fchoy distance all the more tho earthhuman Doings in glsfaal measure from tho truth, instead of guiding thorn towards this truth- SO/Hub matter of fact shews the earthhuman being still net disposed of sufficient real knowledge, which could prepare for the coming of extraterrestrial intelligence by a suited education. Si/The recognition f rem this is, that the assured development in respect to real enlightenment, from the purely cuter falsified facts, was only an illusion, which results in a new calculation of probability, that the earthhuman being will first be, after 200 to 300 years, on a level of recognition of the extraterrestrial forms of life_r when he himself starts to overcome the space outside the solar region, by nonr.eS spaceflight and higher de-

veloped technologies, when extraterrestrial intelligences can then come to appear on the Earth in an official mode. 52/This means, too, that the official landing provided for a short time before tho year 2000 is as well impossible, and we will recommend that it does not take place- 52/This is all resulting from the first recognition of the gpllcctod data, for which the earthhuman being may thank such names as Jacob, Bcrtossi, trends, and many others unknown to you by name. 54/It is to the fault of those, that the earthhuman being bos to live further under spiritual darkness in truth, for there is the uitbr fran us that you and your group shall still wurk with sincere and searching and knowing groups hi spreading the truth.

154

Billy’s New 2 Friends, Martin & Mara :

3/There. namely will aria* twc new friends for you ot uncommon love and ainoer-ity.

Meier- You make ine curious. Who will they be?

Serajosc 74/Allow yourself to be surprised, then ycu will be all the more delighted. 75/1 only want to explain*- that it deals of a male and a female hurrsn, whose first noises begin vj.th on ^pM*j corresponding to a pseudceiyfii, but being very suited for them, as you will scon notice.

Meier- 1 m yet astonished* l#ien you ore telling so# then thia haa to do with two very extraordinary human beings- Will you tell roe at least,, from where are tbey ccrning?

Semjase- 76/These really are two very worthy of laving humans,, two who carcaiment one another at partly like directed artistic doinqs. 7 7/From where they arc coming you will sec ui Monday morninq.

Meier- You are be like that ,

quite secretful, yet, if you want to

CR 65, Saturday, October 23,1976

– Semjase & Ptaah suggests Billy to check their vehicles from time to time Brazilian-Group Leader Dunneberg’s Tactics against Billy:

155

b/But da listen very well now, my friends 6/T was called by my daughter to explore different events. //Especially it deals or quite miserable pieces of work recently, rising from elements which threaten your life.

Meier- You are talking about tho strange traces, and the event at ttinkeiriet meax fet2ikcn, where this shining missile from an unknown to mc chip sailed down towards me?

Ptaah- B/Yes so_r the talk is about that. 9/’let us start at the beginning. 10/Sy my order_r riilterent members as wall as outsiders were induced to certain feelings by thought impulses from me* ll/1hese were inspired to conaoivo menacing dangers by aeeuwiptien,

156

and to influence you by that, to not undertake any greater journeys within the near future – and espec-ially not those with relation to lectures cn our cx-iatence. 12/You your self _f tco_r were seized by the feeling linpulsee of your group rnembera and have quite conscious Ly felt them as well in that way. 13/As I oould analyze it, ycu opposed very much againaL this, in spite of, that the persons surrounding you wanted to act as well to prevent you from your aim. 14/You are very stubborn and unreasonable in tills respect, as, when me trouble ourselves so nuch by those fuims o€ prevention of such an impending oa^irrence^ then you yourself should act accordingly and rot work against yaur own feel Lugs. IV We Know very wall What we are doing, and why we do it. 16/Th1s is not dene from remote reason and not without sufficient cause, because, when you undertake your provided travel, you could be extraarelinarl ly threatened. 17/S^me evil-minded elements are ready to kill, you, because you have become so unpleasant to them. 18/This is a reaction on the performance nf your false ion, which you fulfil in spite r\f ^11 cai interact ions arpinst you without hesitation. this certain elements are

threatened, which want to spread another worid-qcv-eijiing p‘ ah * 20/By the many publications of cranunni-cation means all around the world, an extraordinary number of human beings becane aware of our existence, and even governments, until then still negating, have changed their striving of hitherto negatrve kind to the opposite- 21/0116 effect of this was that snany different states troubled wry much for clearing up of ttv* matter, arc encountered facts which hitherto they cimply rcfusod to acknowledge• 22/They discovered groups of Earth interests being -.j.:^l–_ve in ecme countries, which can pride themselves of higher techno log j-caL development than is the general case in the remaining states of Earth. 23/It suddenly became known that there existed at different 1orations on thc_Eartb/ stations of those elements and private groups of interests, which posessed at the end ot the last world war, plans for the flying di»cs_r namely in Germany and Canada. 24/But these elements, who have built their stations at inaccessible locations, and having developed there quite flyable machines by help

of the stolen plans, thlnlc treniselves menaced, now by the investigate ens of some states, ^nd fear that you could give close infornraHon about their existence and the coordinates of th^ir stations, if you were asked by any secret services linked to these investigations. 25/This could mean that armies could bs moved to destroy these bases and take poses5ion of all these endeavors, 2 6/But to prevent such a step, a special group from Brasilia has tried to turn you off and to push you out of this world- 27/Ihis concerns a group of fanatics under the leadership of a man frcm Germany named Pinncbcrg- 2B/ilis far-reaching relations also give him many followers in the mentioned nation, where moreover by constant use of technical apparatus, a great number uf human beings are influenced in negative form, wiia, not knowing why_r oppose you and your ndssion. these influenced persons

do also belong Bertossi and Arenda. n$ w*ll as dif-feient other, well-known to you, persons, to whan, by very insincere channels, tlie newest information is steadily iifkichinq. 30/Esuecially here the orlqin is with Mjarqoret Rufer, who all right not betrayingty, but by unrefleeted and autocratic manner, spreads all knowledge and all news frcm out of your group, and allows these to reach into channels that work against you- 31/1he»e then strive to falsify all the material by cloUiing it in lies and spreading it all around. 32/When new you wuuld not change your mind, and dp drive to your provided lecture, then you nay sponsor by that these facts, arx3 conjure up an event on the other aids tliaL we may nut be able to control. 33/ Namely, LUfreiejit sines have already prepared steps to take you out of this world by the help of an attach into which we would not he allowac! to Interfere. 34/ Tn consfxjuence, you would he pit on yourself without any help, because the provided attack is so infamous, that you could not survive it, hy which that cruel plan may have success. 35/This would not happen in Munich itself, where you want to appear with your friends, but on the way there, where one has provided a destruction of your vehicle at high speed, in which you would then be riding. Jfc/Triis would neon, your passengers as well being menaced, too, and thus tr.A alone- ^g^^^^_g^g|g^^^^g^^^|^^_^^pj

CR 66, Wednesday, November 10,1976

– Semjase was given a softy bear as a present from Herbert Runkel & likes to keep in her ship as a reminiscence of relationship & security of haivng as well on earth loveworthy and very good friends(Plejaren dont have things like softy bears)

– Meier discusses with Martin & Mara on valuation of different values of words

– SEmjase finds Billy’s dreams wonderful, as while sleeping Billy’s blockade is not kept

– Martin & Mara’s Letter – “Thoughts about the Sentient Life of the Pleideans”

– SEmjase is warning Meier of the painting which he is going to receive the next day, calling him a hoax

Origin of Astrological Symbols & Accuracy of Horoscopes:

I- T have stane queaLions- You nay knew

159

that we hove for oar sun, I inecn Uie SDL, very special symbolic signs, do you?

Sanjase- 24/Surely, I know.

Meier- Okay, can yao explain to me here, how and fruc vtfiat origin these cams?

Semjase- Zb/Yes, surely. syrrtviis got *>*prvs-

sed around 12,000 years ago by cur forefathers, but in the run of time have changed several times, and even wprfr completely lost- 27/Ect they always returned somehow, and ware reduced towards their original form. 28/They remained until the present, when they are existing in their actual original form as ill. 29/Each single symbol contains quite special and charartarinfr ie wrthe, fcoirg tho character of tiu: ccnoerned star, but which oonwrt fchcmsolvec to rao-iaticne to all creahuros, too., from whore these adjust themselves within their characters and show according peculiarities, expressing themselves in the physical, psychical and spiritual spheres.

Meier- I see, so those aro already astrological aspects, aren’t thoy?

Sarfjase— 30/Eurely, but in this respect, all stars are of importance, while very specially the ting plays a dendnant part. il/Vor the exactly defined astrological value, the fixing¹ of the tltre to the second is cf enormous meaning. 32/A factor, which unfortunately in not regarded by the earthly astrologers, as these are used to calculating their evaluations only CEcffl def in orient of the minutes, nomally, which un-dsrsLandably leads then only to aLcut-ilght results.

Meier- Sa you mean that our torcscoces axe not very exact?

SenrJasR- 33/Surely: in only a few cases arc tnev mttwjt, Mich then is when the arrmnr of the seconds unites itself to the ancunt of the irliiut«k.

160

Meier- How tfien does this behave for example in the case of the hxirari being? Which fact is to be regarded as die tiiie of birth?

Semjase- 34/Eie autcoulng of Ute top of the head of Die newborn one.

Meier- So does that mean Uiat the line of birth ia not tltat moment when the newborn human being has already core completely out from the mother’s body, but

the ircment when the newborn one presses Its heafi‘fi top from out of the vagina, and is practically seen, confronted to the outside world?

SHirjase- surely.

Meier- But why that? The hunan lie log is still not born, as The process of the birth will still take place later.

Semjase- 36/Ycu do not consider, the Importnace of the event cocisisthw In, that, as soon as the top of the bead of die getting newly born cne sets exposed to the outside world, the Influences from there reach in by cuncentxated manner and ignctrate through the head’s top of the baby. 37/This con actually happen St llxbl then in the iwxnent of release of the head, respectively the top of the head, because, still imbedded in the mother’s body, a natural protection field prevents tliis process, which way the growing human being can develop his basic character protectively within tie mother¹ s body/ while the character gets already tuned for the time of birth. 38/The outer influences of completely getting the effective radiations still complete the whole and improve it.

Meier- Tills do I consider genial. But by Uiat, many dates about Ui.j time of birth exc amcly incorrect-

Semjase- 39/Screly, but don’t worry; yours is correct. 40/sfath had taker, care of diat, thai the right moment was taken.

Meier- you mean, 11:00 hours is exactly correct? scsnjase- 41/kxactry.

Meier- Ocay, it isn’t of so much inportance. spmjase- 43/ftit It’s of enormous meaning for you.

161

Astrological Symbols of ERRA & TERRA :

162

Meier- I^BI^^^HI^^^Hi^B What seems ncre ii^ortant for me is the question of, whether you also have for Erra a special symbol, and what does it lock like?

Spmjaser- Surely, we have a symbol for Err a, like for all other stars there _f too- 44/1 will draw it for you- 45/You have a pencil and paper here?

Meier- of course, just a mcment. – Here, is this

sufficient?

SnnjARe- 46/Yes, – new look here, — so, – ycu see it-, — so, that’s the symbol for Erra. 47/iake it with you and later transfer it into the cm tact report.

Meier- So 1 will. Yet tell me? i see this sign for being rather peculiar, it has so much slir.1 laritv to these symbolic signs we have for our planets ar.c the Eun. tiny that? And Tore important, uhat dees this sign mean?

Senrjase- chji already explained that your symbols for th£ stars trare hack to our forefathers, who have manufactured them each according to tie values of the vihratlme and radiations oi the single stars- 49/ln other words, this ireans, that the symbols were produced according to each lews I of evolution of the planets, thus each single sign sdiQMS the position of evolution, or level of evolution, of the according planet. SO/ThlB ie valid ac well tor Erra, my homo planet, whose sign was ccrvbincd from different old trediticned symbols of our fora£a.fcharE, in result then, by the aaroe signs, as wore ugod for tho planots of the SQL-syatera, and arc used presently by you again. 31/The laying part of the symbol new represents the balance among up and cfcton, and by that, the balance itself, the harncny. BS/fiQ comparize the symbols Far the 50L-system, where the b&lance does not reach validity, but always the ujtninant fact of the negative and the positive.

MRler- T conceived sufficiently much, as Martin has explained something about that to me.

Semjase- 53/He will alscb63explain to you the meaning

of this symbol, which cencems you should also arrange in order for writinn the facts to oar reports, for the purpose of cognition and taowlf^cH of a1 1.

Mslsr- G3cay_r I will ask hiia for it.

Semjase- 54/A detailed explanation of the separate parts of the synfcol would b© of iirportanca; pifta»& ask him for that* 55/He is extraordinarily thorou^i in his fcjrulessicr./ anc infonred, by which fact he pleasantly excels from the normal mase_r which y: j surely will haw «otioe4-

Martin & Mara’s Questions – “Control of Gravitational Forces” :

164

Meier- well, “‘ihcughts Abput. The Sentient Life of Tlie Pleiiadicizis”/ (arid Xeier reads the lettei aloud).»■ * *« This, girl* arp the questions new. can you oive an answer to cne for them? And look here, there are still two short questions- The first of them you already answered before with the syiribolic siqn For Erra, and you .nay answer the second one latter arong four

eyes *

bo to speak.

Saajase- 75/Gertai-alyj I understand. 76/i-fc will talk about this later on- 77/1 want to answer Uie given question to Uie best of niy Jurowled^e. 78/1 start at Uie lost question* concerning cor.trol of the gravitational Xorces* 79/The natural cosmic laws order a unitary and harmonic develcpsent in ccanpass to all concerns of all levels able for evolution. 60/lhis reans that Oie spiritual as welt as the iraterial de-velopnent proceed constantly in hanruny with one another, and always ccn^lete one another by unison of the conserjuence in all rreitters* 61/ln the case of the msterino of gravity * the regulations of the laws axe arranged Li order, that pritnary is the spiritual evolution, of most decisive meaning; for Uie elobox-ation oi technical means with the aim of masterinq ‘-lie ‘-ic;vitdtiuiitil forces* 82/Here nonrally at first appears tlie exercise of spiritual forces In parails-

165

at ion of tbs forces of gravity/ by which a hunr^n bcir.c-is able to move weightless Uirough 5T>ace. 83/Vou call tills, generated by spiritual force state “mcmcnt of levitaticn”, which ireoiis nothing else than a levit-atloi process takes place. 84/Frcm the very prirary side, this status is evoked within an unknown to the hiran beinq form, and just step by step, he learns lo nviHl-tir it and Lo control it suite&ly. 85/Khen the human being has then learned to control these forces, arr: only tijen, the way is cleared for liLn, by this, to consider technical means and to build than* BG/Sc rhe control of gravity consists in its first-prinwry fnnr on tl& evuluLloii u£ spirit and, feelings/ meaning that the told forces can physically be controlled jiiKt. tl.Hii when the human creature has delivered himself fmn tlie “v^lqht” ui the iion-aijititjal rendition* n7/?^Hri<inw In vxiii vloIs, lnL I have to stplain now- d&^xu^r-r iiiK witiE«a Ht st^Ltoi, aei if these O’Leptxns ran not tasoily Ih itujuiijiil :itl poxm! Jn a uay oftei cfces rut con* to SBEHUC 89/arii an eo^xiai does the eartliiJTcn being RStfioenL SO/J^oJpt fia: a few, he still is not able to nesier teviloLuji, r.n itv^LUtittfa It .Ld oiitLil,’ jLil; uj ^uj clearly a great arrant in tiu field of gravity lecudu 91,’lhia exception consists of the confusing fact of a very rare rniadevelcpmsnt, wiiich basically lias shifted the potential of para lie 1-izaticn of the spiritual and the material _f by which the material has become overweighted and dominates the spiritual. 92/3o this means that the enrthhurran being has become governed by the rote rial side, by which Use evolution runs in this direction, while tlie spiritual steps badly injured behind, as you yourself have once said. 93/Prom that it appears that the technologies are more developed than the spiritual evolution. 9 A Jin this it has to be considered, that especially since the year 1937 the ntrcnq influences of the new cosmic age have led this wrong burden of the material side in the vriiale world toward more gentle and harmonized courses, by which the deferences between spiritual plenty and the material is no longer as strong as is generally thought. 95/Jfcmy forms ol spiritual direction have led tc spiritual recognitions of enormous mraning and value, wliidi decisively appear in tlie development of technologies, and as an interesting fact, lead to success

although the normal sequence of observance of the law was disturbed- 96/But this can also be explained by, the otherwise newly gathered spiritual cognitions Co nearly ocnpensate for the lawful mla, which means, that in spite of his barbarism the earthhuman being hss proceeded in both directions since 1937, and gets closer, though often unconsciously about this and advances by the cosmic? oscillations, rapidly towards tho real evolution and begins to comply with it* 97/ This course of development can already be seen in tho first days of entering the Waterman Age./ in the 3rd of February 1B44. and curing the following time until the year- 1337, when since the 3rd of Febrjary the second half of transgression of time began to offer its powerful writing, from which it can be said by great probability, that the temporal airr. of earth-human inanJcind in respect to his determination by ev-oiution, will havs beer, reached after a time of about 800 years. 98/Jlri attempt to reduce this to a shorter span of time has failed, as is fenown to you. 99/Yet it would be unjust, to affirm, that the earthhuman being WOtrld bo guilty of tho whol» of tni.s failing, because in truth, so wra those who were chosen to spread the knowledge about the truth.

Martin & Mara’s Questions – “Envy”

102/what

was the further question? 103/0h yes, the envy. 104/ About this I once ktyvcf> already. 105/Seer, frcm the said rr«iMen, a further separation is suited- 106/ T^.e material thinking of the earthhuman being is wry decisive for the ht> of f no lings. 107/”Hie more the

167

hurr^ri being entangled hlmseLf at earlier ages into the rraterial thinking, the more he influenced by tris his life of feelings by his greed for posesaions. 108/So step by step he connected his material thinking to the center of his feelings parts of the brain, by which they necessarily became united into a feelr inge-thought ccflplex– 109/lhis caused, especially the feelincia of love and hate, which ore generated by the thinking and appear as sensations of the inner, to be impregnated by material values,, which manifest themselves as thirst for poeession in both forms, which are the greed for posesaicn cry lew and the greed for posessicn by hate. 110A*ithin both kinds, an ecp-driven thirst for pesessiert is developed, which var-avoidably leads to a third, generated by the human being himself, kind of greed for posession, which means the greediness for poses siens of hate-love. Ill/In all cases, a demand for posessions appears, caused by the material thinking. – 112/The generation of UiInking for posessicna depends exclusively cn the character of the spiritual level, is a universal ore and in consequence no t earth-bound, but z xcr.t to lay stress cn those low levels of spirit no more existing on Erra_r and that envy ia nc lencer known, or, as I may explain it better, ia nc more of their character, with the human beings cf our nation, as in earlier ages, wc as well had to pass these matters. 113/rflic mere un-materialistic the thinking c£ the human being hecores, the irore he gains distance frcm, the thinking for posessions, being also called feel-ings¹ thinking. 114/Go the standard o£ liberation at each spiritual level in respect to the thinking for poaession, docs really serve as a neasurcincnt of the evolution’s level. 115/ln consequence, a fully anti-matcrialiatic thinking h’jman being can no longer create in himself envy, because his thinking has become all-ccnplex thinkinc, which considers all pescssion unworthy anci raises this by leve and delight to cccb-rson, general goods, nut always withinthe mcaiSr.g, that there la given a venerable connection to the observance of the law, and that cn every side.

168

Relationship in Matrimony:

Meier- ^^■■^■■^^^■■■^p but hew do you thinX In relation to irafcnircny? Is thesec a eight for the

partner?

122/Wh«n hinruin boincfc vcw together in irut-

rinony, then this docs not moan a taking of posossion ot the partner, but quite cirqply a connection in harmony. 123/So not any rights of pesocsion appear, but only love, understanding, ana delight about enjoying the other cane. 12’1/Each partner remains completely tree within hie doing or emitting or the the performance of the laws and bids, while within the matrunoniaL doing or orritting, like in decisions, etc., which is done by rnutnal aqreerrgrit about all matters. 125/W±th±it the pertormanee ot the law, in evolutionary ireaning and in all respect reterring to this, mutual discussions and agreements are demanded, being given by certain regulations of order.

M&i<a> Wall said, but hew many human beings will understand this on our world of barbarians? Kay wo stop hcrcj it is too early for discussing these materials-

Martin & Mara’s Questions – Pleajren’s Feelings & Emotions:

169

The more, please answer scene other questions.

Serajacc- 12 6/As you liko. 127/1₁ like ray race, too, are human liko you oarthhumin beings. 12B/Wq, too_r

have feeling_^^^t^nn like love, friendship,

synpathiag, artip.*.thica, etc., like are characteristic o£ the earthhuman being as well. 129/ftat in

170

certain concerns these arc much finer, than with you, more sensitive ard deep-seated. 130/lhis led, during the run of the last inlueniums, to, that we began controlling this too rax±_J~and learned to isolate and seclude the feelings. ill^We assumed having to do this to protect ourselves against inferior-developed human beings. 132/This_r because in the run of evolution to higher levels, all feelings become finer and more detailed, and in consequence need intensive control. 133/Thls lntenslfication increases the harmony to the whole, parallel naterial devemoment, and comprises every venerable ratter, that can be understood. 134/Lifce that also, the love and desire of being tcgether vlth llce-ite^e loped ones becomes more and more expressive, while yet as well the less developed is likewise regarded, because the desire for this seems irresistable, 135/lfrus these sensations do not substitute for knowledge and brain activity of reason, but result from these. 336/Those feelings can only he generated and brought to validity by knowledge and activity of the ralnd. 137/in consequence it is not mat certain miss ions cause a change or me field of feelings, because these are highly developed and controlled and cen nri •■ arranged in order to any alternations besides those of higher evolution. 138fit behaves yet otherwise with the earthhuman being, who* 5 ~«v:Uvir.t within these fields la Hi ill rather lcWf and because of that lie himself Xeeps getting influenced by his tasks, where for exanple a prison guard may experience aggressive changes in his fee lines- 139/Wts iRade tlie irlstcKe of control inu our fee 111 i us too much, and because of that we made analyses frcKi pure values of probability* 140/This was wrong, as soon after making your acguointencc we recognized that you often let yourself be guided by yo-jr feelings alone- 141/Jt turned out to be wrong, secluding our feelings from less developed Intelligences by toe severe a control, for which reason this mistake was corrected during the run of the last year. 142/hit had aixegcy tern caeed frcm it, that the bio^drrj of “the feel lugs increased and started to cause its wrfclng within our own ranks. 143/We found this out in sufficient time, and removed that misery within a few months, before an woiatiorMry blocking of the feel-

ings would have appeared, as is the case as well with races and civilizations,

f*»lRr- no you mean those who belong to your cosmic

dlllr3IK3*?

Semjase- 144/rc, that isn’t, if. iJ^/Alth our nations ±il races these ap::e-irifiees 2EG fion-existing. 146/lM people frcm Erra are the irore hiqrftiy fle^elcrjed ones of the alliance, and according this were Trost advanced in these concerns. 147/A tar-raaching decision of the High rnnnri i prevented this misery, while i n the future care will be taicen tnat the lesser rte-uelorjefl nations and races Oo not undergo the same fault. 1 talk of strange, strange far us races

«nd nations of the fax universe.

Martin & Mara’s Questions – Passions :

172

Ings would have appeared, as is the case as well with races and civilizations.

te*lsr- rr, you mean those wtm belong to your cosmic alliance?

semjase- 14<3/£«), that Isn’t, it* 143/Hith our nations and races these appearances are non-existing. 146/Uie people from Erra are the more highly cSfiuelCi‘MEd ones of the alliance, and according tn this were most ad-vanned in these concerns. 147/A far-r^ching decision Of the High rannr. i hjqc prevented this misery, while i n flip future rare will he taicen that the lesser developed nations and races oo not undergo the s^td© fan it- I talk of strange, strange far us races

and nations of the far universe.

Meier- T see, aaid What about the question of the passion, etc*?

f5H[ijri.sw- 149/Karh changes according’ to the spiritual levwl nf evolution, as the characters change* because normally passions, cool and warm, are established and caused vi mm spiritual ^^^bh< es these are special characteristics for a certain development. 150/Then as well do exist quite enormous differences in this respect airexig our people, like on the Earth. 1!>1/in this respect as well, the Err&nians srimc themselves are basically different, because passions and similar do first then fade away by the dissolution of the physical body, only that they grcfo all the mere finer corresponding to the higher spiritual development, hut remain then only as long as the physical body still exists. 152/3ut among us, passions are no more found in tlie form that they are deeply established, and wild, with you earthhuman beings.

Meier- Ihis is understandable, fire still siiiply barbariaiis. But from ycur explanations, I under stand nuw that yoj Erranians are still rather equal ectual-ly and average within voile feelings, like we barbarians are, taut all is more finely sensibilized with you* isn’t it?

.Semjase- 153/Certainly. 154/ – The things accord as you say. 133/But this isi7Hot meaning, like Martin asfcs, that this injurs our, or at least ny cwn mis-

sion, while I confess the things before. 156/Tl)e txutii is, that by this, by the discussion end explaining of these matters, canes the mare iifideratanding that, we Errans are human beings jjst rice ynu e.rrrhl uiiva] Things.

Attack on Billy by Israeli Command, Zionists :

Semjase

171/But listen newt 172/Fatlw has cleared up the cii> cuenetances around the secret ful events of the last months, when besides other facts, one had tried for three times to kill you. 173/The attacks them-

selves trace hack to two different groups with ccro-pletely different interests. 174/The first attempt was exercised by elements of an Israeli ccomand. 17b/ The reason for this is in the diffusion cf the Talmud of Jmmanuel where the finder and translator, Rashid, was found in March of this year new. by the same ele-msnts, in Baghdad, and was killed. 176/Purther on, the danger exists against you, by this carrnand searching by secret order after you and trying to realize its will. 177/So be very attentive and extremely cautious. 175/Already one time they have destroyed the truth/ for which reason two thousand years were necessary until it could be brought newly again now. 179/lheir greed for world command is endless, for which reason any ineans will be suited for then, to realise this. 180/But you are a threat to their., because your spredd-ing cf the truth in general, and especially about them, and primarily by the Talmud, menaces their imperious plans. 131/3d pay altenticn to the secretly rumoring Zionists –

174

Sanjase- 196/Since two thousand years it stands written, that all around Uie world, an evil ermity will be constructed against you, 197/Refleet upon these words, for they are of great meaning. 198/The truth shall be damaged by all means, by power-hungry and posessian-thiraty ones, who often uae twilight and misled elements _r and make allies of them.

Attacks on Billy by Brazilian/Neo-Nazi group :

175

H|M 162/Doth Further attempts were performed by a nazilike group which established itself, after the end o± the vnar, In Di-gcilia. 103/ll *uy ] lad i> Lulcu ijtgxina.’ i and Canadian plans for the ccmstxuctiui; of flying discs, with which at present time they can fly nearly without difficulty within the earthly atmosphere, 184/ They also obtained posessicn of a foreigh spaceship of a hymn race frorc a Elf away star system. 18LS/Its Int^rfthal Irar propuiBJ.ari system was destroyed to uninteliigibility, thus they could only still use the anticrav drive for planetary flicgrt. 185/With this ship, which offered nnny advantages to their trey also pursued you. 187/Tills was the same ship that you have previously found traces of at Winkelriet near iflatzikon, where it had landed weeks before, lBQ/The craw ot the ship, which had m<=c the spaceship for the flight to Earth, is dead. 18tf/They all died after their breathing containers ware empty and could not bo refilled. 190/’lhey breathed a poison gas. 191/A gas still un-‘<ncwr\ on Earth. 192/Their ship in tho handa of the Nazis could havo reached evil consequences for the earthhonan bcirgs, and so we were forced to destroy it completely when it was unwatched for a few rncrrents* 193/Xheae, dear friend, are the facts which resulted frcm cur investigations- 194/Beware yourself as well of these Nazis, or Neo-Nazis as you call there, because

they, too, tear for their existence because of you. 19S/Always remeroer to be attentive, and about- t-h* enemy also beuw located in Germany, especially in those circles which work against you.

Meier- This is pretty news.

Mars Sonde detected Exotic Life:

176

still have another question? You told me before the touching dcwn of the Mara Son da, that they would find, if the instruments were correct, primitive life on Mars* How, the first sonde failed completely, but the second brought die fantastic statement, that namely it detected exotic life. This means Ui^i- is occurring there a process of life being completely un-Kjiqwi to the earthly scientists. Asket and Sfadi once explained to me, that this kind or life would feed off all biological life. Is that true?

Semjase- 199/Surely, so it is, 200/Biological life in your nnfW^i-anfHng can not exist on Mars. 201/Eut this is as well a biological kind of life, bat which the earthly science sti 11 can DOt understand.

Meier- t want to know more about it.

Semjase- 2D2/Ycu alone, T an allowed to enlighten about it, but not at the moment _r because there is just canning a sicfial call, that r have to return to ny station. 203/Sd I will inform you shout it when I have enough time.

Planet Mercury is Shrinking:

Meier- %WLWm\\^mm%9 Know, Mercury is still another problem for me» Just two days ago, I rare.Tbered thie

ficain. When in last year we flew around this cluster, then you told rre, it would still more ncntract Itself. Why does this happen?

Semjase- 206/the netal core cf the planet has such a large specific ira^s, tliat the ou^er skin, that is, the ULter stratum, umrract constantly inwards, by which fed the outer” si-iieres become extremely caxpacrt.*

Meier- Oh yes, ynu have already explained this to me once.

177

Why every Transmissions always looks like Billy’s Writing/Speaking Style :

221/But still something else* 222/Vqu are often accused of my writing style and that of the otherones being too much written in your style of writing. 223/ Do tell in thie respect to the really interested people_f that this is a consequence or the trmsrisslon, where V⁰¹–¹ have wrapped each symbolic picture fcransmis-sion into its word values, and thus automatically have to express thsm in your own raanner of speaJting and writing. –

CR 68

178

Meter-

^^H^^^^ 1’esterday ws ta lkod about your and my Language, as we alrsaey did In an earlier time- Won’t one then braid ue again a cord for hanging frcm that, that ycu have acccraodated yours~>If into rry kind of speaking, and in consequence all ia sounding like my speech? Yesterday you gave the explanation, that our true to word talkings are just because of that expressed in my language and kind d£ speaking, because I have to clothe then by words frccn out of their transmissions in syrrhol pictures? Many people will

riot undanefeand that will ar£i.-r., that by it, -the

talkinas will no more ho trcmeadttod true tc their spoken yards.

Senjase- S7/But they are, in spite of that- 58/Eut the one who is not able to conceive it, to hirr I can r.ot give ad¹/ice. 50/Aid that I am speaking by your kind of expression, they will aiderstand still less, though as well in ycur group different, parsons have accomodated themselves into your language, and several times it can no longer be differentia Led, which one has written what Uunq. 00/1£ Liter Lake an fcixdanlriatim; of Uiis fact, then you will recognize it. 6l/But is it so difficult to undsistarjd, that humans overtake the speech and nearly the tnie-to-tJie-rarrl kind of exiJiession of another nn*?

Meier- Certainly not, at least: rot for me. LrrM, some days ago, trig l^berr wachter came to me and ot-ferred an essay for our monthly paper- It’s an article toy the title “Minutes of a Study” (Protokoll siner jjtudie), which wi 11 be published in the December edition. Frsm this essay it can very clearly bs scon, that Diglebert Wachter, too, is writing in my kind

179

of expression, and already differently, one told me from another side, that the article could be my work, for it was written in my Language. Like this, my language and expressions are influencing otherones. Thoy cimply overtake it, wtvirh then gets expressed later in written patters, as thou^i everything was written £ ran my pen-

Semjase= 62/In this respect tlie earthhLinan beings can no be haloed.

More ET’s Manned Roboters & Android Ships coming to Earth :

224/As further fact, I have to inform you, tliat during this tine, increasingly extraterrestrial intelligences send ngjj.ed robot ers and android sliiys to Earth, to be active there experimentally. 225/This has already gone on for many years _r but at tlie tiae now, this activity has been iruch increased, while earth-human beings are even taken for experiment and test–objects. 226/So te on your guard, because they could bring harrn to you if you should unexpectedly fall into their hands.

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

CR 68, Friday, November 12,1976

– Plejaren are observig the activities of Brazilian-Group in the environment & warned Meier of negative elements from Germany & Switzerland

Strategy behind releasing Controversial Paintings/Pictures – Universal Barrier, Venus, Mars, Jupiter & Great-Spacer:

Meier- ^■■■■^■HHBHHHMHHMHM

-ed received seething today. Sigrid Kinat has sent roe snmethiJTg, that hit ire out of balance. Here, just do look, this exposure here. Of this you have spoken yesterday, haven’t you?

.^njase- 23/No_r this is something else. 24/1 cent the other posting directed to you away. 25/3 observed you very thoroughly today, anc saw that this nail alone had already burdened you very nruch in tho evening,, for which reason r misguided the other letter addressed to yrv, to a piece wFiere it can not cause harm* 2 6/That which ycu have there is a copy drawing of an Inspired pi rt lire transmitted to an illustration painter, ‘or trie purpose of slowly making the earthhunan beings aoqua*nt*>d with pictures of concerns which will trouble them In the future. 28/3Gsides, this drawing is nnt very good, but the original production is a masterpiece- 29fJust lock at tho differences. 30/Our exposure shews the center of tho barrier as an egg-shared format ion, as it is in reality, while thie”Ead rrpy shnws the center as circla-chapod round- 31/As well the radiations are quite different, and the foreground, too, where in our exposure is seen the flick-ering_r orsalescent energy, while in the painting a

221

Landscape is expressed.

Meier- Ihis we have seen for curse Ives already, but: read licie below, there it is written that I would have shot this exposure at first in the spring of 1976, Such have I feared for a long ti-Tc, like that about □U’jer exposures, for example of rSars and vonng.

Swujrifie- 32/But you have si-ewn them in the middle of rtiH lriHt year*

Meier- Of course, and 1 could see them as well, but what do yeu think, who will care about this? New these pictures have been shewn on TV on 5 ybvember 1976, and months ago exposures of Venus and Mars, as well as cf Jupiter. Now it is said, that I would have photographed them frcm the TV screen_r although I had them about one yeer before.

Semjase- 3 3/You said that once already _r but it is simply nut understandable. 34/The corthhojran should be able tu think logically in these things.

Meier- So you think about it. Troubles do as well rise around thi3 odd Jupiter and with the spaceship of Ptonh, o3thcy shewed as well onco or twice pictures ir. the television this year, which quite devilishly were equal to my exposures.

Ecflijose- 35/Thi3 can bo explained easily. 36/It dealt there of a trickfilm which was produced by information by intuition^ to prepare the oarthhuman being for certain things. 37/]Iere oa well exists a defined reason, that the grcatspoeer of ny father wac transmitted as an outline picture.

Meier- That’s good for me like a nonsense, for hew ahould I explain this to the people? I don’t knew hew-

Gemjase- 38/Perhaps we have done a mistake by these cross fades, which ia possible. 39/But we hed to loam first, and to learn to !-aicw better about the earth-human beings.

Meier- Surely, there is nothing to refute in this, but what to do now?

Sesrjase- 40/ttothinc;.

Meier- Fine. Jfow I can eat the hot soup, Can’t I?

Semjase- 4i/lt won’t be so bad. 42/Now you are nerv-vous and demoralized* 43/Withiii scoe days you will overcome these tilings ea&iiij when yuu see them mute realisticly. 44/in your present excited state* you regard everything for too dark»

Meier- Okay. In this you may be right- But tell me once: Is It really sn rrnfmincer:ly necessary that I have to diffuse these exrx^nres;, *riich already in times before were used by sensitive painters far pictures in oil or anyrhing else, and were published by those?

Semjase- 45/it had been very 1jrmrtant_r and still is, but certain groups react wry negatively, which was not calculated in our reckonnmgis or prohahl 1 ity-

Meier- Tnen I aim slaaply the fool now. You really could have infe-nrctfi me about thee© t nines, and then 1 never wmjld hsve shown these pictures.

Semjase- I knew, and because of that I was not

a lit j*** 3 to merit ion anytn ing. 4//it s imply naci to happen as it Cici; why, you will see during the run of next year-Meier— you irystery-noiger. Semjase- T can not change it-

CR 69, Friday, December 10,1976

Easter Island, Tiahuanaco, Pisco, Nazca & Sacsayhuaman:

Meier- ^^■i^^B- Ah_r T prcnised already snre time ago, for ray friend Herald, to as* you one© about the coiinecticns about Easter Tsland, which sun=»ly is known to you. In cause of tho script here, he want-s to know if you can decipher it for os?

Smjase- I am not allowed to do so_r because

hereby connections would be revealed, which the earth-hunvin icings arc? still not admitted to knew- 5/1 myself could not even decipher these marks, for they are uh<nown to me_r which is why I would have to hand them further on. 6/1 would readily do this for you, but then you would have to keep silent about the result.

Meier- Met. demanded, as well I do not want to know it, but in itaelf, I am all right interested in that, but on the ether hand, I likely would be burdened as well by this ‘knowledge- To be constantly in care to not betray sows matters is scenetiwa quite displeasing, too. Perhaps you can disclose for me the secret of Easter Island? Especially here it concerns

the giant heads, which still today ore a riddle for tne e.Tirthhoraji beings. Sbbody knows bow they got there or who produced than. Are ycu allowed to tell me anything about this?

Semjase- 7/Yes, bat I hove to keep silence about the messages left these,, if you yourself do not want to kriSB anything about thesn, os ycu -just said. 8/Listen yet: 9/The earrhhuran being is wrong when he assumes the matters around Easter Island would be an autonomous thing- 10/Ndmely, the occurences of past times on this island is in direct connection to Uie continent and the country which still today is called Tia-huanaco, as Lt was already named in earlier times-11/Despite several liitherto alternations. 12/Easter island and TiahuaiLdcu are more than 5,000 kilometers away trm each other, aiid nevertheless tliey have a direct connection to one another. 13/Hie history of this connection traces bacfc to very eexly tinea and flrsr eggs jg the year 2548, counted £tom today backward^ 14/As l expiaTnwT to you cnoc already, the l^Ht decisive calnn:z?.t^:n r:f the liirtji ~t e>. list terrestrial intelligences happened about 13,000 years ago. L5/RS ycu know, different of the imigratetf hoard “”fteserr.ed, cilu like this as well a man in position of a SHitl-lslwlsh, by tlie name of VTRft00QD1&, who was already very old alio greedy for government. 16/His n=*me 1s delivered still today to the Ehrth, but with a little change, as he has been called for some time as nnly \^|TR£CCQifi, and moreover as an iahwish CII3WR1 , though he was ccily half this position- 17/Ey his patronage aiir. liis cruel leadership he conquered the high land at around 4,000 meters altitude of Tiahuanaco and the delta-is land which you call Easter Island. 16/After this victory* Viracocoha settled together with a snsli body guard of cherubim on the sraall isle of MOT, situated before Eas-er Island, which today you call, as far as I know, >UT\T^JT_pL similar. 19/It was named Not then, because the cherubim were animal-hurran-be i ng-c re atur es # in this case all bird I ike. 20/Mot means “bird” in our ancient language, thus the island was called Mut-Isle, or the island of Bird-Humans, as It is still celled today. 2i/5o here resided Viracocoha ur just VLracccha. 22/iie and hia

followers, fled Lyraniana, like rrany others who come to the Earth, had a gigantic body structure; by Erceth measure nearly eleven meters tall. 23/These were the ones who educated the seemingly dwarf like proceeding them normal-grown inhabitants of Tiahuanaco and of Easter Island, who were procreations of emigrated intelligences o£ earlier epochs from the widths of tho universe, with much kr.ovledqe, who also handed over bo thorn their own techno logics, which were highly developed# and taught them how to operate the appliances and machine?. 24/Be as well they instructed the ancient inhabitants of Tiahuanoco and of Easter Island about the labor of stone-masoning, within which theyallowed themselves to be celebrated a3 ejeda. 25/ Kith the help of these giants and their macnTries and other gearj the ancient inhabitants worked out the maters-tall head formations from the lava-stones, and erected these, likewise with machine help, indiscriminately all over the island. 26/Similar events happened in these regions you call Pisco, Masca, and Sacsayhaaran, because here as well, the giants has

Mfefclffd. 21/Thin vr&n hh<* origin or many Gt&bttoe anci other formations, where also the forms af spaceships wore reproduced on Easter Island in the stones of the lava walls, which still arc visible at present, namely in tho form of tho egg-shaped cut stones, for the spaceships of that time had thie form. 2B/&ftor savors 1 mil Ioniums (the exact date is obscured From uc), tho giants wore suddenly bofalien by an optdomlg, then unknown to them, which took tho life of many of them. 29/Finding no moans against the epleemic, they escaped from Earth in their beamships _t and vanished iriE© the free cosmoe, and are since then preEimea dead. 30/The most thorough rseaarch of our scientists found no traca efc them until today. 31/In result does also exist Eho possibility, that they ware befallen by the mysterious epidemic in spite of their flight from Earth in their spaceships, and hava died, while their ships shot aimlessly through the cosmos, tc be attrac-ei by seme star and becccre wrecked. 32/Our calculations of probability speak much for this- 33/ Especially at Easter Island, the escaping giants left a desperate natron, suddenly deprived of technology, because their giant-gods had taken all with thesr..

34/So os well remained Lett bc™ hundreds of lncai-pletc hcad-otatuee In the lava vails of tho- volcano cratets, never zo be finished. 35/In complete despair the islanders tried to qet back the fled gods by trying to complete the unfinished atone heads with primitive stone fist vusauirs, which of course failed miserably and was given up in a few year a. 3G/Despite many exploration w* r-iniri nnr. find ouL Liuii wlii”. reason the islancers came to believe that they would be able to bring back their giant gods ny improvement of the stone heads- 37/This is an unresolved riddle for us. 38/As the improvement or the stone heads failed miserablyi after some years came the call, that the put ting-up of shining redhata would calm the fled, giants, and brinq then, back* 39/IIow and why there rose this call yet, is mysterious tu us as well* 40/In any case, with srme remaining crane-like machines and seme primitive other nt*ans scaffolds and platforms at the already numerous existing giant heads, they erected great hats moulded frcro a mixture of red earth/ sand and email stones, onto the heads. U/Several dozen such hats, whoee original form ls obscured to us, were produced in a snail volcano crater, which were then rolled after being finished towards the heads, and were lifted by the crane-like machines into place. 42/From our calculations of probability, these hats must have been reproductions of the hp 1 met-1 ike fomaLlons of the giants, which evidence ia still unavailable to us. 43/ln any case, many natters about these giants and their activity on Fhrth are mysterious to us, and we can not find a solving therefore. 44/There is only known to us_r rhat the giants left their last sign of living sctrtewhe-re in a far-away solar system of the constellation known to you as Andromeda, but where* we don’ t exactly knew, because i”rem”soncwlicre cane news of the exist-*i «”*- o*f a colonized world, tlie existance of the Earth, while from there t i l l-niurns later, started a great expedition that came to Earth. 45/These were members of a human race, which in average was 180 centimeters in bocV height, who brought a message of the giants to Tiahuonaco and lived there tor soffifr 20 years and 7 months. 46/This happened, calculated back from today, quite exactly 2568 years ago, as we could see.

5#atjii5« 42/Fran our caLaolaricrs of prftrihirty, thesa hots iqlsl hsva ‘rsBTi iir^ialucrjjcra of the hairnet-Like fbonaLiais uT Uae giants*, which g/itjgicB is srj.ll unavailable uj us.. In enj^ei ‘JFC? oontart case in Hungary a similar e^Lanauicn rt=c glvei srH a ^vJ arewlua was produced shoeing just what the Eastei Isldnuteis ccutf ses. uT the ULVuydfiL Lr^j2d Cs ;,~ls=;.,.

47/During the nearly 21 year stay of the unknown tc us ^ndrccftedans, they built up a quite nich culture, and constructed electrical energy centers whose cables they laid below the ground, protected by half-tube: cliAiiyel^ “out u£.: by thtm, about which still o.^y v< -‘^r scientists rack their brains, because they can not reason their precise production axid cbn’t knuw their purpose. A 8/ Like the giants, the Andre jmedfiriR as wr I I, vw’tt– cn’.i Id rint ncconrxlate tfteflis elves to tlie rr h 1 y cond 1 r i on? of c Mnwte arc! a – rosphere, were befallen after smn 7D years ny rr;e sarin myster 1nb euicemlsj, which caused thei&i tu escape in panic. 43/ They as well are presumed Q&EC Since that tint;, and likely have all perished! 5D7This dear friend, ls a rough drawing ur EES niauury of Uie Easter Island, Tldtiurinaco, and scire other comitry’ s parts. 51/Mtite, T do lint krinw ahout tliat, by regret.

Meier- Girl* this already ia rnix.ii iiore than I have expected- actually it is regretable tliat tlie dear giants have disappeared, because we could use such fellows here quite well an Earth today. Many iright-LhlraLy louts wjllIc likely reflect several tijres ircire befute tliey uuullshail wars, if just such giants existed here today.

semjase- 52/But this would likely not behave, Meier- Arxl Why ncjt?

rcmjase- 53/If yet could see the stcteliead Bbipatlons erected by their help, you cculd understand it. 54/ The stone fomatlcns clearly and distinctly shew very sharp, small-lipped and squeezed together nouth-carts, unusually low fonr,s of forehead, and extremely deep-set eyes, toe.

Meier- New you ere saying about than, that unusually sharp_r straight and long noses belong to tliis?

Senrjase- 55/Yes surely, like tliat are the noses of those stcne figures.

Meier- ch clear, then we didn¹1 miss, anything. I know this type of hunvir; nelng very well* X regret that thpsp fr»tlows wre giants, as thia way the horror stories of the wicked giants will nntain new rxjurish-rrent, though surely not all of tlie giant races are

like them.

Semjase- 56/in which you also byp right..

Meier- Okay, but these giants, have they only lived at those places you mentioned, or were they or other-ones at other places of tr» Earth?

Semjase- 57/This race lived without exception at the said countries- SB/But further, other races of the q*iant-ones colonized all continents. 59/As well cyclops and titans, and Aimrr-like grown people have settled in all parts of the Sarth. 60/They settled and left again, or yot they perished, maybe by causes never known.

Andromeda-Constellation ET Race:

Semjase

^^^■■^■■^^■■B- 42/Frcm our calculations of probability, Uitse hats must have been reproductions of the h p 1 wt-1 ike f ornaLlons of the giants, which evidence is still unavailable to us. 43/ln any case, many matters about, these giants and their activity on Earth are mysterious to us, and we can not find a solving therefore- 4A/There is only known to us_r that the giants left their last sign of living sccnewnere in a far-away solar system of the constellation known bo you as Andromeda, but where, we don’t exactly knew, because from somewhere cane news of the exist-eince of a colonized world, tlic existance of the Earth, while from there mllleniunts later, started a great expedition that came to Earth. 45/These were martens of a human race, which in average wis 180 centimeters in body height, who brought a message of the giants to Tiahuonaco and lived there tor soctm 20 y^ars and 7 months* 46/This happened, calculated back from today, quite exactly 256B years ago_f as we could see.

■37”During the nearly 21 year stay of the gqknewn to 05 Andrcatnsdans, they built up a quite hich culture, c-::i:-;tirjtEd electrical energy c en.er 5 whose cables tliey laid below tiie ground, clcl^JteJ by_:ialfr-tube channels put up by them, about Which sflli today yem scientists rack their brains, because tliey can not reason their precise production and don’t know their purpose. 48/Llke the giants, the Ar*lrai*»dans as well, Wi”> rnu Id rint accomodate riiejriHelVHH feu rJie p^r~niy conditions of climate arc] annrephere, were befall en After sere ?n years by rre sarin mysterious euicrLTilc, which mused thejEi to escape hi pdJilc, 49/ They as well are presiirne:3 si: i*z thai ti.it!, due

have dll uei is‘^■^■■■^^■^■■^HB

Lyrian-Giant’s ET Race :

Meier- ^^■i^^B- Ah, T promised already snre time ago, for my friend Herald, ro as* you one© about the connections about Easter Tsland, which surely is known to you. In cause of the script here, he wants to know if you can decipher it for us?

Sonjase- I am not allowed to do so_r because

hereby oonnections would be revealed, which the eaxth-hnman brings arc? still not admitted to knew- 5/1 myself could not ovon decipher these marks, fibr tloey are unknown to mo_r which is why I would have to hand them further on. 6/1 would readily do this for you, but then you would have to keep silent about the result.

Meier- Mot demanded, as well I do not want to know it, but in itself, I am all right interested in that, but on the other hand, I likely would be burdened aa well by this ‘knowledge – To be consign try in care to not betray some matters is some times quite displeasing! too. Perhaps you can disclose for me the secret of Easter Island? Especially here it concerns

the giant heads, which still today ore a riddle for tne parthhoraji beings. Sbbody knows Itow they got there or who produced thefru Are you allowed to tell me anything about this?

Spmjase- 7/Yes, bat I have to keep silence about the messages left these, if you yourself do not want to kriSB anything obuul them, fts ycu -just said. 8/Listen yet: 9/The earthhuran being is wrong when he assumes the matters around Easter Island would be on autonomous thing- 10/Ndmely, the occurences of post times on this island is in direct connection to Uie continent and the country which still today is called Tia-huanaco, as rt was already named in earlier times-11/Despite several iiilherto alternations. 12/Easter island and Tianuanacu are more than 000 kilometers away fran each othei, and nevertheless tiiey have a direct connection to one another. 13/1he hist Dry of this connection traces back to very early times and first eggs m the year 2548 _f counted item today backward^ 14/As J expiaTnwT to you cnoe already, the l^Ht decisive colonization r:f the liirtji by e>.U’=itei–restrial intelligences happened about 12,000 years ago. L5/RS ycu know, different of the imigratetf hoard “^eRerr.ed, cite, like this as well a man in position of a sHitl-lslwlsh, by tlie name of vTRaQDQ01I?\_/ who was already very old ckk; greedy for government. 16/His n=*me 1s delivered still today to the Qirth, but with a little change, as he has been called for some time as nnly \QT_t£CCQifi, and moreover as an ishwiah CII3WR1 , though he was ccily half Uiis position- 17/By his patronage aii. liis cruel leadership ha conquered the high land at around 4,000 meters altitude of Tlahuanaco and the delta-island which you call Easter Island. 16/After this victory* Viracocoha settled together with a snen body guard of cherubim on the small isle of MOT, situated before Eas-er Island, which today you Gall, as far as I know, HDttOTgl or similar. 19/It was named Not then, because the cherubim were animal-fttmn-be i ng-c re aturea, in this case all bird I ike. 20/Mot means “bird” in our ancient language, thus the island was called Mot-Isle, or the island of Bird-humans, as It is still celled today. 2i/5o here resided Viracocoha ur just VLracocha. 22/iie and his

followers, fled Lyraniang, like rrany others who come to the Earth, had a gigantic body structure? by Enrth measure nearly eleven rrefcers tall. 23/These were the ones who educated the seemingly dwarf like proceeding them nonrEil-grown inhabitants of Tiahuanaco and of Easter Island, who were procreations of imigratcd intelligences of earlier epochs from the widths of the universe, with much kr.evledqe, who also handed over to thor; their own techno logics, which were highly developed! and taught than how to operate the appliancee and machines. 24/Bo aa well they instructed the ancient inhabitants of Tiahuanaco and of Boater Island about the labor of stone-masoning, within which theyallowod themselves to be celebrated as gods- 25/ Kith the help of these giants and their machines and other gearj the ancient inhabitants worked out the raaters-fca.il head formations from the lava-stones, and erected these, likewise with machine help, Lndiscrim-inately ail over the island. 26/Similar events happened in these regions you call Pisco, Masca, and Sacsayhuaran, because here as well_r the giants had

Mfefclffd. 21/Thie. vr&n hh<* oricjin or many Gt&taaoe anci other formations, wh©ro also tho forms af spaooshipc-woro reprocluoGd on Easter Island in tho stones of the lava walls, which still arc visible at present, namely in tho form of the egg-shaped cut atones, for the spaceships of that time had thie form. 29/Aft or several mil Ioniums (thd exact date is obscured from us), tho giants wore suddenly bofalien by an opfdegrig, then unknown to them, which took tho life of many of them. 29/Finding no moans; against thu epLoomicv they escaped from Earth in their headships, and vanishes iriE© the free cbstroE, and are since then presumes dead.30/TSa most thorough reeasrch of our scientists found no trace cfc them until today. 31/In result does also exist E?io possibility_r that they were bof alien by the mysterious epidemic in spite of their flight from Earth in their spaceships, and havti died, while their ships shot aimlessly through the cosmos, tc be attraceei by some star and becccre wrecked. 32/Our calculations of probability speak much for this- 33/ Especially at Easter Island, the escaping giants left a desperate nation, suddonly deprived of technology, because their giant-gods had taken all with thesr..

34/So as well remained lert ecnw hundreds of lr\rrn~ pletc hcad-3tatuee in tho Lava vails of the volcano cratera, never to be finished. 35/In complete despair the islanders tried to get back the fled gods by trying to conplete the unfinished atone heads with prim-itive stage fist vusauira, which of course failed misera ly .=nd was given up in a few years- 36/Despite many explorations, we could nnr. find ouL fran what reason the is lancers cone to believe that they would be able to bring back their giant gods by improvement of the stone heads – 37/This is an unresolved riddle for us. 38/Jte the improvement or the stone heads failed miserably, after some years came the call, that tlie putting-up of shining redhats would calm the fled giants, and hring there back. 39/!low and why there rose this call yet, is mysterious tu us as well. 40/In any case, with sons remaining crane-like machines and some primitive other leans scaffolds and platforms at the already numerous existing giant heads, they erected great hats moulded frcm a mixture of red earth, sand and small stones, onto the heads. 11/Several dozen such hats, whose original form ls obscured to us, were produced in a small volcano crater, which were then rolled after being tinisbed towards the heads, and were lifted by the crane-1 ike machines into place. 42/Frora our calculations of probability, these hats must have been reproductions nf rip he 1 ret-1 ike fornaLlons of the giants, which evidence is still unavailable to us. 43/ln any case, many matters about these giants and their activity on Earth are mysterious to us, and we can not find r solving therefore. 4 A /There is only known to us_r that

in a far-away solar system of the constellation known to you as Andromeda, but where, we don¹1 exactly Know, because from sonwhcie came news of the exist-anrx Off a colonized world, tlie existancc of the Ehrth, while from there mllleniurus later, started a great expedition that car-::- tj b^iU . WL^LWWWWWW^L^L^LWlWWWW

the giants left their last

Giant ET Races that visited Earth:

^^^^^^^ Lyrian Guuits f^-icr- ^m^BM rhp»= giants, have they only lived

at those places you mentioned, or were they or ofeher-

ones at other places of the BSrth?

Semjase- 57/This race lived without exception at the said countries- SB/But further, other races of the giant-ones colonized all continents. 59/As well cyplops and titans, and d^mrt—like~grovn pecple have settled in all parte of the Earth. 60/lhey settled and loft again, or yot they perished, maybe by causes never known.

Meier

Now yot I have once rrcro a quest lot referring to the giants of early tiroes. In different placss of the Earth are found petrified footprints of h’jman be-inge, of legendary 9-3 centimeters length– How tall have been these human beings?

Semjaae- 131/In the average _r around 6 meters to 6,50 meters.

Meier- I see, and like that I have about figured out by myself. I sincdy mil tip lied the foot-length by the average size of the present huraan being and have found

in thia way 5.95 meters. Here T have not missed by a lot, I see. Can I use this principal nomtelly tor such comparisons? Is it roughly correct?

Semjase- 132/Surely, this ie even rather exact. 133/ That namely you found the lower result, is only in consequence of, tliat the petrified footprints of those giants originated with human beings who were still not grown up* 134/ln confluence they are a hit smaller. 135/1 know so, for T kn™ of what. tftOtigfeta it deals of with you.

Meier- Okay, then the matter is cleared. 1 don’t want to know more.

Greek Mythology Gods/Semi-Gods were Descendents of Hyperboreans :

^^^^^^^^ Lyrian Giants Meier- 0M^^^m^B these giants, have they only lived

at those places you jnentionec, or were they or otner-

oncs at other places of the warth?

Semjase- 57/Thls race lived without exception at the said countries. SB/But fcurther, other races of the giant-ones colonized, all continents, 59/As well cyclops and titans, and chart-like grown people have settled in all parts of the Earth. 60/Ihey settled and loft again, or yot they perished, maybe by causes never known.

Meier- I see, then also the coos or semi-gods of tha Greek mythology haw been such colonizers from tha universe?

Saajosc- 61/Surely/ Ucsc declt of a splinter-group of descendants of tiie Hyjjcibutecaia.

Mcicrjr- Oh yecs. How I lander/stand the relations to a

certain extent, did tell the old ferae lea some very marvelous connections, which refer to that. But now I dsk myself, how tall rrust these hyperboreans have grown, as ence with Aaket I got the chance to see a thing_f which likely will remain eternally closed away flcST the e^rthhtawi beings. And exactly frcn that I saw these tireek mythological gods cr sei’iii-goda must “have been severs! rioters in si>:t-t, jusL as Heracles must have heen nf a siztf c:f cinund Uiree jftoLers, was he not?

Semjase- 62/Surely-

Meier- well, is It correct then, too, Nnah having been around 3,10 meters in gi»_r while Atfam was up to 5 meters?

Searjase- 6 3/Surely, but Mm, was less than 5 meters in size; as this measure irissed a little mor^ than one meter.

Meier- You ar& pedantic, hut this really is of no importance any more- But r wonder now, what indeed was the size of the king and semi-ccc Gilgamesh? Frcn

Surrenan tradition* he would haw measured more than 7 meters, when I take for help the great ancient p)l-measure. But raeasured frero the small ell, this would have been only a bit more than 3 meters. Which nensure is correct: now, can you rel * ma?

a^njase- 64/sureiy, it’s Che great ell by which you have to measure.

Hefep- fell then, Gilgarresh was around 7.5Q meters in size, is that right?

Semjase- That is. right, up to soma few centimeters.

Hpter- Vols still neve me to craziness, just why are you so pedant ir today?

Semjase- 66/Bct you do want exact data.

M^ier- Kfcafc so much exact, not bo.

Seurjase- 67/lhen I have mis unflfcrs toed you.

Earth Human Beings Ancestors were Giant ET’s :

Pteier- OH^^H) Now r only wonder wr$y It is said, ana that hy ^nii rviw, thut rnrr cjrwat— /ind uhat dfs T

kncw_r how often nregt-cxeat-qTanflfatherq should Have been quite rmznal human beings? Can giants aiK3 titans and “tdiatevex else l knew, at least n our iUiayTi Lotions, be terror rorrm) ?

semjase- m/surely, but I as wen had at first to accotradate myself into this. 69/All races of human beings are norma 1-grown, according to cur terms, but not in your tern®. 70/Fran this may often rise mis-understanrlinQB, hut which I correct, hereby. 7i/£ach race of human beings is norma i-grown according to its kind of race, and only then abnormal grown vihen there appear in that race degenerations.

Meier- R’t why haven’t you told me this sooner?

Semjase- 72/Vcu think wrong, as ws have already talked about the most different human races, where i slowly started with the differentiaticris according to the earthly understanding.

MMer*- flrr*=ptec. – But how does it happen that the Earth b»lng is so gnall today despite his giant an-castors?

Semjase- 7 3/Hie first reasons for this are the rambling factors of tho eartfcbcrn hurran forms, by which the croae-ccuolings, as well ae all influences of the Earth herself, too, are only able to bear smaller-grewi human beings, these influences of

the Earth as well alternated all cur ence forefathers within their ci2e, for as well they had been giants in earlier cpcchc. 7 5/But in the run of the mi I i en turns, vhile they lived en ths Earth and accomodated themselves to her, they wnra sub j acted to the alternation by her influence, by which they became manifest ly smaller in size, by which we as the late dlrort descendants of them keep the same average sl?r- as yn\: Earth beings. 76/But there eotsist exceptione with ns as wall, as you do know, like also on End R*rth_f while oven wholo races are characterized by this QHfSfe. 77/So bocidQc these races, which haw been preserved since ancient times within their original si2e, are dwarf-like or gigantic races.

Meier- I conceive. But unfortunately enly now you give the imagination by your present explanation, like having talked at earlier times otherwise about the same concerns. Rut this is the enly impression, or an impression, for T ran uell remember, that really you told the same in meaning, hut told less facts and relations. This again could lead to criticism, that you get accused of contradiotim.

Senrjase- 78/This shouldn’t be year trouble, because these who sincerely trouble themselves for esypanslon of their knowledge, will find agreement with my explanation.

Naming of Life-Forms in the Universe :

Meier- fl^^B^^^MB- But w have heir-re abcut gods and s^i-goos, and nrw 1 wanner how the nawgj wero chosen tcr these. Can you tell me something about this? Karrcly in the last weekend I was informed about sctbg thing very Interesting in connection with your nraro. Her© it beoane evicent to ire, that your name does exactly accord to your state of knowledge, and thus to your spiritual evolution.

Scmjaso- 79/In the uhole universe. nar^es are ejecred for all forms of life exactly ir. accordance with 3b position of evolution of the coreomed form of life.

where the earthhuman being is unconsciously not behaving very rrnch in this order, and gives a name, especial Iy i o * hr it.mem beIngps fcLeiiaeiveSj vr.Ld5 La completely un suited– SO/The name cjiven to a human Leing has, by conforming to the ratter concerning -.’ i:- 1 • .j ; 1… Inn of order, to correspond tc tlie :>_>-•-it ion of Ms fen Pledge and abilities, and by this as well to the according level of evolution, as otherwise disharmony does arise within the material and spiritual sghera of Ufa, avofcing confusions and wrong inf luences, and causes the human being to go astray in his development* fil/For example, do take your own name, which means by its value, “Preserver of the Treasure“* 62/So thia value is correctly cot— responding to you, but like as well all those values of the hitherto given to you, and still being given to you j ninlertarTies, of which there are many-Meier- I understand- But what about the name “Ri l ly” as £eket onoe told me soma concerns about this ■

Semjase- 83/Euxelyj but you know that yau should no loncor use fchrc name, which is as woll a nicJcnamo, just for a certain doing¹ and work, which means for these which ycu have performed for years in different cc-untri.es,

Meier- Very fine, but only this. – I wanted to hear frrn you, as 1 really knew it by myself*

Senrjase- 84/Gertainly. B5/For certain reasons you should still keep this naire, but sirply no longer in connection to your then activity, fctaich was a hard t ine of education and learning for you.

Meaning of Name “Semjase

Meier- 4H^^HHM^ ^Le]” ^re scirethlng row: your name lies quite a definite Treanine, but which aims at being a semi^islTwish_t or whatever tliis is called?

Semjase- S7/Surely. 88/But ishwish is the male term. B9/The female term is “Ishrish”, uhere the saic3 by you “semi” is expressed in our language as “Eup”.

Meier- In consequence_r you are an glo-lshwishr rf I have understood it right* And this is exactly the meaning or expressing of your naro, too- Am I correct?

Senrjase~ 90/But certainly, this is no secret* Wrong Naming leads to Degeneration – Jacob(us):

Semjase- 91/1 a till want to give you an explanation in the sake of the giving gf the names. 92/VJhat ae-generations can appeal: if a wrong n^ros is given tu a ‘i.L-.^-j. ir^iin, ■s-xii ^ t.’-^iiv • ‘.-.iu. ^5i uiadJaaob.

Meier- This natter has already struck roe, too, -net only that his name is strange* tn me for him.

Sernjase- 93/As you can we, his doings and thinking are overburdened by dangerous facts, which are not characteristic for nun, nut are evoked by hiR wrong name. 94/But for him the stars also play an important: part, wnic’n still sponsor t-hess influences when-ever they meet him, which unfortunately is true-

Meier- in those facts, I unfortunately am not an expert. But I want to talk about it with Martin* But I often have deliberated cn Jacob and aloe found cut that his present name is completely wrong, but not Simply beoauoe I know. From my view and calculation, the end of his name should be prolonged by the letters “US^M_# which then maid maan “god protects”, or “the :<ih~3 of wisdom prefects”. But as the name is written in the German term, and pronounced, it means exactly the opposite, that is “god kills” or “the kino of wisdom kills“.

Seffrjase- 95/You have troubled yourself very much therefore, and you have found exactly the right fact.

Meier- Wall, hut what about the short name? Here I unfortunately cculc find out nothing to now,

Semjase- 96/You all should use this name no more for him. 97’/It was suited for the time of beginning, because he had Lo learn very much, but now his full name should find exercise and use, and this you have figured out.

Center of MilkyWay Galaxy & Its Origin :

Meier- MHiMHi^HMHIHIB^ ^mt ^ son**” Uiinq eli-, .idlL.Jv c^jluL Lilt –l-aiiLei <:jl udlixy. Tf I remember correctly, then once Asket told me this was around bO.OOO l lent years distant in oar SQLr-Sys-ttau, while our science says this is only 3a,0Qq

lightyears.

Sanlase- 98/Thc gal&xial center, or the gBlaxial central sun, is at a distance of S3,QQ0 licjhtyeaY£, when SQL is taken for the starting point of fraaciirg.

Meier- I see. And what does this central sun consist cf? I mean hereby_t of what material?

Semjase- 99/lhese axe still wild gas-atoms, which nr^.-ir.:- they are still bubbling by* still unordered form inside the galaxial stonn, constantly split one another, create new atomic conpouncb and separate themselves gpl 1 -form Irom cut to the outer regions of the center, and 80 in gigantic masses. IflO/lhese rotating aroun<5 thenselves with immense blaze_t split cne another further on, to form thenselves separately towards huge, sphere I ike functions, then towcuvs developing thence Ives into sun ferric t lens, which rise by couplets lots, by acrnmilations-

Moier- You mean, that never dee?; ri?p one sun alone?

Samjasd- 101/The^ ria* hpwpwipp, while then not each accumulation of this sort develops into a real sun. because many of them are too gjglj In trass, to be able to develop into such e lonraticn. 102/These then become in the run of millions and billions of years, but which already is very rare, because tlie iratter is already condensed, to very rxrnpsct stars and to plan-eta, which themselves will cnoe generate life and carry life.

Meier- Here you likely speak of an event like hap-rjcns in our solar system with tfvc> sun-systems of Jupiter and Saturn?

Semjase- 103/Surely-

Meier- Okay, and hew does euch a gal axial center form itself? Such central sun_f I mean, frrrr. which a qalaxy is generated?

Semjase- 104/This is very easy, namely by unmeasur-dljle lots of accurrrjlohicns of the driving everywhere in the universe gas-atoms, which grow to hoape, alternate and change themselves, and this way heat ere another in the nm of time and condense, end finally be propelled by the heat to the coldness of space,

where they begin to rotate and to condense sti 11 more.

Meier- This I can understand, though I am no physician. These firework-frogs will always contest your explanations, because they always want to be wiser. But now a question about the universal central sun and the or igin of the hurrying through space gas–atcftns. Where from do these cane, from what do they originate, and – what actually is the universal central sun? From Earth one cannot see it. Where is it?

Semjase- 105/These are many questions together, but they are coherent. 106/The whirling through space gas-atoms are the direct, condensed product of the central sun of the universe. 107/lt again is the origin of all materializing, cross-mater ia 1 matter, to which gets counted by finer form, the gan-a terns, too. 108/The central sun of the universe itself does not correspond to the same formation of substance as a galactic central sun, but it still consists of pure spiritual stuff, but which is already fluffy condensed, but, as explained, is still spiritual matter, and still shews no rough-material symptoms. 109/This spiritual stuff shows a milky-white coloration, and already is even visible to the human being, and that as Jj^jht^ because spiritual matter of this shape is just light. 110/As behaves with a rough-material galaxy, so as well these spiritual energies accumulate, form an immeasurable center, alternate and condense to gas-atans and are flung from the center, to whirl as gas-atcm-galaxies and other free gas-atoms through the free space, from where they finally develop themselves and become visible and rough-material galaxies and so on. Ill/The universal central sun itself is roughly in the middle of the universe, thus much too far away from the SQL-System than could be observed fran there, though its light power is immeasurable. 112/Only by a very strong helping means can it be seen as a fine milky line, in which the earthly astronomical sci ence has si\r.c^eded already some years ago- 113/The universal-central-galaxy is seen as a

central sun or the central galaxy cloes exist. 115/ Seen frcr ; ^ h-rtr:, the central calaxy appears like an luranse arc immeasurable”_fl&jsn, Allien constantly enlarges Itself.

Origin of Spiritual Matter or tight-Flakes :

Meier- ^BBB^ but fran where does this spiritual matter . _ light-flakes or however you term

them?

senjase- 116/You are very illogical, for you have that knowledge.

Meter- Of course, as the Genesis explains it clearly and obviously- But 1 don’t ask fur fifyself, buL for all triose who sr. 1Ll don’t have this knowledge,

sairjase- 117/Then your questloi Is justified.

Meier- So I nevertheless ask logically.

semjase- 118/Sureiy. 119/Nbw tit; light-£lakes, as you just said, are me^e roidensed spiritual energies rising from the Great fori, generated by her, created by will, ideas,

Meier- wei I sald_r but new do also explain to me once, what In Itself arbodies tlie cieation? I think that, this doss not deal of a living beirsgr but siinply of the nn I ve r s a 1 curlaclausr mjss .

Herri ase- 120/By tills you have already given tlie explanation. 121/>:ore about this, I myself can not explain to you, because as well our know ledge in this respect is limited. 122/The Creation corresponds to the universal ce.* bL_uJBne88, Milch leads and goreua there in leaning of the consciousness, as a dauble–spiraL-shaped oval formation, uhich at the same tiswe is forming tlie universe at its increasing extent, •while the double-spiral arms live pulsing aa apirit-uai energy ana rotate tr^wa l lIk each uQilj. . 1 knowledge do to as weU not cw:i abcut U.c Creation itself. 124/Lilce yourself, we only know the causes and the effects, the be1rKj-«>:lstlng and the law,¹? and bids, but not Tore.

Meier- I ancold not have asked you for this. You new seem to he depressed,

Semjase- 125/¥our question once again uvikes evident

to me so much, how little vae know in spite of our enorrocue knowledge-

Gizeh-lntelligences Delta-Shaped Ship:

■^^^■Sb^B ¹ ?ust ra-T^Ttrerec something:

Previously it was reported to Erie, that ifi an evening around 3 to 4 weeks ago, would have hung a triangular beaia-sprenninc ship nearly vertically high above our house for around 20 minutes* This vas told to me by en irm-keeper who says he had watched tlie object, it is interesting to note that exactly at tills time in our house, different people started t: “njtutt*” (to act strangely), and I finally ran away, because this all ‘pjbs simply too much for me. I deliberated then upon that, and have found quite many things-Do you psrhape have a presentiment, of what ship it could have dealt there? Know, it roust have looked like a delta* It had gaudy beams cf licrht in front, vrkile behind v;as a colorless lightbeam play.

Semjase- 1367You said “deIts-shaped”? 139/Tliis could only have been Gjzeh-TntF?l 11 ggnces_t who let their influence play_

Meier- Exactly the same, I also thought, and explained to the otherones. Other ships of this sort I don’t knew. What do these fools want again?

semjase- 140/They surely use our absence to become active again. I’ll,/I will hand ever this message, so that silence is ordered again, because we can’t sMn have these forces in play; moreover, there is still enough of the refraining forces for great intrigues to be plotted. 142/Thia is stupid, as ^just now we have fltore inportant things to do, than tc trouble about these intruders. 143/At all, be very csrefui and never leave your protection.

Jfcicr- Oh yes, now we are better equipped, too, as we najnely got – hew did you say it – this far-fyrrmn- Radio ication Means* Ihis means, our always dearly caring woman friends had arranged all this and sponsored it.

Semjaoor- 144/Rogard ray dear thanks therefore

Plejaren have no Relation with SS-Chief in Uster

Meier- V^^^BB- ^^Jt yet now another question* At Uster dome days ago something has happened, concerning a then SS-chiof. Arc there any relations evicting betweer …….•?

Semjase- 162/Np, be without fear. Ib3/The events are known to me, but they are of no relation to us or to you*

Dwarf Human Being ET’s -110 cms Size :

Meier- fl^^HHHIH^HJH^IHD But now still another question* Early in Wednesday you have sent me out at 00123 hours- to look at a certain pLace for sotte landed thing. By three people we then found a trace in the snow at a clearing in the forest, which very evidently must have risen from a ship* the snow

was melted in a circumference of about 3.50 meters, while still outside of the Hrnlft tojch-dcwr. supports or similar were indicated at four places. To our astonishment, we moreover found a lot of little footprints no longer than 23 ccnMmatars, which lee from the traces of the ship towards a little pool, then returned to the ship, and then towards another water-pool, ait tiie same snail footprints then also led towards the forest and then back to the ship’s traces* But still the craziest wes, when at dbout a distance o£ 100jme£crs from the ship’s prints center in the snow we fuuiid two »inyle tiiuse fuc-tr-rints witiiout cury trace leading to them. It just seemed like somebody would have flown tlircugh tLe air’ and have just stepped the two footprints in the snow,

Semjase- 164/You have looked very Llioroughly, as the saire facts we, too, noticed by a telemeter-ship.

Meier- Yes, we consirleTer: r”m= f^rrastic, hut what has happened there? Can you tell roe won* cserailaS

sanjaae- 165/sureiy, as we could localize tlie fem Of life and reach carraunication with it. 166/lfrese visitors were very snail hunan beings of j*ust 110 centimeters in size, 167/U”jey live on a small planet world of a hitherto unknown to us star system, 168/ Th?y hrive come to the Earth because of an invc luiitary shift of time, hy a faulty manLpulaticii of theii still insufficient spacedrive technology. l697Biiuip-peri as an exTzediticn ship, Sis was cranrrr.ar.ded hy sci.enti.sts, of which one moved out of the ship, to take plants, ice and water at the pools you mentioned, tor analysis by them, while another one mowed tcwards the woods, for the collection of materials there as well, l’/O/A third one meanwhile watched, moving by a floater rrear.s, the environment, for protection from une>:pected surprises* 171/But hy misfortune he at cne time flew too close to the ground, where he then left both the footprintc seen fcy you.

Meier- Ah, so that was it. Bat – where or© those dwarfs now? Can they return to their hcrnewxld at all? You said they have corns here by a time—shift, and this by an undesired one* But this means they have gotten thrown out of their own time, doesn’t it?

TaXInq his camera with him on the mission to investigate another ET landing site requested by Semjasej Meier snapped a nutter of photographs of tlic landing tracks and the small 23 centimeter footprints left in the fresh snow by the occupants of the craft toho got out of it at that tin*.

Semjase* 172/Yes, it does. 172/But they will again find their hcneland_r because father will bring them mm their t.iire hy tliH-larip, and Ejarfr.foi ^fnelr_ovii hnmeworld. 174/But this still offers sons difficulties, because we still don’t have information about their hone star system, for which reason w do at first figure exit riie cocrcinates.

Meier- Do you mean that you will find it out?

Semjase- 175/Surely, though this will give troubles.

Meier- Then, good luck. But tell me new, why and at what time did these dwarfs lane: in this forget?

Semjase- 176/dey imam landed there_r because quite nosrby is a srrall impulse-sender built by us, which serves cur telemctcr-diacs for orientation. 177 /They had registered these irepulsriG, anc ir. consequence had landed there. 178/The time o£ their landing was 21:40 hours/ in the night of Tuesday to Wednesday.

ffcicr- So this would haw been – mordent – yes, in the 7th of December.

Semjase- 179/Yea.

Meier- Well, we have alroactf wondered about those dwarfs. We even censioerec that children could have played there, but the traces in the snow to the water-pools and Lhe single traces ccntradicted this. As well I calculated from the size of the footprints, that this must have dealt with creatures of about 120 centimeters in body size, frat which fact itself we could not exclude children fiat our a»3usnptions»

Semjase- ftou did calculate very well – there bed only 10 centiiueters cf difference.

CR 70, Thursday, January 6,1977 Atoms & First Molecule :

Meier- Just this has happened as you answered my ^^^^B Rut new, still something else, a question also- In that last contact report I concealed the question and your answer – because of advice. Ihe question was, how many atorrs does a molecule -contain. Your answer vas_r that the answering of this question in this form could evoke nsiaanderstandings, yet then yea told uie that a raoiacule_ would contain 45 atoms. Unfortunately I could no more find cut the questicner, th-ijs I can not precise the question for you now, and do not know what essentially should be asked. So I want to ask ycu row for an explanation to your answer

HUM «ne has told me meanwhl ie, that the different molecules, about which J do not know, toe, what they are, would rave different amounts of atoms. So ny question a ins at: what did you describe with your answer? Df what molecule does it treat which contains 49 atoms?

Semjase- 4/1 nsve feared this would comet, but I can give you the answer. 5/with the molecule you mentioned, it deals, in your terms, with the primary or first-moloculQ of the hernmmg matter Tass cf spirit or spiritea 1 energy. h/This miecuie contains the 4^ atoms, but of which are hitherto known to oily sore few ones of tl» ©arthly science. 7/Hasioly it has to be explained herefore, the earthly scientists going astray in their termination of the atoms, because tlU9, what they call atome, are not those. S/Ihe atom itself is no mors of pure material nature, but an intermediate thing between crrssmaterial matter and the energy of spirit. 9/irvis is all disposed hy a sej£enne3S, which we rail the sevenfold synthesis of

■akJctQF., 1ft/Tn r^^rtnro rho ggnnpn plants; arA fully

different, and thus as well different in their value, u/Hitherto are known to the earthly science only two of these planes, and These are the seventh and the sixtn_ of then;, while they try to explore ths fifth one, taecause they becane attentive tottaryhew. 12/so the scientists of tarth are working fully correct within their researches, because they explore the origin of life backwards. 13/This means, that they follow hacK their researches from final product to the origin, which is good logic* 14/But in spite of their rtsjht treatment In this respect, the earthly scientists are extremely presumptions and Insufficiently educated, because, how could otherwise care up, that they define the seventh plane nf synthesis or matter s.s the atonic plane and atom, aith-i^. this is very definitely only correct for the fclrst plane, which consists as absolutely in di irt ga’r-i i iry in its values* 1^/Ihe second plane is known to tho earthly science, but it ir. truth embodies the e fifth plane which ycu call elementary particles or th© plane of olemontary particles, while tho fifth plane is already Inown to thorn, but they arc still unable to araiy7e

it today. lG/ln consequence are hitherto known to them two planes of [ratter construction (the last lwd, the sixth and the seventh), while they first try to explore a third one (the fifth), but still have no presentiment chat there exists in the whole seven planes, ana that they miss the knowledge of the further four of them. 17/And because those facts are unknown to them, by which they could understand then, that there exists a nricrer-atonr-p 1 ane besides the atom plane, which draws through all spiritual energetical ann rnughmteria 1 matter.

Meier- Thank you for your explanation, what I erxt-ceived of it- I unfortunately have only con founded ly few facts, but therewith the physicians can fight-

Scnrjaso- lB/btorraally thin wculd bo above thexr imaginative forces.

History from Lyra-Vega System upto Aryans & BAFATH :

Meier- fl^H^H^MH^^HV^- But now to the other theme, where we are also ir*teres ted in the history of Uie Aryans, il you knew anything about this?

Semjase- 19/Yes, 1 do; – at which HvnrttM shuuld T start?

Meier- Start there, when the earliest ancestors were still in their original hcmeworld. Tell the time when they first cane to liarth, etc., etc.

Secijase- 20/As you want. 21/Well, already at the beginning of our contacts I told thoroughly of the history of destruction and rebuilding of the ancient hcrasworlda of tlie…..

Meier- Excuse j.t, you talk of the destruction of the world by tlie EJestroyer^CQinet? What actually happeiied there?

SGmjaee- 22/Surely_f I sra=>ak of this. 23 f the* ancient hcoawprlda were planotc within tho cotfitellatien of stars known to you as “LYRA” and near the “VESH” constellation. 24/Few of the worlds there are still today Inhabited by different races, which all belcng to our federation- 2S/0ur then early ancestors mastered snaceflight already more than 22 nil lion years ago, and performed exiaerlltlona reaching; far into the cosmos on exploration fiignts_r and already then came to Earth tho firct tine- 26/But she still lay deeply

in early developments, and in consequence lay further for her time of dbvetopnent. 27/Uut nevertheless the Earth was often visited again to set out the p^nishec elements who were evil in the hcmeworicls- 28/But this last«T~cinly a few irtilleniums_f and then once left frcra the Earth by unknown roe an s, and left this world in calir. again, for mny_rj.lllon years* while the already

ther on in natural order, when we abstract from that, that the set-out (railed) human things mixed themselves with the already hunan-like creatures. 29/ Millions of years passed, while thy dicient races spread far over the cosmos, also developing themselves spiritually and gathering great power. 30/But this power still not control lably 11 watered, was used fox wicXed purposes anrt for mischief cn many worlds. 31/ Meanwhile the eatastrcphies caused rjy the “Destroyer” darr.aged much of the ancient nrjmawDrias _t3nd killed up to two-thires of the then nrenJcind* 32/Bit tlirouqh hardness and lots of privation, they sccr found a new beginning, hy which they built up after less than nine centuries, a new civilization anc culture. 33/ carman wort and reseaicti, umy urtciueu e very nign technology, which reached further than, oil had been hitherto. 34/in parallel, they also developed their spirit, whose forces they still could not master. 35/Su the time cams when they constructed f 1 ightnach ines again* by which tlwy could hurry through tlx* free cosmic space. 36/lhesse fliqhtraeans were of saucer-lite form and had beandrive (raydrive). 37/By these mears they flew out to the widths of the universe, towards other sun-systems and planets, which they expedlt loned and colonized, either by peaceful means or murderous wars* 38/often by evil power, they produced new possibilities for livtrKj and new space for life, as they needed this for the prevailing number of human beings of their nations. 39/ltiere were especially the scientists, who explored space for more and .Tore new worlds and solar systems, and to perform this was no problem for them, because their chipe were equipped with all technical means, which made them absolutely powerful inasters. 40/Trielr weapons were of great power and fichtir.g efficiency, in COTSoquence of which, fights against whole-nations of strange worlds Here short and one-sided.

in advantage for tlie conquerors. 41/Especially the scientists recuynized in the run of time, the unlimited possibilities of the spiritual forces, thus they sponsored tliese by the collection 5f imense taTowledge, and OQTOloped them until they became a ln3tt@r inr course for then, by which they rose still higher aloft, and soon became absolute masters of their nations. 42/For their great knowledge, they were called JHKE, having the same moaning as “God**, to uee terms known to you, meaning then again “Kings Of Wisdom“. 43/The iHWHs, much superior than their nations, because u£ their knowledge and abilities, subjected all forms o£ life below them under their rule and. governed them by dictatorial force. 44/For a tlroe of several centuries, exactly 864 years of your present earthly time calculation, the nations were exposed by dn, at first secretly glowing’ revolution, but which doings le3 to the jukhs seizing by violent ireans and trying to stifle all of that In its bud, but wherein they did not completely succeed-45/By the ambiticms ones, innumerable human beings were killed or just 5imply eliminated by horrible weapons, thus r.o flustpieoe remained or mem. 4b/nur. by this the renccr of the crowd increased, ar.c they steadfastly and secretly prepared for flight. 47/For four ler.c centuries the secret preparations lasted, fcr breaking nut hy a sudden blow in a far-reaching and open war for liberating, which spread ever many worlds of the Lyra and Vega Systems, and lasted there. 43/MDre than 55 percent of ill culture ivhs esr/sgftc and completely destroyed. 49/Some races were completely harassed, w’-:ile ^triers only by -»-ery narrow escape were able to survive. 50/Three worlds of tee Lyra-System were sinply eliminated and dissolved to energy by a new process, which meanwhilo on the Earth is already in the beginning or its development. 51/ The earthhuman being is already calling this delusional weapon “over-kill” for its deadly effect. 52/ £-iil as a product o± fantasy about an improved technology _f this weapon is in research and cc^istructicn by the scientists as a weapon for total elimination, and it already finds entrance in the books of different authors, who describe this most cruel of weapons in their science fiction works_P to preserve the earthhuman beings Iran the last delusion. 53/ln Earth

cluonology, the crjfchroakc o£ the liberation war in the Iyra and Vega systems was around 230, OOP years ego. S4/Thc high occnajidcr of tho terror!zing armies was an IT Uill fay the n^re of ASAEL, who, whan he saw Lhe hopelessness of the £ight„ withdrcw hinselt in a fast escape from the victorious and vengeful nations. 55/He secretly succeeded in occupying a pr^rful fleet cf 183 grcat*-3oacor ships (mothers-ships) and 253 space rcccnnaisajjicc ships with a total crew of 360,000 people, and fled the heaviest fighting. 56/ It.ey quickly left their home systems, to go astray in the ccgncs for many rootless yoara, until they one day found el great star system which offered the necessaxv space fcr living, far rsroved from their origin aL home system. 57/Tha new star system was comprised of 2S4 a till young and because of that blue-white stars, which already had separata systens of a few oolcnizoblc planets. 5S//Vcording to the leader of the escape fleet, Uie whole solar system was named for him, this by your word’s value as ASAEL-SaSTB*. 59/After occupying this young star system, where different planets were made inhabitable in a run of

three hundred vuaij by tho ti r^r-r i doB-^rt^rs,

and a new mankind was gcncratcc, they newly started in greet cohorts, to go exploring through the space for new room for living- 60/Cn the* three cclcri2ed worlds, different expedition ships were equipped, with which the titans tiien flow cot to the widths of Uie universe, to reach 17 years later their preconceived sin and to take poecssion of it. 61/Trds had been the stars known to you as tho HESPERIDES, which liave their own worlds rotating aroune tnecT anc were little inhabited by human forms ot life, who were subjected by the conquerors. B5/CS55c a tew centuries, a new culture was generated in the Hasperides worlds, then inhabited by the emigrants frrjm the Asaei-System. 03/Seventy years later, Asaei walked the way ot all perishable things – he cicd* 64/ffe was succeeded by his daughter Ple^a, an IIflvTi, in whi=h ccnceq^esiee the heme system was changed in nsfrc- frorr. /.cael- to the Pleja-gystem, because for the then human beings, who mce Titans, the synboiizatlon wac still of rmch valuer 3ik* still today for tho human being of the Earth, corresponding to degenerate logic. 65/Under the caTraand of the new leader Pieja, further erped-

itions were prepared, which would o^Iorc a very remote and outlying solar system, which according to all calculations must have gained posession of a part of a planet frcrn the Lyra-Gystegnj when many mil lien years ago the Destroyer had killed the original bane-worlds. 66/”ftccording to the calculations, the Destroyer itself must have taken the same course, in consequence of which it had been changed in its course by the sun of that remote system and was diverted into an always returning course through this system. G7/These calculations gave a hint to the Titans, why they started towards this far away sysLsm, not knowing that millions of years ago their great-great-ancestors had flown to this remote system and had set out unwelcome elements cn a world there, which was on the Ffrrth, your hrmewxrid. 68/so they started newly in their expedition ships and reached after Icng years to the Huff-System, where they brought three different planets under their power arid started to build a new culture 69/ThesG planets were Mars, the Earth and Malona, but they were still very desolate and 1 i f g-tiareatenirvg , thus tho crows of the expedition tieet lett tneso worlds again after a few years, while a few nenalned back, and slcwty grew savage as they mingled themselves with the animal-like and uncultivated Qeszenctonts of the sooner millions of years ago outset humans, 7Q/lhose scientists of the PIeja-Systerns left the Earth, as their earlier forefathers did, to its natural further development, and only perfemeed here and there exploring and controlling visits, and in the further run of time, left the meanwhile ocnpletely grown savage and existing there human beings to their hard fate- 71/This lasted for many tenthcusands of years, 72/Ther. the leader Pleja dicd_ anc the idol ism in the Pie ia-gy stems” passed, while on Earth a new intelligence developed fic.n tli* descendents of tlie savage ones left behind, wlrtch caused the inliabitants of the Pie ja-Systerns who were constantly weitchinq the Earthy to send new expeditions toward the Earth, which again constructed up a new culture, synchronous with the erection of a culture cn the fourth planet, which was on the world called MAT ON A» 75/But still very bartoarcus in character, there rose after less than 3,000 years, fights for

gowemiTGnt again with r^e rrv o ionizers j Nl let] led to an order that the tarth he evacuated by force to the heme cysterns. 74/’-a 3era the ccntrarv rf-nk-.ir.ee colonised, because the people ^here remained peaceful. 75/But this lasted only for a narrow ronrry years, then also there the thirst for power rose between the two different nations, and before this ecu Id he Bet-tied by orders from the heme systems, the Ma Ionian s destroyed one another sutually and destroyed their whole world. 7 6 /Scattered to thousands of small pieces by an immense explosion, the remnants of that then beautiful planet, since then, rotate around the sun between Mars and Jupiter, being an ever lasting mercurial to human delusion. 77/Prom tho homeworlds the development of the Earth was constantly watched, and year after year expeditions were sent cut to her. 78/Always repeatedly it was tried as well, to colonize anew this very beautiful wurld, but which goal failed miserably always again in a run of more than 80,000 years. 79/Several kinds of creatures were deported to the Earth, as w»l I as such ones, which you would call prisoners, slirpiy to set tfisn out there and to leave them to their fate. BO/Deprived of all technology, it could not fail, that they deqenerated and grew savage and nixed with the savame-ciCMiT descendents cf earlier elements, and became bestial. 61 /But then finally the time ranv=» when the great plan was finally started. 82/ln several hundred greatspacer and smaller ships, the Earth was again approached and occupied, 83/ft great culture was erected, which remained for 6,000 years, until coo© more the thirst for power increased among the highaiir.inc scientists which led to horrible war activities and once more all was destroyed to the last piocG. 84/In this way, the Earth fell again Into its eorlicsr state, where all the forms of life existing thereon scon grew savage. tob/Vor 4,000 years, Che Earth remained conpletely ignored and left in peace_r until it was again Flown to. 86/Bot tor this time an expedition was not the reason, but aggtn an escape. 37/ln tho homcvorlds of the Pieja-Systems war broke out once more betw&en tho higirninded scientists with their unbridled thirst for ccrrmanrt, and the people, who they subjected by their terrible weapons and other tilings. 88/But while the wickod destructive rayed In all three homeworlds, a great group of

othorwise-rhinkir.c scientists bound themselves to— gather andta) tlie lcaccrship of : :».-tr2r. ?rr u>t:. who had himself already- attained the level cf :hwh, 89/ Under his leadership, 70,000 human beings, arang them many scientists, working togeuier, U5ok conrand of different spaete-ships, and escaped from tlie Ple>.-SvBtem. 90/According to the ccordlnates of tlie old registers, the refugees reached the SOL-System, and by this” once rrore the Earth, where the Titans then settled once more. 91/ln Earth chronology, this happened about 50,000 years ago* 92/On the horoeplanets, the wicked war was fought until its bitter end, and the scientists cot challenged. 93/Their kind of government was removed and given into the hands of spiritual leaders, wir: announced the long forgotten spiritual lessons anew and educated the nation a. 94/ These reeognl7ed the value of the lessons, acpropri-dted them, and lived accordirrjly since that tiro, Iron which they frame: the final peaco and lived since then trader the law and order of absolute determination, which renditions are preserved until today and will never change. 85/3*1 the run of tho na>ct 8_rCO0 year.c, the. plrja nations developed thcwncalwr! uf» to a very high spiritual level, in result of which, they made alliances with every pcssiMe similar and other Btrangi nations of nearby and ±ar-away systems, anc unanimously Lived for evolution. 96/ln this way then together developed another groat alliance, in the cause of which they performed new expeditiens, and found in 1951, years ago in Earth chrurology, a seari-spiritual world in tne Andromeda Star System, wi iich was inhabited by semi-spiritual creat-iires, an already extreme ly highdevelopcd form of I if ft, which still existed semi-materialiy# tut as well seml-spir-itually, too. 97/By agreement cunonq these forms of life, they all decided that irj the future, these beings in Andrcneca should guide and govern, r»y their gigantic knowledge and wisdar, the fates of their nations and their great alliance_r which plan was welcomed joyfully by all nations. *36Yln con sequence it was decided by agreement of tlie spiritual leaders, who were human creatures and Kyi ritual teachers, that all fates should in the future te guided by the, now best friencs, semi -spiritual creatures. 99/The manner of guidance should be that ana of a council from the

side of tho higher spiritual level, in consequence of which this control and guidance was called the “High Council”, and is maintained this way until today, and will never change. 100/Since then, all nations of all races allied to us remain under the guidance of the “High Council“, which never orders any cemnar.cE, but only offers a “high advice”, the observance of which is at th» disposal of each single torn at lire, and which normally is deserved, too, without exception. iQL/The refuged to the Earth humans at first know nothing about the end of the wars, 102/Indolight over their new-wen liberty_f they gladly subjected thornsq1 vac to the straight regienre of Pel-cgon, who had chosen two hundred scientists for his sub-leaders, and arranged them in order according to their fields of knawladga. 1G3/Under their leadership there rose en Earth en all tha continents, large cities and other colonized regions of a very high culture. 104/For around 10,000 years peace and concord reigned, but than a now IHWH by the name JESftS came up, who murdered tho followor of Pelegon and took the command fco himself, above all the then united natiervG armi rj%e*«. lO-v/Dut already tv.^-janty yearc later, the people rose up against Jesas and a horrible and worldwide war broke cut again upon the Earth- iD6/Many hundreds of thousands of pecple flee in groat ar.e small spaceships to the free cosmos, escaped and settled on Beta-Centaurus, which you know as Barnard’ s- Star > 107/Scme few million human beings remitted back on tho Earth, whoro everything til at had been constructed by human beings had been completely destroyed* 108/Tho. renraining people, new deprived of all technical and other cultural possibilities, because of tho total obstruction_r fell mor© and more into a miserable lethargy! degenerated and became wile beings with an evil barbaric-. ^^^^9′

Semjase:

110. For 700 years the Earth was simply avoided, before the descendents of the refugees [on Beta Centauri, (in another space-time configuration)] set out to once again settle the beautiful blue world.

111. This was 133,000 Earth years ago, according to your current chronology.

112. The returnees were led by an Jschwisch with the name Atlant, married to an Jschrisch named Ka ryatide.

113. in the latest episode, under the leadership of Atlant, the continent of Atlantis, which had been headed for again and again, and used for millennia, was expanded and made habitable, while under the command of his wife Ka ryatide, Lesser Atlantis came into existence, as at the same time her cousin Muras built the gigantic city of Mu, which, like Atlantis, also found its origin in very early times.

114. The reason for the construction of these cities so far apart was, that the humans had become cleverer through all the wars, and hoped for peace as a result of the great distance between the cities, if everyone stayed in their domains.

115. So it went well for many long years – a whole 1,800 years, to be precise.

116. Then, however, again some scientists exalted themselves, whipped up by power lust, and tried to snatch up control for themselves.

117. This time, however, they had not reckoned on the peoples’ memory of war which had been passed down over the ages.

118. So before the scientists could strike, the people rose up against them.

119. Through an accomplice, the scientists obtained possession of spaceships and fled into the space-time-shifted regions of Beta-Centauri.

120. This was 115,000 Earth years ago.

121. After 2,000 years, during which the malicious refugees again created a high technical standard and produced many descendents, they returned, filled with hate, to the Earth, after they had increased their hate immeasurably against the extraterrestrial inhabitants of Earth, and were only able to preserve order within their own ranks with terrible punishments.

122. Spurred on through their inhuman hate, they, through research and the knowledge obtained from it, drove up their life expectancy to more than a thousand years.

123. Their single wish was, however, to gain control over the Earth, for which reason every individual was taught wicked intrigues and was instructed in the craft of war.

124. After 2,000 years, this hate-drenched people was so far along that it could venture an attack on the Earth, therefore it manned its ships and came newly to the Earth, and indeed under the leadership of the Jschwisch Arus, the barbarian.

125. This happened 113,000 years ago.

126. Arus was extremely bestial and barbarous in his disposition, and his power was feared.

127. Like Pelegon, already thousands of years before, Arus also had 200 high-grade scientists with him, which he made sub-leaders.

128. In a lightning action they fell upon the Earth, robbing, murdering, and taking possession of the land.

129. Primarily, they conquered the distant land in the northern regions, where the climate was moderate and very good.

130. These were those regions, which are traditionally known to you as Hyperborea, and which were far in the north, before an upset of the Earth shifted its axis, so that the then regions exist today where you name Florida.

131. Coming from the north, Arus’s son, Arus the Second, set out and fell upon those lands which today you call India, Pakistan and Persia, and so forth, whereby they struck the earliest forefathers of the Sumerians, who, peace loving, fled and set down far in the south; a people of dark colored skin, but by your terms, not Negroid, but like Europeans and of tall growth, risen from a race of former Sirian refugees, who had likewise settled on the Earth 133,000 years ago, as did the refugees from the Plejaren-System.

132. Named after Arus the Second, the India of today was at that time called Arien, which, however, split off from Hyperborea after a few centuries, after 210 years, to be exact, and joined with the inhabitants of Mu and Agharta, while from Hyperborea, Arus the First constantly troubled Mu and Greater Atlantis by wicked war activities, in order to become their ruler.

133. During around half a millennia, or said very precisely, during 502 years, those war machinations continued, until Arus the First, who in the meanwhile had become old and weak, succeeded in infiltrating wicked elements of his hater humans into the leading controlling ranks of Atlantis and Mu, who secretly stirred up violence and hate for so long, as also did their descendants over several centuries, until, through boundless intrigues, Mu and Atlantis were able to be completely destroyed some centuries later, while the only few survivors were beaten into servitude.

134. However, great scientists, in knowledge of the coming things and conscious of their powerlessness, set off in spaceships and fled towards the early home-worlds in the Plejaren systems, where they were affably received.

135. I indeed do not need to speak yet again about the destruction of Atlantis and Mu because you will find that as a separate chronicle in the explanations given to you.

136. So it only remains for me to report that Arus the Eleventh, as a very distant descendent of Arus the First, was murdered in his old age many thousands of years later, and around a hundred-thousand years, after the destruction of Mu and Atlantis, by his third-born son Jehavon, after which this one took over command of the hater-people, in order to rule these and three Earthly peoples and the Hyperboreans himself.

137. The one Earth people consisted of the very distant descendents of the Armus people who had lived there where today the region of Armenia is.

138. These were descendents of the Jschwisch Armus, who settled there with his race 133,000 years ago, after he had emigrated from the Plejaren systems.

139. The second Earth people which fell under the Jehavon’s control were the (likewise very distant) descendents of the Aryans, who meanwhile had mingled themselves with the still very underdeveloped, pure Earthly and lethargic, native population, after the Sumerians were expelled.

140. The third Earth people was actually, in and of itself, no such thing, because it concerned a very widely disseminated alliance of gypsies, which was interspersed with Jehavon’s spies and saboteurs,

who, in unity with the gypsies, brought about dissention everywhere, greedily drawing everything to themselves and were always constantly eager to murder, burn and rob, for which reason one named them the Hebrons by the original language of our forefathers, therefore Hebraon and later then Hebrons.

141. These names correspond to gypsy, scum and outcast in the sense of the original language, which therefore has not been transferred to your present languages, because the sense of your present term for gypsy still only means the wanderers, the itinerant, and the unsettled ones.

142. Thereby it should be clarified that the present gypsy people have not the least in common with the Hebraons of that time, who proclaimed themselves the first born and the chosen ones, just as much as do their distant descendents, who today still dare to assert this.

143. In truth, the Hebraons were the real scum and outcasts of Earth humanity, because through them fights and quarrels within the whole world were constantly stirred up and yet further spread, which has been maintained until the present day.

144. Earth will first finally be calm, then, when this power-hungry and bloodthirsty Hebraon alliance, and which they themselves named as a people, which has split into various sects addicted to world control, and so forth, is fully dissolved.

145. Jehavon ruled until about 3660 Earth years ago, until he was likewise treacherously murdered by his only son Jehav, who then snatched up rule for himself, after 340 years of his father’s reign.

146. Jehav ruled wickedly, and always screamed for blood and revenge, until 3,320 years ago in your chronology, during which time he sired three sons, who were named Arussem, Ptaah and Salam.

147. Megalomaniacal like his father Jehavon, he let himself be proclaimed as creator, and celebrated as such, and like his father, he caused terrible devastation among the three human races, and he demanded blood and death.

148. As addicted to power as his father Jehav, was also his firstborn son Arussem, who constantly wanted to take over his father’s power.

149. So he also finally murdered his father Jehav, and wanted to snatch up the power for himself.

150. But he failed profoundly, because his younger brother Ptaah and his youngest brother Salam positioned themselves against him, in order to expel and ban him into exile, because, having become disgusted by the constant wars, power struggles and bloodshed, Ptaah and Salam already made an effort themselves for many decades to lead humane forms of life.

151. Therefore already for a long time, they assembled around themselves many like-minded people, with whose help they gained control of Arussem and his 72,000 followers, and expelled them.

152. But Arussem secretly returned to Earth, and settled down with his army, in the land of Egypt, in the old cubical constructions which had existed there unused for more than 70,000 years.

153. Deep in the interior of the earth and deep below the pyramids, they established themselves securely, whereby they converted the rooms and constructions deep below the present pyramids of Giza, as a center for their wicked purposes, from where they and their descendants since then tried to realize their tyrannical plans, but as of now without noteworthy success, although their way of obtaining

the goal of deceit, lying and intrigues was by wrong teachings and the leading astray of the uncorrupted Earth humans through religious teachings of madness and cults, and many kinds of other evil machinations.

154. Due to their expulsion they, however, forfeited very much, because all possibilities for technical and otherwise scientific further development was prevented for them, as also however was all their research, and so forth, which thereby led to the quite rapid reduction in their life expectancy, and today still only amounts to an average of 94 years, which in relation to today’s people converts to practically only about 20 years higher than the average in European regions.

155. This means for the renegades, called the “Giza Intelligences” by us, that they are slowly dieing out, and today are still only fewer than 2,100 in number.

156. Due to complete isolation from free space, these remaining ones will also be no more, in fewer than three decades, because they are all already old and no longer capable of procreation.

157. But in spite of that they still maliciously hold firm to their tyrannical plans, and they don’t see themselves as beaten.

158. Arussem ruled until about 3,010 years before your time reckoning began (3,010 B.C.E.) until a powerful forced departure was secured for him by a mutineer by the name of Henn, who was called Jehovah in the tongue of the Hebraons, and likewise also gradually within his own ranks, whereas the appellation “The Cruel One” was added.

159. In the year 2,080, B.C. already old and weak, he was displaced, and his nephew Kamagol the First, took over the evil command of the Giza Intelligences, in order to expand the headquarters below the surface of the pyramid of Giza to a murderous center of power, which allowed no possibility at all of being destroyed anymore.

160. Like no ruler before, Kamagol the First forced all earthly religions into his control and created terrible cults which demanded human blood, which were able to be partially maintained until the present.

161. All efforts from outside were in vain, as his position of power could not be broken.

162. But also Kamagol the First was only a human, so one day he met his own fate from out of his own ranks, in the form of his own son, Kamagol the Second, who overthrew him and deprived him of power, and let him die miserably in a deep dungeon.

163. Kamagol the Second was in many things even more malicious than his father, which he soon revealed, after taking over power, through the introduction of monstrous mass murdering of earth-born terrestrial human beings, who he slapped under his religious power through many kinds of means.

164. As one of the last really extremely long-lived, Kamagol the Second attained a great age and died a natural death just a few days ago, which we were able to ascertain just 2 days ago.

165. He departed this world on the 27th of December 1976, therefore around 10 days ago.

166. The still remaining Giza Intelligences, already old and weak in many ways, but still filled with hate and tyrannical plans, don’t give up.

167. But indeed their days are numbered, so, in three decades, at the latest, they will be no more.

[gaiaguys note: according to the Plejaren, these remaining people, also called the Bafath, were deported by the Plejaren in May, 1978.]

168. With the heaven’s sons, the Hyperboreans and the emigrants from the Plejaren system, Ptaah and Salam, the sons of the murdered Jehav, led the further rule by common agreement.

169. They governed well and created peace, and only occasionally mixed in the affairs of the Earth-born Earth humans.

170. After his 93rd year of government Ptaah was stricken by malicious and unknown disease, from which he succumbed a few days later, consequently his brother Salam continued to lead the government alone, until, weak from his great age, he handed over command to his son Plejos, 2,040 Earth years ago, after he had taken up connections to the home worlds already centuries before and had placed himself and his people under the home form of government, namely, that of the spiritual teachers.

171. His son Plejos was, like his father, very wise and a kind governor, and, as 1,999 years ago of earthly chronology, the home worlds, after an interruption of around 240 years, newly positioned themselves under the guidance of the “High Council”, he also arranged himself and his people under it.

172. Respecting and following the advice of the “High Council”, he prepared for the long-yearned-for return to the home worlds, which resulted 1,994 years ago, by your chronology, after Jmmanuel, at Plejos’s direction, was begat by the spiritual leader Gabriel, was educated as a prophet and had become right for his mission.

173. Still to mention is that among the very distant descendents of Arus, who had subjugated the lands in the north, there existed elements in great number, who, until into the time of Jehav, preserved themselves as the Arusists.

174. These, a group of 160,000 humans, were named the Great Aryans, because they still advocated the ideas of Arus the First.

175. They even released themselves from the powerful control of Jehav and wandered, plundering, through the land, from northwest to the east, where they penetrated into that land where in earlier times Arus the Second had settled with his people and expelled the Sumerians, where, in the meantime, however, the then Aryans mixed themselves with the low native population and forgot their actual origin.

176. Also, in the meantime, the descendents of the Sumerians returned to their old homeland, so also they settled there again.

177. But then came the Great Aryans, who moved between the Caspian Sea and Ararat, and took possession of the clay-brick towns of the mixed people, which had reached a good level of prosperity as a result of the earlier invading Aryans and the returning descendants of the Sumerians.

178. Their work consisted mainly of trade and agriculture, which was well mastered by the Sumerians’ descendents.

179. So, the appearance of the humans and all their buildings was very orderly, and a strict discipline ruled, indeed even a certain submissiveness towards the highly developed Sumerian descendents, who were superior to the native people in consciousness development and worldliness.

180. And exactly this world was attacked and forced into bondage and transformed and pressed into a new state structure by the Aryans, who, deprived of all technology, had been wandering for long years, coming from the far north.

181. Deprived of all technology by Jehav’s myrmidons, the Aryans settled down in the distant lands, but in time became stunted and mixed with the natives, so, soon all knowledge and ability of a higher level and of their origin disappeared into the darkness of forgetfulness.

Meier- Fantastic, there I arc. flat lUce a flounder. But what now is the name of the new upmost knave of the Gizeh-cr.es?

Semjase- 180/According to our information, no new ccrnnander will rone to appear» 181/In the future, all decisions should he settled by ccmron conclusion.

M&ier- Ps well, okay, then tits knaves will scon tall into diBsention among themselves and eradicate one another.

Senrjase- 182/Surely, this may partly happen.

History of Name ‘Pleiades’ :

Maler- ^■^■^^^ Now yet still two questions, or three, concerning the Pleiades; So this name traces back to an DM1* And the name was simply maintained later on Earth, or were these stars -otherwise named

hero?

Somjann- 183/Thie name was preserved, but went lost in tho confusion of languages appearing on Earth, to other form, but then to find its way back in the run of time tc its true original value, which fact traces back in the nsin to your mythologies.

Meier- This will be then as well mainly the ancient Qreeft once, isn’t it?

Senrjase- 184/Surely

Plejaren Chronology:

ology you use, at

as well by years, as wo do?

Semjase- 185/But certainly, because originally they are our forefathers who invented this chronology, and liXe it ia nr. forth, tco,

Meier- I see, anfl since wnat tun& fio you county i mean, since what tune or wnen did your chronology start?

SaiRjase- 186/Sinee the beginning sf the peace in qui

hrro? systems, thus around 50,000 years Meier- Yes, and can yon r.ei i tlie exact date? 9snjase~ lBB/We count today the year of 49,711,

Semjase- ^^^■■^^^■^■■^^^^^^ 193/ want to explain therefore, as w»U Iwving established a new chronology since then- that in consequence we use two of them. 194/lte year 49,711, which leiiiinds us ot tite rinai tune tor yujui, «uki uie yuui i,?3ij which reveals the spiritual synchronization and har-rami’zatioft,

filler- J do understfiia tills, but if it sound* a bit tolly, 1 really do uiii3erstancl It. I regard the reasoning of your chrnuuluyy better and besides that more worthy than the eaithly, where one gets confronted hy si I ly pretentiue creators and. other knave»-

Origin of Name ‘ERRA’

Meier- wen, and now tie question of, hew Err© haa received her name, and when?

Sarrjasf*- IfiS/Thfit’s very easy. 190/The system of Pleiades’ planers, whirrh axe much younger than the Earth, and their stars, too, than rJie Earth, were named only hy numbers until tlie time vAitsi the “Kiqh Council” took over the guidance. 191/BlL since then, z-y pea i. re at the “High councilone Times tux liane worlds by well-ss’-indiric names, and like this as well trrn.

Fteier- if 1 think Eight, this must have happened 1,951 years ago?

i^fujase- lS2/Sureiy, you think corieuL. ^^^■■B

Coming Events for Year 1977:

Still now yet .something else: CcJi yuu uell me some matter? fnr The yeru 1977_r about the cgntinc events and about other plans vtiii aim for? Different things yon already told nncng; four eyes* but there will surely Btlst scsne matters wtildi the other ones ore allowed to knew as w»ll_r aren‘t there?

Serrjase- 19 S/Surely, I am aliened to tell 5Ct*e; what do you wanr to Know?

Meiers What is going on with tlie earthquakes and other nature_ ratastrcphies, aitd so on, whether you wii l sti 11 give seme QBicnstratlons – in spite of all, and whether there are ongoing any things in respect to tinJcnovn flying objects?

Semjase- 196/Sone things I am allowed to tell you officially.

Meler- Gfcay, here I am interested to Know, hov many dead ones, and wounded people, there have been in the earrj-xnnice In China? officially only quite unclear anil deceptive information was given. But trie prophesies given to ire by petaig speak on the contrary t:-f about one minion dene! bodies.

Semjase- 197/’mis is correct. 198/Oiir explorations fond that 893,000 people wgrg killed in the earthquakes in CMra. 199/2l)K_r000 people will hear heavy injuries for the rest of their lives, while a further 811, QUO persons have been more or less injured. 200/’ine amount of missing people not: found until today, who for the greatest part are deeply covered down he .low the ruined fields, is around VP, uOO persons. 201 /But now I want to answer to you tho other” questions. 202/The Earth will not find her tranquility, because still much worse earthquakes Will sh^ke her, than happened during the last year. 203/Hut all those quakes mny not be expected in this* year. ^U4/But they will be of such horrible power that countneg and isles will sink,, 205/An extraordinary heavy dryness will attack the world, soon to be followed by floods of great measure. 206/ The airspace-drive wi 11 suffer heavy, uery heavy loss by many events, like this the sea-drivo, too. jvuaziq violence and criminality wi 11 everywhere climb to giddy heights, =\nr. forceful causes of death will prevail among the human beings or all races, 2GS/1his all will he much worse than ever b»fore».

Meier- 0′<ay, ttls airendy suffices, but on ^hat do you base your information?

semjase- ^.u^/inese are calculations of probability.

CR71

71st Contact Monday_r 10 January 1377

02;14 h

ll>:xk4i\ -TroiiSiiLLssllB GODfcaCfc

Qecnjose- 1/During our conversation in 6 January, Iti our last contact, you asked re for different future concerns, but which I only answered you insufficiently- 2/So because I wasn’t or still wasn’t instructed about which of and how much abuut the ccniiiiy events for the ciiUilLUitui beings in Lhe year of 1977 T would be alluded tu ajrr.juiice officially (L Meld back). 3/ Therefore I discussed tills wlrJi Quetzal, wro told me Uie details of the matters, m crxiseqrenre of wnirh i am now alleged Lo tell yuu closer ClerMls. 4/Within here it must be understand that nr/ lrifornv=Hnn ~s partly based am prophetic sight, and peur.ly in thp program of our pn.ubabl11ty caini1artons. VSo listen new for the announutLitdiits, which are of regrettable hardness, worse than all the yeara he fore, and which ycu should reveal by iiLUbeis:

6/1) The heaviest eartliquakes, worse in effect than all of them s1r.ee 9 Of) years aqo, will shake the Earth and dwiqe the suiiace or the planet. 7/The aroumtjuf

dead bodies will be much higher than in 1§76. 8/By uncferBea volcanoes new islands will be generated, where our analysis shows that the first island of this kind will rise near Japan. 9/Existing islands and smaller continental ports will siols^ within the floods of the sea, while on the continents snwllex and greater shifts of ground will be felt. 10/Espec-ially ore insnaced by earthquakes in 1977 all those countries which were shaken by quakes already in 1976. 11/Djt there also fLnnounces itself in this year the great trench of San Francisco La Alaska, and legions 5 Austria, ^itzerland and Gerrkuiy which are afflicted by different earthquakes. 12/Then in this year also the continent of Africa and the island regions of Oceania will be shaken It/ quakes, as well as Russia, too, end other regions.

13/2) Several volcanos all around the giube will tlien throw out g lowing around in sudden and unexpected eruptions # and damage irany thousands of huTtm lives. 14/The beginning of these caning events will be seen already during Uiu next days, when several tlifajM-anc:

human beings get killed by a heavy volcano .:?raption in the country of Zaire in Africa.

15/3} The snow-falls in tho. boginning of the year of 1977 wiLl increase, unusually, and demand many victims . 16/Even groat regions which have no snow-fall at all in other times, will got covered by great masses of anew and suffer need, while iirmense downfalls of the temperature will cause a very many dead bodies by freezing in rrany countries, and not only in countries that are accustomed tc snow-falls, but as well in such where cold and snow axe unknown. 17/Starting already totorrcw, unusually large snowfalls will hit many countries all over the globe, and demand many victims. 19/Smaller and greater villages will get cut off from their environs, and even airflight lines of whole nations will hove to be grounded for some tine. 19/The end of the sncwfalls will bring greater and smaller catastrcphies, because avalanche crashes will follow in all the world, which will causa much misery and need for the earthhuran beings. 20/Dasidea many animal and huntan victims, great areas of land also will be afflicted while streets, railway linos, and buildings of human beings will bo damaged by the crashing down avalanches.

21/4) The huge snowfalls all over the world will drag along very bad summertimes for many, many countries, as there will rise heavy dryness which spoil tho coed and harvest.

22/5) By the coming times of drought, unusually great regions of land and forest will get damaged by conflagrations all ever tho world.

23/6) Many countries of tho Earth will be flooded by great amounts of water, whil© oicowhere rules drought and misery, demanding victim3 of hunsn beings and animals, and damaging very rruch countryland and objects constructed by human beings. 21/Thon also will stomflpcda rage over the eeeans, crash into islands and continent regions and demand doadly contribution.

25/7) Shipping of the world will be cruelly beaten, and very many victims will be demanded. 26/A whole series of ship catastrophies will come to appear, and the cost will amount to billions in money for the

hujrvm beings. 27/Especially the oi 1- transportation shipping ia threatened by the enormous oitfifljnt of natural power, which opposes the robbery cKsrciEod by the human being and exploitation of Earth petrol, but which connections the aarthhiiTiari being is not able to understand and to boliovo, and oven docs not know about at all, cr accept. 2B/Rjfc tho Earth rages in wrath and defends itself, while she tears away from the human being the materials robbed from her, and infects thereby those regions, and danemges them, which ore roost important to the eeurthhunen being for hie further existence, which are the oceans. 29/The self defending forces of nature have announced the fight against the hunan being, and hit him hardest- there where the pulse of life is heating. 30/If this is damaged, then no living creature is any more safe to exist in this world. 31/By the catastrophies in shipping, great quantities of oil will be released which swim as huge and~ “cfestrucrLJye carpets en the water, killing creatures ar*2 linalLy siiakirtg *&wn as deaLhbrJJigirig long rttfnairiiiig nud into Uie iconic bed, and cover as a touqh isadly Hess the HMres below then, destroying them. 32/In this way the forces of nat‘jrc defend themselves against the delusion cf the caxthhunum, with the aim of destroying him, because _r when tlie hunan being disaoococo from the Earth surface, then is the Earth first able feo bfcglfl regeneration, which activity could last for e5dllieng~of Years, and return her to a priiaary status* 33/£ut for “Ehis not to happen, the human being has little chance even if he steps all earthly exploitation as «eon as possible, and no further exploits her. 34/lhlt thJLo means that all exploitation is suddenly stopped and becomes valid, and at the some tine world-wide birth con-rol is strictly exercised, and births are stopped for at least seven years. 35/Xii^ still exists for the earthhuman being to save himself, but the tiine has become very sliort for him, as there 6b not rem-in more than four or five years for him to rescue himself and to arrange himself into or iter with trie laws of nature.

36/6) The year 1977 will bring much misery by war acttvltlea for the eorttihLfnsin being. 37/The mischief of the terror is La will grew and change towards new s:iurdHr-nie.an.s, while ti^ny human beluga will die o n^;

erable death. la/Thts guilt, therefore la in the main the natlcn of Israel and the- states supporting it* J9/ln this respect, the guilt for the coming senseless bloodshed is carried by all those who cooperate with her- 40/Tnere is already menacing in tire northeast and east, the idea of a worldwide war, stirred up by the machinatiens of TsraeK 41/Hie day is no longer far off, that the loea will find its break-through and a world-wide, destructive war bursts out, which already glooms in beginning thoughts. 42/This wicked and menacing event can only be averted If tⁿn n.^itims of the world come to an agreement to dissolve together the state of Israel, whereafter then all borders of all states are dissolved and a world government formed which should coene into tunct ton. ^J/tnis alone vouciies for reaching the long time hoped tor peace, and to preserve it as well, while basically it must be explained that there has to be formed a world’s government of non-political manner, but a spiritually guided, one, which must be exercised.

44/9) The year of 1977 will be basically a year of murder of great and small character. Ab/fXy land 01 the Earth will be spared from this, as even wicked massacres will break cut in many places searching out innumerable victims of human beings. 46/Swltzerland also will not remain spared from this, but of other shapes and less quantity- 47/Murders and other killings from hate, despair and revenge will rise rapidly in amount, as well as murders for purely criminal roasone. 48/Whole families will fall victim to the imirdarous passions of very different elements, especially in the first half of the year. 49/Kulllt–ios will come to appear as the reason for the bloody deeds, and the murdering elements will even feel themselves in the right. 50/1he judging court’s bail-iffs will be ovciizurcbned by these coming events, and in~their unreasonable simplicity will even confess several mitigating causes for the murderous elements, one in this way still sponsor the irrirdaringc.

51/10} The year 1977 will bring many new discoveries for the scientists of all branches, which, well used could briny much progress for the earthhoran beings, nf positive character; but which according to trod-

itional pattern will be elaborated for negative value bringing death and destruction upon the nuran being, h2/In medical science, unaeeuned discoveries will be rudej and register great success, as well as in the tie Ids of astronexny, chemistry, physics and technology.

S3/11) Tho scientists of one state will develop in 197/ an eattredely dangerous and deadly weapon, by which the ccncernec state gains great power!^–

i>4/12J Prom cosmic space care menacing danger?, but ot which crieser description is not conceerSpd to me.

SS/13) Different new, and hitherto nnknnwn to the human being, sicknesses will appear.

bfc/1’1) Airilight will suffer from unusually much damage ans will have lots of victims.

57/These _re the rroet iinportant predictions for the year 1977, consisting partly of probability calculations, and in a small part on prophetic annamne-Mints. 58/It is net conceeded to me, to tell you more

ab-aut this in an ^rrioiol r«r»r>r»>-_r :anH e.n T himr* fn

let it be with that- 59/Eva luate these in format ims in good manner and announce them, too, if necessary, to the world’s govprnmentfi.

Unknown ET Races to get in Contact with Earth Human Beings :

Meier- Yez, and what about a deronstration, etc. 1

Sengase- 210/This is still missing tor you and promised. 211/One time might be spring or surmear, yet perhaps just the autumn. 212/But from the other side, not frcm ours, will arise some surprises for the earthhiraan being, when certain things will come to appear by strange to Earth races, as T alroady ox-plained to you in confidence and only for yourself.

213/1 an not a) lowed to explain more about this, here.

Meier- That’s well till now. I don’t want tourgeyou. Just one thing is net evident tu me. You previously told n£> once, that for months an extraterrestrial spaceship would fly in Earth space and search for contact with Bartft hunans, buL not dare to do so. Frcm where Is this ship coming, arid why don’t you start contact with it/

Semjase- 214/It is very strange with that, because until new, we have tried a lot of ways to cet into contact with it, but in vain, and when we appear, then those ships disappear,

Meier- Why suddenly they?

Gemjase- 215/For they arc several ones, as we have noticed. 216/They are all of whitc-chininc or green-ahining color, which often draws behind them a strange orar>gg~colored tail, which contains unknown and strange to us stuffs, which is being analyzed by our scientists. 217/lr. leswcl l.j these objects, OUST recKonninQa of probability result in some still un-defliiaUle tsux^xiit^.

CR 72, Thursday, Febraury 3,1977

– Semjase points out the Earthquake zones on a map of Switzerland Plejaren send only Reason-Carrying Impulses in Financial Matters:

First is the problem of the object, which fir at we have to fird, and second then sSSC a problem of tlie finances- Such a suited object might cost up to 500,000 5fr., and whereiron should ws take this stock is a riddle tu rre.

Sffnjafie- 1 “J/The reasonability will ease the way for ym, and besides, we will send ot.it reason-carry in g jjipulees towards all these who conic decisively share in regulating the financial matters. 14 Ate will =e:ui cut impulses of truth. frrtt ur.tch trey will recognize the truth and the necessity of the undertaking..

Meier- Only this will move well.

Semjase- 3 S/No coercion wi 11 be done, because they all have to ClQGiCte from their own reason and their own will. 16/Moroowr every single one is working here in all for his own evolution, not only in this lite, but already for the next rebirths as well 17/

Re-Incarnations for the Billy & Members of the Group :

Wriy<r«-> f:3 yfuir giT:V:p Will find OKiT EleXt UlCaM-

natlon Iji the center as built by you, which jnatters win be guided by our arg your ow:i helL’, as -veil as £y a to rise from you ….. wherefore we tjive you the instructions. 18/we will watch as *eil for the outbuilding in a suited iranner of the center, giving detailed instructions to you and will assist by good service *

Meier- You talk of great things, girl* Pm I at least allowed to hear, who win have his next incarnation in z’r.e center, and within what years?

Senijase- 19/Surely, T can r-i i yr:: ^ of them* 20/ScnJecnes of the hlt-herbo grmp will spend an extremely short time in the Other Vtorld region, before they vill moot again with the group in the center_r in a r^al life of physical form- 21/Trie first of them will incarnate again for the group between try? years 2012 and 2Q25, others between 2033 and Z036 and the remaining ones between the years of ZD45 and 2222- 22/Thi5 rapid sequence is because th* labor must not lie fallow and has to be led further on, so that in spite cf all the canning cenfusions and wick-

edne?*??, it itself slowly spreads ths kit wl edge in your world, for only hy this, tre iimensely dwimN mg himself marking- of the Earth will cone to knowledge and be led in this way towards the true evolution. 23/lhe miss ions of the different ones are very different there, and are often hardly recognizable by thpjTs»lves, 24/But they are of importance and far-reanhing, in the future as well as today, even if the single person still does not recognize this as I already said.

Msisr- But you don’t mention the names of those ones who incarnate again so ©oon. You have said you will be allowed to tell ma some names?

Senrjaoc— 25/Yee? the first cries will be ………

who will incarnate again in forde form- 26/Thelr names will no more be the same, but ones of special valcie_r which still today sound strance in the world, and which I m not allowed tc toll officially. 27/Out like this it will behave with all the otherones, with

……_r vno again will cone to appear in male form

between 2033 and 2036j whan sorce&ijTC also …… will

incarnate in male form of life, like as well…….

28/P%?twsen the years of 2045 and 2072 again vill appear …… besides several further persons whose

names are still unknown to you, cut who in the run of the next time, and in the next years, will still meet with you.

Meier- Shis is quite interesting, but you do not toll anything of my littleness, but which ia aurely of intorost to oil.

Semjase- 29/But you do know it-Meier- ttiturally, but it would be more interesting if you explained it.

Semjase- 30/You know that in this reapecfc I an not allowed to explain all of it officially.

Meier- I know that, but can you tell at least just what is allowed tc be explained?

Semjase- 31/Surely, ycu know how and at which time you will leave unexpectedly and □nassurned hy all the others from this field of life, and you knew this can not be spoken of. 32/Huis as uell is not allowed to

be explained, at which time you came up again to appear. 33/lhis caution means consists of the knowledge, that, an idol would be made of ^uu, if the dates were known. i4/Alone Is Slower! to be known, that after flQO years you will again be tlie cenlerpoint of your inrerrnost group, as it exists today and will also exist then. 35/As you declared yourself for being with the intent, you want to perform your mission until its end, in consequence of which you can not stay during the next few millenitm for rote that 2,000 years, or 300 years in th© opposite field (by “opposite field” is not meant the “Other world”, but the opposite field of tho mission and the spreading of knowledge? thus reariing? rorrsinirg outside of the rrission – opposed to it), but that you incarnate in rapid sequence several times at different places of the Earth, to fjlfill ycur mission with other nations and races of this world, while nevertheless you will meet with contacts again in your pre sent group _r which will get enlarged, you know- 36/The dates of these contacts and oT your incarnations, I am r.ot allowed tQ tell/ as you know. 37/The members c£ your group will you at each oppegrance., like they will

themselves arrcng one another- 38/In the aim of this, special activities should as well be prepared, which 2 will explain to you later, hot which are not allowed bo be told in public- 39/>tore tc explain in official fom, I am not allowed tc do, and you as well are not, except within your closest group.

Meier- I -en. of this. Thank you for the information. mow yet still a further question in tills connection: ‘lhere already are quite many who belcng loosely to our group, as well as our descendants. Vfliat about then? –

Semjase- 40/A11 your own desceTtdents come again into the group, part of them already by the year 2017, because some of them will leave soon from this world, for undertaking after rather short absence rebirth in special missions. 41/lhe looser group members, as you call them_r will differently incarnate again al-ready from the year 1995, partly m your center_r but the greater part outside of it, by which consequence-they will first reach your group again in later years, which will then be, when they have bscare self-sap-

port in q-

Mcicx- ihis inforroatiori will be sufficient. Well, now I am ready, too, with the painting–in- is this well, as it is?

Semjase- 42/Ccrtsrnly, but still ycu later should draw in all these zones, each according to their values, separately cn suited maps.

Msier- Okay, so I will- l^ow yet a question: Herald is with Jacobus, as I already U>ld you before ycu landed* May you let him hear once while departinq perhaps tlie sound of the ship?

Staijase- 42/Yes*

*t*Ser- Fine, tjiarth you. But – what actually is there

about him coTeermre the incarnation? Too ….. would

Interest me? Then …… and…… ?

sanjase- 44/……will be of female forms of life

again, and will incarnate between the years of 2030

and 2041. 45/……changes to the male form of life

while ______ will maintain thei r <=f>:. 4fi/They all

first appear sgain after the year 21113.

Meier- Yes, and where will they see again the light of this wori£?

Semjase- 41/ ……will be in the center, while all

the othercnes will be outside, but come again to your group, although some of them, will be born thouearjds of kilometers away.

fteior- Thank you for thie inrorrnation. But there would still be…….What will oe with then*,?

Semjase- -18/ …… – do ycu think hero of……?

Meier- Of coirse.

Semjase- 49/They both will be bom outside of the center. 50/After the year 2060, the girl, and after the year 2081. the rtsn, if he finds the final way to you- 51/Hie girl will be not far away from the center,

ile about …… the concerns are not clear-Meier- fthy not!

Semjase- 52/He still is not clear within hhnself in

respect to certain matters. as well could stay

way from the center in the manner that he only appears there from time to tuna, and will not leave this world at that location.

Meier- Oh that yea, but is this necessary for certain things?

Semjase- 54/Surely, because tc be able tc incarnate in the center, is necessary a special help by each single person. 55/lhis stands in caruiectica to the «mmi/ which fact conditions that in each third day there has to be perfumed c special .. • * • anu a defined **««*• by each single one, by which first can be caused an aijt^-directed incarnation by definition of the place of rebirth*

Meier- Oh yes, now I under a land. The …… likely

is a center for oscillations and radiations, by the energies of crystals,, etc, isn’t it?

Serajase- 56/Surcly, so it Ls,

Meier- Then I am informed- Something similar to this X almady knew from a mcmastery In the lUrroloyipe _f i-rftere certain gurus_r real masters_r destin their r.cr-rr place of rebirth- It is an incarnation’s

Semjase- 57/Stop this, you do know, you are not allowed to term this officially.

Himalayan Gurus/Masters Control their Next Place of birth

Gemjasc- 54/Surely, because tc be able tc incarnate in Uie center, is necessary a special lielp by each siriole oeiscii. 55/lhis stones in carinecticri to the • which fact conditions that in each third day

there has to be perfuttneu c special ….. ana a defined •••«»■ by each single one, by which first con be caused an aiitt-dirscteu incarnation by definition of the place of rebirth*

Meier- Oh yes, now I understand. The …… likely

is a center for oscillations and radiations,, by the energies of crystals, etc, isn’t it?

Semjase- 56/Suiely, so it is.

Meier Then I am informed- Something similar to this I cLlircady know from a monastery in the lljniolpyQe _r

where certain gurus, real masters, deatin their next place of rebirth. It is an incarnation’s

Soijose- S7/Stop thisf you do know, ycu are not allowed to term this of fie tally.

Meier- Please excuse. It wasn’t intended.

as norrra 1 ly the run of wa.nt.1cn until the ctestinaticn [by oneself) cf the rmxt place nf hlrth would still take bcxtf tgnthousartd yearn

CR 73, Monday. February 7,1977

– Semjase will transmit the list of names of groups descendents

– Semjase says that the Inhabited houses around Meier’s new center upto 300 meters will belong to Center in Future

CG group destined to become Spiritual Leaders on Earth:

Semjase- ^^^^H^HHH^^HMi^^k T want bo explain soma matters to you. B/Jflhen you arc cloar about all the coming things, and all vent to provide not only for this life, but as well for tha next cnes for them, then you will know how to collect the necessary capital, and also be able to do it. Q/Snmscnes of your -iY.uij know ,.i -3. ^ir.-vJy, flat Luc/ vi: I share :Ls-cisiveiy in this object, by which you will be able to buy the center olid build it up.

Meier- Are you so sure of this?

Semiase- 10/Yes, but there du still appear to be seme doubts with same of thenu ll/EN/erylxx^ of them has to be conscious of, that for the first time since their primary origin they can dispose lOO^i security the destination of their incamaricn arxl the place of their birth; dispose of this by EhsrselvsE, and in this way can already provide now for their next life. 12/Trns e-Kneptim is vatiri only hpnfliiRP rhp cTpaf mission is r^nnerrteri to that,, as normally the run of evolution until the destination (by oneself) cf the next place of hi rth won 1 d sr_r111 take Bona tenthcuBand years, ri/Those ones who thus trouble new for this, according to oar instructlons_r achieve this way an unprecedented advantage and the chance of a faster evolution, which dewelcps them after their nextTlife for around 124 years of spiritual evolution, by which th»~y become an elite, which slowly develops itself for the spiritual guidance of the Earth, by which is later porfornod then tho spiritual leadership one education of tho Earth by theifu

Meier- V/ha± a thing.

Semjase- 14/Surely, but they all destin their future for thexiselvee, and in result have destined, too, that they get chosen for the ooming thinqs because of their labors-

Tele-Transmitter in Semjase’s Beamship :

w-irr- i^^H^B £ got one of rty crazy ideas: what do you think abcut letting me on my rot urn, slide down in front of the eyes of Jacobus directly before his car down there?

Semjase- 32/This would delight you?

Meier- But certainly. Know, i want to see his astonished face.

Semjase- 32/As you like, but I will suspend you here through the mechanical telepcrter. Id/This is a tele-transrai tt or.

Meier- ttha.t again i& that?

*4enrjase- 35/It deals with a transmitcer in tlie field of the dis- anil re-narerj aM 7.atinn. 3fi/You have to climb into fine pit, as usual, while T then release the transmission, by Which at tha a aire moment you wi 11 appear to have grown stra lght up out of the ground in front of the car of your friend.

>teier- Okay, that’s becoming a joke. – Can we fly back now?

9enrja£@- 37/Surely-

CR 74, Monday, February 14,1977

– Semjase explains to Meier what will happen if the buying of the Center will fail

CR 75, Monday, Febraury 21,1977

– Menara was pursued by a Swiss AirForce Jet Fighter Dwarf Race ET’s_Tayget System :

^^■^^^^^^^■^^^^^^^^B 3/GVcr there in the region I usual ly cane to, by reqret today we -can not meet, because some friends of ours sonde there 4/Wfe don‘t want Lo aMaLurb than Lfocrcby* B/Eut Hit/ liavu boon rather careless during the last days, because they have already been observed in their smeedrive suits twice, which they have, to wear because tliey are not oxygen breathers as we are- S/Your shrove-tide habits have protected then from tho attention of the r.’-‘rr., .-.r. fc$K£$d Likely ftTB u~ fchp opjlticffl that they wore Shrove-Tide-aevelers-

Meisr- Thic is interesting. What in detail axe they doing there, and where do thoy ccms from?

Sesnrjasso- 7/Thcy belong to the other groups here on tho Earth cooperating with uay they are also connected to our alliance, and analyse radiation appearances and subtcrre3triai earth-shifts/ whicrT arc caused by different inner-world factors/ and which wiLl influence this region in the future*

Meier- Yes, but what happened in Sunday, the 13th of February, when we have found the single footprint in our new house” —-

Semjase- 8/But I had premised this surprise for you. 9/ Had the picture succeeded well? ID /Have ail four of them been captured on Uie film?

Meier- Wo. unfortunately only one of them. But the picture is good- Do they belong to you, and how tall arc they actually?

Senrjo&e- 11/Their size amounts to 115 centimeters, and naturally they belong to us, but live en a seller aeigl’Jxjring planet to Erra. 12/They have been active there wheie they rurified the building, and especially the eellar, from radiation?* and fluids,, which have settled there in consequence of seme earlier and not just positive events. 13/We 6b not want you to be influenced by the negative events. 14/Because cf that, our friends were working there.

Meier- Okay, quite many thanks for it. But also convey ray thanks to the little people. Besides, I would have been Mich delighted if I conic have seen tlie one in more detail. By regret this happened for only a split second.

Semjase- lb/This would have been dancercus for the ohhercnos who wore with you. 16/Thoy would not have beared that. 17/For that reason the knave made himself visible for only op long a time ac tho Film w»e being exposed.

Meier- You delight my heart, girl. You already speak as I do.

Semjase- 18/1 crjn’t understand.

Meier- Ynn just id the little one was a knave.

semjase- 19/Oh yes, that you mean. 20/1 esteem the terra very funny, and use it in consequence, 21/As well Quetzal and Pleja have appropriated this tern.

^^^^HB) And just wait, have you porhape interfered within the last days sccnewhcrc amcng our group raanbers?

Semjase- 29/Surely, cur little friends have looked around at …… and in tho home of Ehgelbort, 30/flnd

soon, too, they wiLl look around at further nctt.bers.

CR 76, Monday, May 23,1977

– Meier requests Menara to leave solid Traces of her ship near the SSSC

– Menara warns Meier of danger from Brazilian group which is in alliance with Gizeh Group to destroy Billy

Group Members in Previous Life Times :

I^BMi^^HHi 61/This on the one hand then because in error they assume to stand higher in know-ledge than the other ones, but being in wrong by truth according to self-deceit; but on the other hand as well, rich in phantasy and deceptive informations by wrong mediums they allow themselves to believe to have been great or anyhow else important personalities in earlier lifetimes. 62/But as you very well know, there is no person in your group’s reach, who even nearly would have been an important personality in her earlier lifetimes, as for certain reasons, they all left their activities unimproved, before they had learned them.

Meier- I know seme connections, but not everything. But What I hitherto have found out, does only verify your information. And indeed, tfnat at least I hitherto found out and know, nobody of tlie group has exercised for any long time one activity in earlier life-times, for quite a defined reason has kept them from this. With us, one would say, they would have “hanged the profession on a nail”, before the concerned person was in posession of a third part. .And indeed no one has come to more importance, except for house— wifeship and for pottery.

CR 77, Tuesday, May 31,1977

All records of Group Members are handed over by Plejaren to High-Council:

8/About this I do not want to give judgement, because we can not analyse the concerns of mentality of these persons so far, as this would be necessary for such a judgement. 9/To a certain degree, we are subject

to limits, which do not admit a deeper penetration into the spheres of thoughts of a form of life, for us, for ttfaich reason all records about the single group members were handed over to the High Council with the aim of getting a judgement from tfiemT~ViBfr-

CR 78, Wednesday, July 6,1977

– Billy’s learning time is only 2 to 3 months where as in case of learning a profession for others it takes about 3 years

– Billy shoots with New Beam-Pistol along with Menara & Alena Introduction of ALENA:

Meier- Fine, that you still core here- I had nearly thought you would have forgotten to do so-

Menara- 1/Then you think by little faith. 2/lhis is Alena, she wanted to see you once naturally.

Meier- Thank you, Menara. – Be welccme here, Alena, and I hope that you are not disappointed in ne. Knew, Menara surely exaggerates when talking about me.

Menara- 3/You shouldn’t speak like that.

Alena- 1/1 also advocate this opinion, you are too modest. 2/Yet I enjoy your welcome words, and thank you for them. 3/Here you have a very pretty place, and you surely are also delighted in it.

Meier- Surely, and many thanks for your thanks, they completely correspond to your lovely appearance. But may I ask, where are you at heme, as this interests me and all the otherones very much.

Alena- 4/1 come from the planet of Sater, which is about one third smaller than yours. 5/Sater is, seen frcm Earth, in the star’s constellation of Lyra, at a distance of 157.3 million liqhtyears to the sun MEL. 6/But the planets are not yet recognizable from Earth by her still very underdeveloped technologies.

OMiBtaHfe How tall actually are you? Surely no rrore than 1.50 meters?

Alena- 9/According to your measure, 148 centimeters.

Beam-Pistol

Menara- HB^MMMMBMBi 13/Yet

now look at this weapon. 14/It treats of a similar one to that, by which you once beamshot the young trees and Uie firs* 15/But this here is a very much olc[er one than the one before. 16/Here, the aiming r-:-i-■:-.£ is shewing ycu the aim in sc IMC:; more act;: 1 ” by these enlarging optics, that by it, even for seme kilometers distance, you can hit very sharply still one single needle of a fir, which fact you can examine then at a tree there over at the hill. 17/The tube-fonred aiming optics effect the aim so close to your eyes that it would seem directly in front of your weapon- 18/In contrary to this exists this very antiquated apparatus for dissolving, which is similar to that of your explosion weapons. 19/For the pro-jection of the beam you have to push this back with the finger, like you do with any weapon. 20/Both these transparent boxes up here, are containing two different elements, being basically necessary for the generating~~6f the kind of radiation. 21/LJsed linked, they generate a form of laser still unknown on Earth, which sends out a strong dissee iat ion osci 11 at ion, Which only destroys seme few artificial forms of mat-teXjL as for example the material of your films, for which reason at photographing you should not practice the weapon. 22/When with pressure onto this point the front and back elements get connected, then a combustion radiation rises, which within parts of seconds dissolves everything to nothing up to a distance of 37.2 kilcmeters, without leaving any trace of ashes. 23/Only the evirons around the struck part carbonize and remain. 24/If after a further pressure on this place the front box only gets activated, then a narcotizing effect is released, which is exclusively used in self defense, whereas the combustion radiation normally serves only for working or elimination pur-poses, but finding use of course in extreme cases as well for example in hurting an enemy vehicle or a flightmachine so far that it becomes unmaneuverable and in that way ineffectual. 25/This also works on weapons, and so forth. 26/lhis sort of weapons have

not been used for a very long time, around six hundred years, because our technologies have meanwhile developed much better ones. 27/1he newest weapon of this sort has been reduced to one third of this size here, and the function of the practise of the release of radiation was basically changed. 28/So the use of the newest weapons is individually tuned to tlie carrier of them, by which fact the weapon can exclusively be used by its owner. 29/The release is accomplished on a purely thought basis, for which the re-leaser mechanism is programmed to the brainwave pattern, as a stored program for releasing the weapon by only the owner. 30/lf for any reason the weapon has become the property of a new owner, then a new programming has to be done.

Meier- That’s very interesting, but I do not understand a lot about such matters, as you know-But this dees not matter and it isn’t irnportant. I only wonder a bit because you talk of an owner of such weapons; can you explain this to me?

Menara- 31/1 term tlie carrier of such weapons the “owner”, as this is according to your understanding, and because the weapon is tuned individually for the using person.

Menara’s Ship :

Meier-

^^^p Yet tell ms now, why all the dogs here as well as the chickens do not behave as crazy, as they usually dc when a beamship is near them- Bat today i. he animals conduct is fully normal, except for the mother dog Anita, Why that?

Menara- 34/lhe young dogs are very charming. 35/lb answer your question, my ship is not a beamship, but a flight means with densifier aggregate, which flies by the densification and high-compressed exhaust of atmospheric qasses. 36/By this, the animals don’t

get excited, while they are disturbed or even run away frcm beamships, which send out radiations and vibrations which excite the animals.

Meier- I see, and by which propulsion do you fly in the cosmic space?

37/My ship I presently own is not able for deep spaceflight*

Meiers Oh that, but at least you can screen it frcm being seen. Where did you leave it at all?

Menara- 36/lt’s just suspended above this place, at a height of 27 niters, and we know the technique of screening frcm sight for sane 2,983 years already.

CR 79, Saturday, July 16,1977

– Semjase feels too connected with Billy & his group; so she left working for a while into other region to reflect on her feelings and mind

– 2/3rds of Predictions for the year 1977 arose from Billy which he didnot like his group members to know

– All of Billy’s Predictions for the year 1977 has come true

– Billy thinks he was infected by a meat parasite from sausage but Semjase doubts that

– 3 Members of the group could not arrange into the community; out of which 1 member wrongly glorifies Billy, as unfortunately the fact already in earlier time, this one’s mind was confused by the demonstration of your fireworks at the time of your pursuit.(Paul/Saul)

– Swiss Army paying more attention to Billy’s Contact Surroundings

Plejaren Medical Apparatus_Parasite Neutralizer:

Semjase- 64/A parasite-neutra 1 izer, as the earthman would naire such. 65/ihis apparatus does automatically neutralize all sickness-causing or life-threatening parasites of the physical sphere of a human form of life; as soon as this colorless area here makes contact with the skin, like just now. 66/The time of neutralization is less than 6 seconds for the ccm-pleat human body, while the neutralizer accomodates itself within part of a second for the physical be-havior of the constitution of the concerned human form of life. 67/In the final effect, the apparatus neutralizes all the harm caused by the parasites, or yet they get neutralized when they are of any material or otherwise substantial or gas formed nature, which just now has happened with you, frcm which thing you are released frcm your poisonning.

Meier>- That’s mi I really feel best okay again. But tell me once, what you actually understand by parasites in the case of a sickness or even a poisonning?

Semjase- 68/Tfo these belong all sorts of baczilli, viri, microbes and other disease excitants, whose existence in many cases is still unknown to the earthly science, but of which in the run of the next years different ones will get discovered.

Meier- I see. Do salmonellas and similar belong to these, too?

Semjase- 69/Surely. Organ Transplantations:

Me.ier-

You knew, we here on Earth have been for sane years perforniirig transplantations. In every case of these transplants does rise the menace for the patient, always, that he only survives for a short time. This because the strange transplantations get refused by the body, in sake of which this body is so heavily treated by medications, etc., that all its means of defense and the defense organs of the human body get

put out of function, which fact of course results in the body becoming extremely susceptible to infections etc ., leading most of the time soon after transplantation to death of the patient. About this I now have a question, whether there is not the possibility, to perform a transplantation with success, without the protective stuffs and defense organs of the body of man being put out of function? If this is possible, can you tell me then, and are you allowed to tell, what science has to do for this being successful?

Semjase- 70/lf only three months ago you would have asked wb this question, I would not have been allowed to answer it. 71/But since a short time, nothing any irore stands against the answer to this question, and I can give you an answer, as far as this is permitted for me: 72/If a transplantation is to be successful, then relative to this very little is demanded, and that is simply a serum, a gene-combination, which I am not yet allowed to describe in more detail. 73/ Different earthly scientists working in this field, have already found this serum, and exercised tests with animals. 74/They call this produced by them serum an “antigen-serum”, which is produced frcm very special substances of animals, which eventually will facilitate the transplants. 75/This serum has been attributed to the fetus within a mother’s body, which then does inmunize itself by developing an according serum-substance in cooperation with the substances of the fetus, by which, then in corrmunity the substances are then constructed to accomodate the transplantation. 76/The strange self-constructing substances program certain control centers of quite special cells, by which these become aware of the earlier introduced antigen-serum, by which they accept transplantations like our own parts, of which the substance was contained in the serum. 77/And just the same process takes place, when the serum is produced fran the defined substances of another human form of life.

Meier> This sounds quite easy, but nevertheless is still contained rather a lot of ignorance and missed

their testing and put the matter to use, as they already know enough to preserve worthful human life from an early death this way. 79/Your science should now take this step, as this is evolution-conditioned, even though you will turn away from such again, because other and better ways will be opened, and because the recognition will rise, that the fluidal forces existing within the transplants are harmful in the long run, and influence the carriers of trans-plants according to their power and strength positively or negatively. 8Q/1he human form of life, all the same, regardless of which race they belong to, meaning here only the human being species, is the highest developed physical creature, of very defined characteristics, which can not be found in animal or plant life, 81 /As an autonomous little world, with the human form of life everything is possible when strange transplants etc., are introduced into it. 82/Thus, what alone and only is right for this form, are organ and protoplasmic forms, which are created or bred for individual tuning to each single creature here, by the existing (sphere) of the form of life itself.

Meier- I can scarcely follow this explanation, but for much more, I am not able.

Semjase- 83/This is not so inportant, too, for tlie earthhuman being will walk his own way in any case, because he has predetermined this already by the great mass of himself.

Gizeh-lntelligences Center lies exactly in the Center of Magnetic Radiation:

Meier- Now yet something else interests me, girl. What about all these negative inf 1 uences, which have been so strong onto all of us? One did tell me; I believe your father did, I simply can not remember who said this, that, if everything takes its provided course, this will change for a little better by the rronth of July. Anyhow, for days already I have been feeling that indeed a bettering is active and that the hitherto negative influence decreases a little?

Semjase- 165/Father and Quetzal informed me about the events. 166/Surcly, the situation begins to balance itself and to normalize itself, but which in the main is ascribed to the merit of Quetzal, as for months he troubles for analyzing the concerns and to rearrange them. 167/ln the main, the Gizeh-Intel-1 igences are guilty of the negative events. 168/By the knowledge, their center lying very exactly on a center of the magnetic radiation, they used this for their purpose and for launching forces which you can not match. 16 b/As you yourself know very well, you had a lot of trouble, and need to overcome the enmities of all kind or at least refuse these- 170/But if it is a riddle for us, how could you manage this, so this fact nevertheless exists.

Menara’s Ship Protection Umbrella – Unknown form of Infra-Red Radiation

Please tell me once what the following could be, or is: When Menara and Alena were here on the 6th of July- I shot quite a number of pictures of the beam-pistol and the shot-through tree■ Later, that is in the diapositives, we realized some very peculiar things. For the first, in some pictures was exposed the tractor of Jacobus, although at the time it no more stood in this place, but was at Wila. As a second and third fact, the lean-to and the dwelling-house respecting the barn part, and the beside this wooden door, the passage and the trees, etc., were so very much distorted in the pictures, like the film would have been damaged by warmth and evoked distortions. But this did not happen, because the films are completely okay. Can it thus be possible, that the pro-tecting shield, which Menara had lain over the whole environs, have caused this?

Semjase- 181 /This not only could be, but really was what happened. 182/Without infonning you about it, Menara constructed this way the protective shield, that the things you said happened, in purpose of shewing you, and of course all the otherones of the group, too, what all we can do with the protecting umbrellas. 183/The explanation for these events is very easy: 184/At the appearance of the tractor in the film, it dealt of a still unknown to you form of making visible such matter by infrared radiation. 185/The earthly science has ail right come so far, as to know the infrared light and many of its possibilities for use, so for example as well the making visible of matter, which already was removed hours or even days before from the exposure position. 186/But the hitherto earthly techniques referring to this, can normally only reveal shadowy outlines, while our techniques are developed so far, that an object is reproduced in all its peculiarities and according nature■ 187/The distortion, as you call this, of the buildings simply rises from, that everything which does not lie within the immediate reach

was within the inmediate field of radiation.

Meiei> Yes. this again I understand. That is evident.

Reasons for the Beamship Demonstrations for Group Members:

^■■^^^^■■■^B- 202/Referring to the group members now, who think our appearing to be visible privileges, be explained here, that by no reason do we refuse releasing our ships at demonstrations to their sight, but not because of privileges, sensations, etc., but just because we feel our-selves in delight because of their own delight, and because we want to develop by dear connections the delight inside of them all, when they can observe us at demonstrations, or otherwise as well. 203/But this fact does not grant the right to anyone to demand this as a right in itself.

Compass needle showing 2 directions in Meditation Center & House: Meier- Besides, I now know why Ptaah has told me a

a quite special reason for the meditation center,

Semjase- 209/This couldn’t remain concealed from you.

Meier- I only have met with this when I wanted to define by conpass the exact direction tcwards the north*

Semjase- 210/1 already said, this could not remain hidden frcm you. 211/Only for this reason did we not want to tell you something about it, because by your own initiative you once more could collect sane worthy recognitions.

Meier> Here indeed I found out some facts, as for example, too, why down here in the center all is much stronger expressed, and is expressed, than usually behaves. But anyhow manyones do not understand why the pointer of the compass shows two different north directions within one meter of horizontal shifting.

Semjase- 212/You should not spread these matters officially, as so-called experts would once more accuse you of fraud and cheating, although indeed does exist a very strong deviation from the north, and the compass pointer in truth shows the old and the new position of the magnetic plus-pole of the Earth. 213/ The pole oi thg meditation center is pointing at the old, and as well valid at the present time, pole then “oF the galaxy, while the pointer of the compass shows at the house the new earthly plus-pole, which is in the direction of Greenland, where now exists this magnetic pole.

Meier- You have explored these things very thoroughly.

Semjase- 214/This has been our obligation, too, because for the whole center the value of these concerns is of importnat meaning, as you know-Meier- But the actual worth I also recognized at first then while measuring the different poles, then inside my brain something switched, from which I became able to recognize tlie real, and far-reaching connect ions, too-

Telemeter Discs Technology:

Meier^

Besides that, I suddenly saw

the light within the reason, why so very many telemeter discs fly directly above the center, and that for the reason of the position of the facet courses of the magnetic streams.

Semjase- 216/This as well is important, and is as you are just now thinking about. 217/ln the future, you really should emit your jokes and should not cause at every chance the discs running off their □Ourse. 218/Our technicians have meanwhile equipped her with speciai~course-stabi1izers, Which automatically cane into operation if the lights forT course-correction get switched off by thought influence, but still these stabilizers are not so much improved as to be fully functional.

Meier- And so with your technologies?

Semjase- 219/The constructed course-stabilizers, of this sort, were first developed, since you constantly caused by your strange jokes, the discs to go out of course. 220/Never before did we know such problems, and so a new invention had to be made, which at the present time still is not mature enough, but will be in a short time.

Meier- But then not much will be able to occur, if I let dance a bit, these little things above in the sky, isn’t that so? Or will the apparati suddenly fall dewn?

Semjase- 221/It is impossible for them to crash down, or so at least ours, but there exists the danger that they crash together with one another when suddenly they run astray of their prescribed course, and cross into the flight course of another one.

Meier- So bad as well this will not be, as then they will simply dissolve themselves, as you earlier once said.

Semjase- 222/Surely, but this concerns only our am registration discs. 223/The discs of otherones could fall down. “

you need the steady new testing of your spiritual forces, but please test them elsewhere, and not just at our telemeter discs-

Meier- I will trouble myself for that, but I can not promise anything.

Semjase- 225/At certain concerns, you simply are unbeatable.

Semjase on ‘DEATH’

Semjase- ■■■■^■■■■IB- 227/But now away with jokes: 228/Already for some months, all members of the group are waiting for seme wrthwhile words by me, which now is the time I want to give them, when they have overcome the nost troublesome efforts and have become a little more free again, from which they may truly understand my words, too: 229/Inside of every single one of you, inextinguishably burning, is the desire for sureness, especially for the sureness of your existence and stay unti 1 far longer than the earthly existence, which you call death- 230/These even …………..

Meier- Excuse me, when I interrupt you; it seems to me, like you are speaking quite inconsiderately, because I am absolutely conscious about, and treat in all sureness, that my existence and remaining, is in truth to be far above this existence now, reality far over to my perishing. Why then do you think…….

Semjase- 231/You have misunderstood me; I do not speak to you, but to your group members.

Meier- Oh, then please excuse me. Just continue your words, please.

Semjase- 232/—– 233/Yes. – This sureness can

become true to every single one, if every single one will overcome his own I, because in truth, it is only the fog of the ego and the I, which prevents the outlook towards the kingdom or sphere of the true living,

tlie spiritual sphere, being away from the change of rising or dieing. 234/This, because the ego, the I, lays too much stress and worth on its cwn welfare, till with most ones, this fact develops itself into egoism. 235/In result them are hanging above the individual person as above the whole of mankind, the doubts and insecurities like heavy thunderstorm clouds, from out of which incalculably for earthhuman beings break out thunder and lightning, called alive by egotism and materialism and all other unworthy of the human being concerns, to which he became subject and by which he is imprisoned. 236/To fight this ought to be one of your first obligations, as at first, if recognition of the truth the sun of love, which embodies a revelation of the spirit of life, rises on the horizon of your psyche and this way pushes away the thunderstorm clouds, then you will be able to see what vou really are in certainty, and hew unreasonable indeed has been your fear and worry. 237/Unfortunately still in the present time, for many human beings at first the death of their physical life does mean the beginning ot their essential liter and by that the gradual re-lighting of the inner sohar. 238/When now the next incarnation comes along, then by the ignorance within the life before, again the same situation may occur, if not fought against and troublesome worked for a bettering during the life before. 239/Only by true inner rebirth, can the darkness or dim light of one earthly life be finished, that is, when the light of the inner sphere becomes conscious to you, and when the working of the spirit of life no longer appears a hollow fate to you, which in truth you yourselves generate and create by wrong education– 240/If then finally the sohar is shining inside of you, then you see the invisible, the power of the spirit and its unlimited force for being the true working fact, while the caused visible things already disappear again as shadows, but remain as a constant and vivifying rernemberance, for working further on and for being serviceable in evolution. 241/ It still behaves with many of you, that behind the

fear of being separated and of being united again, and above all – fear of the change from this world to the Other World. 242/Tb those fears is linked this of the pain, originated by the false recognition and heresy, that every life would constantly fall to the death and would always live frcm other life, which it would destroy and have to destroy for the purpose of existing itself. 243/A horrible thought, indeed, but he is only of earthhuman nature, risen from the misunderstanding of the real truth. 244/Because each life is living from other life; that is correct so far, but one life does not murder another life to be able to exist and to live itself. 245/Qnc life is arranged in order into the next one. and the one assists the other for living, for being arranged at a certain time again into the perishing, when it has completed its time and task. 246/lhe life is no constant sacrifice and being sacrificed, as the earth-human being assumes in error and gets confirmation of this by concerning heresies. 247/The nore, in truth then is only the rising and dieing of meaning in the constantly progressing evolution, and merely in ac-cordance with the creational regulations and laws, then into which by each direction the Creation is arranged in order itself- 248/So it only deals with a many-qreat-tertporal rebirth and renewal inside of the wheel or perishing and rising. 24’3/5o the perishing, the death, all right is reaching into the heart of life, but likewise the rising, the life, reaches far into the heart of death, by which the two spheres complement each other, which at the same time conquer each other and gradually bring the other to recognition, 250/The life does not strive for the^–overcoming of the single case of death, but towards the overcoming by evolution of the death and rising in itself. 251/It is working towards the up-deve1opment of each have-become thing towards that, which is living of unperishabls things in the innermost of uncountable myriads of creatures, and working there: 252/Tbwards the final goal of all creations, towards the Creation, towards the Universal Consciousness….

of the steadily wanting to dominate I, and following evolution in the whole of spirit. 255/Tb conquer yourselves then, is meaning that you should help your higher self towards the victory, to recognize in this was a still higher self, namely the creational I, into which you will awahe by still higher evolutions. 256/Certainly, this is one of the most difficult labors of your life, but moreover as well the very most beautiful, most worthy and richest one. 257/Because beyond this task is awaiting you the most high sure-ness of your all-great-temporal existence opposite to every outer and physical form of existence. 258/Be-cause your spirit life inside of you is a piece of the spiritual energy of tdhe Creation, it takes, to remember back to that creational root of your being, for to unite yourselves in true profundity to the all-great-temporal inside of yourselves, because, tc be at one with the spirit of life inside of yourselves, with the part-piece of Creation inside of you, means, to be absolutely free, and as well free from the fear of death, and death itself. 259/To be at one with the partpiece of creational energy inside of yourselves, also means to recognize behind the outer ego your other ego, which namely is the creational I. 260/This for sure is the greatest thing for the still unprepared inside human being, but truly the most frightful that can happen to a human being. 261/To see himself truely and to recognize one-del f – one’s most original I, which reaches above all spheres and limitations and beyond is floating in all senses towards the all-great-temporal and humanly inconceivable regions of the Creation. 262/But who unites oneself to the partpiece of Creation inside of himself, to the spirit, does at the same time solve the fearcausing for man, but in truth so harmless riddle of the perishing, the death, by shich he recognizes the death for only the other side of life, which, like in the physical sphere is sleep, which detaches frcm the wakefulness of day. 263/Only the human in his ignorance and blindness fancies himself, that sleep would be the darker side of life, from

265/Still it should be explained to you: 266/That the life in the human body can only unimproved ly unriddle, while this the partpiece of creation inside of you can reveal by all distinction and truth. 267/ And that is the sureness of your absolute duration for all-great-temporality. 268/Unhesitatingly

you should turn your eyes towards the tasks of your earthly life, with the recognition, to govern the kingdon of rough matter, and on the other hand to here govern the kingdom of the finematerial stuff, but that the separate kingdoms of this world and the Other Wbrld are one single kingdom and sphere, coexisting in the same place, but just otherwise di-mentioned, but within the “same time-sphere. 269/So surely, the total sum of the need and pains on this planet Earth is very much larger than the sum of delight and fortune. 270/But this is only a wrong conclusion by you, who are bound in traditional to you and implanted heresies, inspiring the confused and dangerous opinion, that this would be as is said, indeed. 271/But this is so by no means, as need and pains, like joy and delight, do always keep the scale in balance. 272/But by your wrong thinking alone, you over-value your need and pain, register these and keep them in constant memory, while far too soon you forget the events ot delight and luck and let them go. 273/Ynn still have not learned to move with poise in these matters and remember the positive like the neg-ative to preserve that in memory. 274/In spite of tnat you are able to see and to recognize the destiny of man, in consequence of which you can change the circumstances and can elaborate from the regions of darkness an isle of sohar and safetiness. 275/The time for that should not trouble you, as until the realization of the highest goal still millions and milliards of years may tall to the past. 276/Still many millions and milliards of years are dedicated to you and given, to smoothe again the furrowed by you face of your homeworld, but in the present, you have to be attached to the offered to you change for beginning with the goal of evolution, truly have to

CR 80, Wednesday, August 24,1977

– Artificial insect(in form of Praying Mantis) – global bacterial infection, disease unknown to us & which was on the verge of spreading over the entire earth by means of wind currents[Et’s from PEGASUS region]

– Semjase destroyed the top of the tree by crashing into it due to receiving of impulses of strong headaches frmo billy

– Billy & Semajse destroyes the Infection on the bark of trees

PEGASUS ET’s Attack Billy:

ffHi^fr 15/But as well the catch in g-up of your uncontrolled thoughts was uncommon for us, because they witnessed about a hitherto still never appeared tin-controlledness in you. 16/So this all had to have a reason, for which we followed your ways of thought and found your observation of the 12th of August, vrtiere you stood in thoughts as the mentioned tree and had observed a great insect, which would not have been allowed to exist there, because this sort of insect is no more existing elsewhere in your region, and moreover is fully abnormal at a size of 14 cm. 17/Thus seme thing here had to be incorrect. 18/So Quetzal researched the event in the past, and found drawn, by help of an area-analyzer, on the screen the enlarged insect: A God-Whorshipper (translated directly fran German). 19/From the pictures, still a routine work for him, it showed that he was dealing there with an artificial insect, which had a carpi i-cated body construction that housed a mutated baci 1 les. 20/When now this artificial insect flew two times around you and the tree, by remote control, it diffused from an outlet-opening a small part of the mutation baci lies, which at once attacked you and infected you with an unknown to you disease, which at circumstances could have caused very heavy conseguen-ces, if Quetzal had not interferred. 21/He and some otherones meanwhile had elaborated a means, which since yesterday he diffuses throughout the atmosphere, because meantime the bacilli have spread themselves, and threaten to spread themselves throughout the planet. 22/Especially menaced were all those persons who have stood in the center during the last days, because most of them were attacked directly by the bacilli. 23/By the artificial insect namely, as we realized less than 20 minutes ago, a seat was established inside the tree, in which the mutated bacilli are breeding and propagate themselves. 24/Now I am here to destroy this wicked seat. 25/Further on,

I am here to clear up some other facts which are still evident to us, as for example the event of the 16th of August when you sighted a figure which had extraordinary large organs for seeing. 26/It is-

Meier- Yes, that thing owned lanterns as great as mats. They also did fluoresce. The figure was about as tall as Herbert, as Renato also noticed.

Semjase:

(■^■■^■■■fr 56/So listen to what else I have to tell you: 57/Quetzal and I will finally explore during the next days the concerns around the occurred things. 58/Hitherto we still don’t have exact data, why we still don’t know, what were the essential purpose of the whole, and from where it all got started. 59/Fixed alone is, that the Gizeh-Inte 11 igences have united one another to a group of evil-minded, escap-ing from the cosmos intelligences, who indulge them-selves in the concerns of the Gizeh-Intelligences and are helping them. 60/Their outer appearance corresponds to your observation, namely that they have very large eyes and some of the other characteristics. 61 /This also means that you have not suffered an hallucination, when in the night of the 16th of August you have seen that figure. 62/By sure, wb will be able to clarify these matters in the next ten to fifteen days, whereafter I will get in contact with you again and report, the position of the matter. 63/Until then, you will have to be patient, and now I have to go again. 64/Convey my kind greetings to all, and console the sick persons, that soon everything will run its well course again.

Billy & Semajse destroyes the Infection by Artifical Insect with Beamship Weapons:

Semjase-

flHR 33/But now I want to destroy the wicked core of bacillus.

Meier- Hew are you going to do this?

Semjase- 34/My ship posesses many kinds of weapons, as you know, so for example a similar beairer, like the one you have produced the hole in the tree with. 35/With a surface burning, I will destroy the seat. 36/look, here in the viewing screen you can see it.

Meier- Oh yes, – you, that’s really bubbling. May I blow it out myself?

Semjase- 37/But you have never operated such an apparatus.

Meier- Nevertheless I want to try that.

Semjase- 38/As you like, but then I have to fly very much closer to the tree. 39/Wait – so, now we are 38 meters distance from it. 40/Here, by this sight-means you can regulate the ex terns ions of the beamer, by which I mean the cut surface of the beam. 41/This disc here, you can move it by this moving-instrument ancTdefine by it the further eradication. 42/By this you can precise very exactly the whole core of burning, and limit it. 43/When you touch this small swelling, then the energy escapes from out of a hair-fine opening at the bottom of the ship, for destroying the target with a form of radiation. 44/Here you can regulate the strength of the burning, so, for you should not hurt the tree by going deeper. 45/Now first train seme minutes with that, while you deliberate by thoughts the manipulations and times.

CR 81, Sunday, September 4,1977

– New Regulations of Orders for Billy Group Members MR. Glanzmann’s relation to Billy’s Mission:

Ptaah- 9/New do listen to what I have to tell you. 10/As you have analyzed correctly, those contacts with Mr. G. were truelv existing, which you had recognized for contacts from the next-positioned to you sphere, the next higher sphere. 11/These contacts were initiated to Mr. G. with the aim of overtaking_a mission, and the performance connected to this mission, in compass to an education about the truth, that the material aspects of life have to be brought into connection with the spiritual. 12/Therefore it would have been the mission of Mr. G. to dedicate himself to teaching the human beings of Earth in such a way, that he would have transmitted studies to them for the mastering of the material field of influence and for its correct leading within the daily life and in connection to the spiritual way of evolution. 13/ He only obeyed this mission in its first phase, but then he deserted it and let himself go into the influences of the material, disregarding his mission and eager for material profits. 14/Besides this, he also no further observed, to discuss all matters with you, as was ordered for him, to justifiably become the master of his task. 15/Clearly and evidently, he was advised to meet with you, to obtain fran you the measures of his mission performance and his proceedings. 16/For this purpose, one told him clearly and openly about your nomination, like you had been called in earlier time, which is about 1,500 years ago, when you taught the earthhuman beings in both regions of evolution, but which at the present time is not possible for you, because according to the given circum-

stances you can only be active by greatest concentration on the spiritual region alone. 17/But Mr. G. now estranges himself from his alloted mission and devalues the ratter towards financial meaning and profit. 18/By this, the true contact with the other sphere was lost for him, but which he did not become conscious of. 19/By his wrong activity, he lost the real contact with the other sphere, whereafter still remained for him the illusion of a further existing contact. 20/In consequence he still lives on in the imagination, the contact with the other sphere would continue, although this has been interrupted and not to return in his present life, for if a form of life misses and fails this way only one time, then a new alloting can not, and is understandably no more initiated again, because there would always be the threat of failing again. 21/By his wishes. Mr. G. formed an illusion in his subconsciousness, from which he writes down things and notes, cut wnich are still guided by himself and his subconsciousness in a form of wish, but which he wrongfully regards as true and believes it. 22/But now the necessary knowledge is missing from him which would have been told and transmitted to him during the observance of his mission and its performance, so he seizes on error?-oatus and wrong literature of illogical heresies, which he spreads materially in lesson . form, thus forcing the fallen to him people into euphorical-meditative states, which those regard as truth, though in truth they only deal with self-suggestively generated hal lucinations, that is with imaginations of mostly picture form. 23/But just this form is of greatest danger, because it is just this, which leads to complete surfdom for the suggestively evoked reach of hallucination, being often provoked in you of the Earth by wrong teachers of meditation, who usually call themseIves within that foolish and dangerous play as “Swami” and “Guru”. 24/Mr. G. is walking the same paths^ and already has infected some of your

evident word- and disclose the truth for them. 26/IJ you do not follow this advice- then your ccmnuniti will break up in a short time like having became brittle material, for which you already find evidence, ir that this brittling has already begun within the basic matters. 27/Yet still exists time to work against this further development of this form, if within one month you regulate these concerns- 28/But you wilJ meet with strong opposition, which fact already ha£ resulted as true and sure, and that for the one whc already has fallen to a certain serfdcm into the heresy of Mr. G. 29/And these still are not all the facts of these regrettable concerns, because inside the subconscious of Mr. G. are already working forces of the government above the group, and the issue of snatching up the ccmminity of you all, where he wants to establish himself as a destined factor of allcon-trolling leading force. 30/Already has grown mature ii his subconsciousness the idea, to cause the whole community into the sphere of his bondage, for being able to earn profit for himself as the upmost leader- 31/ In consequence, it is advised/ that you all remove yourselves at once from out of his direct and indirect fields of influence, and break off as far as possible, completely, the contacts with him. 32/Anc for you alone, this vouches, that by test measure yoi stay away from all his reach and influence. 33/lr the future you ought as well not to acknowledge an} potters of any form from outside of your group. 34/ This is due to you in respect to lessons and knowledge, this to get all exclusively fran you, transmitted by us, by Arahat Athersata and by Petale, as well as in later time by still otherones.

Negative Radiations of Group Members at ‘Seances’ were Copied by Gizeh-Intelligences:

33/ln

the future you ought as well not to acknowledge any pcwers of any form fran outside of your group- 34/ This is due to you in respect to lessons and knowledge, this to get all exclusively fran you, transmitted by us, by Arahat Athersata and by Petale, as well as in later time by still otherones. 35/ln result, never a member of your group should appropriate any heresies from outside, but tune himself only onto the truth, which he gets from you. 36/When this advice is not observed, then your caimuinity and your whole mission is threatened. 37/And in your position you are very much susceptible, which is why only a few days can be sufficient to destroy all, where as well we would have no chance for help, then. 38/Your community can only then exist further on and be active beneficially and fulfill the essential mission, if all of the group finally becomes conscious that

the true knowledge and the true truth is handed over only and solely alone to you all in purpose of advising, education and spreading, and all this being performed only in connection to the true consistance of your center. 39/But if several ones of your group allow themselves again to be influenced by other, and moreover erring and wrong lessons, then they menace the mission of you all, and even the center. 40/Cer-tain occurrences of the previous past already do even trace back to there, because by the unreasonability of a certain member, who in spite of several warnings still often anew moves in spiritua1istic seances, negative radiations could come from the concerning medium, w ~ch were copied by an analizator-artif icial-brain o the Gizeh-Intelligences, who by that found a weak point, and in consequence of that generated this artificial insect by the help of a wicked group of refugees frcm the region of the Pegasus star constellation, which has the guilt for the bacterial infection in the center. 41/Furthermore, such menaces can again come to the center, if those actions are not stopped soon, as also we are not able to keep all things under precise control, especially then when they cons antly offend against our instructions, although we give them only for your cwn welfare. 42/ Finally all of you should now become conscious, quite especially the members of your basic group staying there now, where each wrongdoing should finally get conquered, and nobody any longer indulgeing in astray lessons and superstitious concerns.

CR82

OiMHMMMi- 31/On the other hand, she also menaces all by her, already manytimes explained to her, wrong doings in respect to her cultic actions in the of her spiritualistic belief and sharing in such superstitious cultic seances. 32/AS was already ex-plained during our last contact talk, she in this way sponsors the steadily growing threat, that negative radiations are released, which get analyzed by negative forces and becarr^ disfunctioned for a damage against the group- 33/Here it does not deal of, M. herself radiating these radiations, but that tlie med-ium releases data, unconscious ly to M. frcm out of her subconscious, and eradiates these, which she, M. in their meaning and by correct way is not giving out. 34/Seances with mediums are extremely dangerous for

her in consequence, because secrets are hereby revealed and eradiated, which ought to remain secret. 35/In truth, tlie facts are, that because of different seances with feL in the last three months, secrets have been released from her subconscious by the medium which refer to the…… 36/lhese, in this

sense negative, radiations were localized and analyzed by the intelligences of Gizeh, who, by this were first informed of the foundation of the center.

Oscillator-Vibrators of Pegasus ET’s :

Quetzal- 7/It is a product of the Gizeh-Inte 11 igence in cooperation with the refugees from the Pegasus region. 8/Namely these about six weeks ago were discovered by the group in Brazil and made attentive to them, fran which the connection between them started. 9/The connection to the Gizeh-Inte 11 iqence then was only a question of time. 10/Well informed about the proceedings within your center, and in detail about the members of your group, they also know about the becanning existence of the essential worth of the center. 11/But this, the essential worth, embodies extreme danger for them, because when it is completed and in use, then they finally have lost. 12/Just this they want to prevent, for which reason every secret and non-violent way of destruction is fit for them. 13/So they took use of the knowledge of the refugees frcm Pegasus as well as their equipment. 74/An oscillation-vibrator, using inicrgwayjes, put at their disposal, was used to cause the actual damage at the center, and to destroy it if possible. 15/ One Pegasus-refugee, whan you have seen, examined the object on the 29th to 30th of August, about in the fourth hour of morning, when the Pegasus-ship was directed to the centor, to use in action the oscil-laton-vibrator. 16/The force of vibrations was

started behind the wall, which already had earlier crashed down because of water pressure . 17/By the strong vibrations released^ a very “high frequency wave was generated, which in a few seconds broke out the concrete wall frcm its anchors, lifted it a bit and flung it forward, which is why it fell so far forward from there-

Meier- I see, and for that reason it lay shifted for more than one meter to the front. But – one thing I do not understand; How could we have prevented this if we had stood guard?

Quetzal- 18/If you had observed the advice of Semjase, then this occurence would have been left undone, and this because: 19/The oscillation vibrators and microwaves are working under such power, that they produce the effect in parts of a second on each form of life, the process of growing old in a flash, which could be seen at once by even an ignorant one. 20/But it is exactly this, that the negative Gizeh-Inte11igences can not allow, namely that things would be noticed which could point to their real existence. 21/If this would happen, then their existence would be revealed to the public, whereafter then your explanations, which you would surely spread, would be accepted by the earthhuman beings, and especially by scientists and the authorities, with the consequence of the Gizeh-Intel1igences being pursued, and the religions being staggered by that, but which are their best helping means in the purpose of their plans for world government. 22/ln consequence, they are not expected to do anything which would indicate their existence, from which fact they also would have done nothing if any of you had been watching in the near surroundings.

Meier- I understand. – These knaves will in consequence undertake nothing that would be inexplicable to the earthhuman being, if this would appear to be unearthly?

Meier-

MV. But tell me. Quetzal, how does this confounded vibration-osci I lator function?

Quetzal- 24/It treats of an oscillation vibrator, not a vibration oscillator- 25/How it is constructed I unfortunately am not allowed to explain officially, but you can be assured that the earthly scientists are as well already developing these apparatus in their beginnings. 26/But these are completely on another basis of operation, than those used by the refugees from the Pegasus constellation. 27/These namely are transformed up high by an exactly defined oscillation of thought, wherefron they first generate the necessary energy. 28/This the Gizeh-Intel-ligences are not able to do, because they are not able to generate these thought irnpulses, thus they had been depending on the help of the Pcgasus-refugees. 29/When these are no longer here, when Ptaah has taken them away, then the danger of a similar destruction of the facilities of the center will no longer exist.

Meier^ But how shall things go in spite of this? We can not always stand guard-

Semjase- 4/A atfltiffp?rv telemeter-disc will be suspended high above the center, and will constantly transmit all occurrences to our station, by which a certain protection frcm our side is guaranteed.

Billy’s Succesor:

Meier- ■■^^■■■i; Then yet another question: I and all the others as well am interested in, what actually should happen when I am no more here? Will further contact from your side be maintained to the group, or will this fall away then?

Semjase- 10/These things will first result- 11/Your successor is just growing up and develops by provided measure, but this is still indiscernable at present for different members of your group- 12/But who will vertake your succession, and hew the matters will be in the sense of your question, within the future, I am still not allowed to explain, because the point of time for this is still much too early- 13/Those things that you yourself have to knew, are known to

you, only you are not allowed to talk about than, as you know-Meier- Of course, then stop with this theme-

Bermuda Triangle, Madagascar & Devil’s Triangle’s Cosmic Radiation Effects have Ended:

Meier^- Okay already, such I have known for a long time. At present I have no more questions, thus you may perhaps give now your explanations about the Bermuda Triangle. Perhaps meanwhile still a question reaches my brain?

Semjase- 15/Surely. 16/My explanation does not need a long time. 17/The conditions around the Bermuda Triangle as well as around the centers of Madagascar and the Japanese Devil’s Sea have basically changed, 18/As is known to you, your whole solar system is wandering like a gigantic spaceship through the interstellar space, and approaches more and rrore to the star constellation of Hercules, which will be reached after about two times ten thousand years. 19/In this wandering of the whole SOL-System, the point of axis of the radiation of those great stars has gradually shifted more and more, which radiations have generated the dimension-doors in the Bermuda-Triangle, at Madagascar and in the Devil’s Sea- 20/Since around 18 years ago, the radiation became more and more weak and differentiated to time, thus often for days it was completely removed. 21/During the last two years, the radiation sank down still more, and several times was ccmplete 1 v neutralized for months- 22/The last bursts of the measurable radiation, which had reached their extreme in the past, touched the Earth around 1 1/2 months ago, namely on the 10th of July (1977) . 23/Since then the Earth is out of reach of that radiation reach, and at no other place on the planet is still existing a dimension door or dimension barrier. 24/These phenomenon were completely removed, and will according to our calculations, never more appear, because the whole course of the SOL-System towards the star constellation of Hercules has no stars at

a nearer or farther distance, which would generate this sort of radiation, 25/A11 the events in the BenTfuda-Triangle, at Madagascar and in the Japanese Devil’s Sea are arranged in order, since the 10th of July 1977, to mere earthly-natural events, where the natural events so to say are the most important powers, especially the appearing very strong at the mentioned locations earthmaone tic undu lations. by which compass-means and many other navigational equipments, etc., fail or show wrong indications, like does so behave as well at your center.

Meier- But are Madagascar, tlie Bermuda-Triangle and the Japanese Devil’s Sea as well on facet crossings, like our center is?

Semjase- 26/Certainly.

Meier- And does then exist a connection to the radiation from out of cosmic space, that there, or exactly there, it hits the Earth?

Semjase- 27/No, this has been merely a vagary of the cosmic play.

Meier- Yes, that. – Then these two or three percents by which amount occurred unexplainable events at those locations, are really simply rare? But there have been just two or three percent, which among or of all of these events have to be ascribed dl thuse places to the cosmic radiation, and in this way unexplainable for the earthhuman being, haven’t they?

Semjase- 28/Surely, as around 98% of all those events at these three places lead back in main factor toward earthmagnetic undulations and earthmaqnetic storms, as towards rapid climactic changes, storms going astray, crime, and so on*

99.5 % of all Parapsychological & Paranormal Claims are Lies :

Meier- Regrettable, new for the parapsychology-fools and other superstitious ones, phantasts and sillies again, once more a world is crashed, but if I don’t become deluded by all, then these male and female stupidities will scon find a suitable substitute again, only maybe still one thousand times sillier, more primitive and crazier than that having been

hitherto. Bermuda Trkwgl Mystery Ended

Ptaah- 59/Just like that it will be, because the stupidity of mankind still knows no bounds, and that is valid quite especially within the newest and hitherto likely most idiotic re 1 igion, that ever has mastered the earthhuman being, which is the parapsychology –

Neier- Man alive, Ptaah, but this way I never have heard you speak.

Ptaah- 60/1 think your own kind of expression is as well justified with us when we have to explain any earthhuman-concerning things. 61/Within our vocab-ulary we don’t find these suited expressions, as those are suited for telling the stupidity of many earthhuman beings, and thus I seize upon your own vocabulary. ~—

Meier- That’s sounding so confoundedly peciliar by you, Ptaah, it nearly seems to me, like you would be very much depressed and speak angrily because of that.

Ptaah- 62/So does behave indeed, but which fact is not astonishing, when always once more I have to recognize, the earthhuman being trying by all means, to silence till death the truth and to trairple it down to dirt by delusion means, like spiritism and the whole series of the madness religion parapsychology, the cult religions and the cruel lies of all kind, within the worst of all is, to affirm that contacts to us or other, living outside the Earth, intelligences and to creatures of spirit would be maintained, although of 100 such contentions 99.5% are just lies. 63/And for these lies, belief is still given by the unreasonability of the earthhuman beings, while your contacts with us are accused of being the lie, though they are so much more real and true as the light of day. 64/1 want to …..

Meier- So please calm down, Ptaah, for you do know, the time is still long until the earthhuman beings finally start to learn understanding and knowing. You

alKO knnw th<=» rWirHn all anrl Vr\r-%.i -F-rsvr\ 4-K4e 4-Kr»4-

will learn some thing new, and finally can learn to ‘ :\: nk.

Ptaah- 65/You talk the matter correctly- 66/Ebccuse my rage-

CR 82, Tuesday, September 6,1977

– Details on the construciton of Meditation Center – Ventilation shafts, electrical Illumination & plates

Formation of Basic Group Members:

1. Equal positions

2. U^ual valuation

3. Understanding

4. Comprehension

5. Cognition 6- Cooperation

7, r>.ecution

25/A11 conprisingly, these seven points rark the whole value of the material and spiritual potential of qualification in respect to the fulfillment of the obligations-

CR 83, Saturday, September 10,1977

Astral Space-Leap by Billy & Semjase to Glanzman :

Billy tried to penetarte Glanzman’s protective violet color block but failed twice.

Semjase- 3/And by what measure have you made the try? Meier- By way of an astral space-leap. Semjase- 4/Are you sure of such?

Meier- But surely, for I wanted to avoid, that one could localize me in the point of starting, because somehow I simply kept the the unsure feeling, which warned me of a threatening danger. For that reason, I used a space-leap, which moreover I clothed by two wrong coordinates.

Semjase- 5/And which were these?

Meier- The one of them has been New Delhi, and the second Rangoon.

Semjase- 6/That is very well; by that, a localization of your position will very likely be impossible, if as well you have fixed these coordinates within the leaps.

Meier- So I have.

Semjase- 7/Surely, you had been careful enough. 8/1 will care for these events and bring you-the necessary explanations late in the evening of Sunday/ if I can analyze the occurrences – 9/lt appears very mysterious to me, of what events it is treating here, because such very strong forms of force are extremely rare, because here it can only deal with a high concentration.

Meier- Of cluster formations then, as I have also deliberated, because Mr. G. himself being able to generate such forces, appears very much doubtful to me.

Semjase- 10/Certainly, but his subconsciousness ab-solutely is able to activate such powers and to call them frcm somewhere, maybe from the reason, because frcm scsnewhere it has localized a menace,

Meier- Do you think here, it had been able to localize the coordinates of my ego?

Semjase- ll/No, if namely you have not interrupted your self-generated blockade, then this will not be possible.

Meier- You mean this blockade, which you had objected to a little more than one year ago, when I generated it?

Semjase- 12/Surely.

Meier- No, it is as before, and I haven’t interrupted it in any way.

Semjase- 13/So I thought. 14/You are very careful.

CR84

11/Until then- please by no means do undertake anything, because I could not offer you help in any way, for I am not powerful enough to master these unknown to me forces, which really has to deal with a very high form of concentrated force, force of several million units, 12/Even when I made a new try for the clearing of the matters; this time by purely technical means, this also was a total failure- 13/Like so, as well were two further tries. IT/The analyzers maintained function for so long, until their searcher beams mat with

the iirmense concentrated energy- 15/Then all happened very quickly. 16/The searcher beams indeed got consumed in a fraction of a second, just as though they would have served as food for the penetrating-in power. 17/Then suddenly this immense power was in the middle of the center of instruments of the analyzer, and spread to the essential heart, namely into the reach of the sensors. 18/With a crashing noise, the sensors got distorted frcm insides, by which the whole apparatus was destroyecIT” ~19/Keep patient r_:.-~.~ until the appearance of my father, as at the latest until Wednesday, he wants to be here, to dedicate himself to the exploration of these very secretive things.

cr85

7/But now you really have been on the razor¹ s edge and still have been able to act in the decisive part of a second. 8/Here in fact it dealt only with tiny second¹ s parts ■ 9/A further plus for you was, having set wrong coordinates_r by which a direct attack against you was disabled, thus you only got hit by indirect disoriented basis by relation back to the delusional energy towards her store-keeper, so in this case towards Mr. G. 10/But if you would not have undertaken counter-insurance, but betrayed your position, then you would without rescue have been lost.

Meier- But so bad tin is also wuld not have been, or?

Ptaah- 11/Still all was worse, because by all means, you are out of the position of eliminating that concentration of energy. 12/At the most you might have been able to inhibit it for a short time, but nothing more. 13/This would be the case if your position were to be known, as then this unbreakable for you force and power would attack you by full verve and fullest strength .

Meier- But then I still do not know, how this force or energy is suited to Mr. G., for I can not imagine him being able to generate such a monstrous matter.

Ptaah- 14/Surely, he is not able for such, not even in the tiniest form. 15/But his subconscious is decisive therefore. 16/Namely this registered impulse-according danger, from somewhere, reacted according to that- 17/By the event of the break-off of the contact, namely, Mr. G. put himself into an irreparable state of consciousness, which means, that he can no longer keep control of his subconscious in relation to the contact, fran which fact he absolutely is in-conscious about the contact towards other spheres being interrupted and does no more return. 18/By the irrepairable status now, he fancies himself for being further on in the sphere of contact, in which consequence he leads wrong impulses of his consciousness towards his subconscious, which in reverse measure gives wrong impulses of this kind to his consciousness. 19/By this, he no more is able to discern the true facts, consciously I mean, and by this as well his subconscious is getting fed by tlie same wrong data, wherefran this is as well working incorrectly in this direction. 20/This means his subconscious is still able to work in this form in respect to these matters, too. 21/In consequence of that, it forms a servitude-like j 1 Ins-inn, being twofold based, which means consciously and unconsciously. 22/But this is causing the subconscious to defend itself against all, which is not correspondingTo its storage goods-23/For the subconscious is only that in fact at this

namely that all in respect to the contacts of Mr. G. would be untrue, and the contacts to the other sphere would be of a more imagined character. 25/flnd exactly here now, that factor starts to play a part, where those forces are. called into activity, which so wickedly attacked you so suddenly that you fell to bad need. 26/Unconsciously to Mr. G-, his subconscious conducted absolutely autonomously by a form of defense, which he was not able to conceive. 27/Inside of himself, and thus within his subconscious as well as within his consciousness, too, he still is deeply connected to religious concerns, which mtter became the decisive factor for the wicked doings of the subconscious- 28/At registration of the menace, being somewhere known, the contact of Mr. G. towards the other sphere being irretrievably interrupted, it regarded this for wrong and reacted very quickly- 29/Within a short time it mobilized energies for defense, to defend the already existing illusion of good inside, where the next-seizable energy for it was stored, which strongly reveals its presence, which were the energies of the religious belief, for which Mr. G. himself advocates responsibility, although he may contest this to the outside. 30/But just these forces, those of the religious belief, are the greatest, that exist on the Earth, because they are produced and exist from wrong and milliardfold energies of thoughts of credulous earth-human beings. 31 /These forces represent an intriense accumulation, a gigantic form of concentrated energy, which clasp your world like a closed sphere and often cause bad harm. 32/Connected to them are, too, immense concentrative forms of fluidal powers, which in the same way were produced by milliards of earth-human beings depending on belief, and were further produced. 33/These now connected to the concentrated form, and in consequence cooperating as well energies have been, what were called into activity by the subconscious of Mr. G. and clasp him as inpenetratable, protecting cuiress of radiation and energy, which you

CR 85, Thursday, September 15,1977 – Subconsciousness powers of MR. Glanzman Religions Creates ‘Forces of Darkness’ (a paradox):

Meier- Yes, now I see a lot more- At Einsiedeln, in the monestary, around a year ago, I was again nearly hit by a hairs bredth. Then it had to deal with those forces.

Ptaah- 34/Surely, and they are menacing your life, which is why you should shun concentration places of such energies.

Semjase- 2/lhis advice I have already told you some times.

Meier- Yes, I know.

Ptaah- 35/Then you also should trouble yourself for observing this advice. 36/These energies of belief and fluidals of belief, you can not cgribat in any way that you are able to make them ineffective- 37/ These even are too strong for us, and too pc^erful.

Meier- This I now know. Only 1 do not understand, the religions constantly talking about these energies as the forces of darkness, because by these such negative effects are conjured up, while these religions themselves produce these forces of darkness,

Ptaah- 38/These aren’t the religions.

Meier- I know, in truth these are the faithful people and their crazy belief.

Ptaah- 39/Certainly, and unfortunately in all truth they can not be changed, even though it is explained to them, that by their belief and their fluidum of belief they are generating these forces by themselves, which then they term the powers of darkness or the might of the darkness.

Violet-Color Aura Represents Low level of Development:

HM^HHHB 60/From my daughter I am informed, that while you approach Mr. G. you have seen a violet color in his aura, which actually should have warned you. 61/You really should pay more attention to these things.

Meier- I know, you surely will say, for re being known indeed, the violet color corresponding, so to speak, to a low level of development, and I should have cared for this because (of it).

Ptaah- 62/So it is- 63/But you do know, tlie violet color indeed corresponds to a very low level of development, and that only faith in samething wrong can call up this color in the aura- 64/Likewise is known to you, the different heresies affirming, that this color would protect from negative forcefields, radiations and other influencies of negative form. 65/ You know quite well, how wrong this is, and already several times having to suffer bad experiences in respect to different kinds of violet radiations, as for example as well within the ultraviolet reach, etc.

Meier- I know, but in spite of that, I had to try

this, but not because of me suddenly having become a fool in regarding the violet radiation for a positive factor. My suffered harms are well known to me, for which reason I trust in no affirmations which represent this violet radiation as being positive. Here I neither trust in the “Great White Brotherhood” and its followers, like the “Bridge to Freedom” and the “X am“, nor in any other wrong doctrines, as you should but know.

Great White Brotherhood, Bridge to Freedom & ‘I am’ – Wrong Doctrines :

WLmKLW. My suffered harms are well known to me, for which reason I trust in no affirmations which represent this violet radiation as being positive*Here I neither trust in the “Great White Brotherhood” and its followers,- like the “Bridge to Freedcm” and the “I am”, nor in any other wrong doctrines, as you sTiould but know.

CR 86, Wednesday, September 21,1977 Plejaren on ‘Being Naked’ :

Semjase= 21/Surely, by help of the analyzers, I meanwhile have become conscious about irony things in this respect. 22/For tlie first reason, the matter

is…………………….

30/It is very much grieving for all of us, seeing not only the earthhuman beings in the whole, but as well within your group still being very much inclined to a cult about the body, who sanctify their body by re-ligious meaning, thus it is regarded as taboo fran being seen, and in consequence is not allowed to be seen, besides oneself or the direct partner in mtri-mony. 31/This is a very much inunderstandable cult about the body, based on mere emotional wrcnc^_gffitch-ing and behavior.

Meier- I know, girl, but what shall anyone do against this? Vfe keep here on this world ”Free-Body-Institu-tions”, where all the members run^–along completely naked, without having one single stupid and primitive thought in matters of sex and so on. These free-body-culturists or nudists yet become despised and laughed at by the so-called” normal ones and are marked out for being unchaste ones. How should anybody still demand then a normal viewpoint?

Ptaah- 16/These matters are known to us. 17/But the members of your group should strive for seeing these matters realisticly and purely in every respect, but

before all they should trouble themselves to control their erections, and to become master of the unnecessary and destructive jealousy.

Billy’s Absolute Blockade of Thoughts – A Complete Thought-Stop :

I^HB^pl they should trouble themselves to control their errotions, and to become master of the unnecessary and destructive jealousy.

Meier- That’s easier said than done, Ptaah. But maybe one is able to dam up the whole matter by some and to diminish it, …………

Ptaah- 18/How do you think to perform that? 19/This is likely unperformable, because…….- – – –

Meier- I thought that…………….

Ptaalr- 27/You know very well, nobody at the present point in time keeps the position of taking over this task. 28/There is very well known to you, that from the side of the surveying one has to prevail an absolute blockade of thoughts, a complete thoughts’

stop inside of the actual ___…., as otherwise the

fluidal forces unite with the aura radiations, which then by this Combined form get stored inside of the ……., which matter is dangerous for the new incarnation, because the mingled forms of fluidem would have an effect on both formations of spirit, whereafter these both would then, at the process of revival try to penetrate into the one and same body. 29/ In consequence this task of surveying can be exercised during the primary period only by a person who is able to neutralize himself in every respect — thus you.

CR 87, Wednesday, October 5,1977

Semjase’s New Construction of Propulsion Drive – Free from Animal-Frightning Radiations:

– Semjase unknowingly killed a Doe & felt very painful

Semjase- flHPBH^HBIBI I should have been more attentive, because I did know, that because of the new construction of the drives of our ships, those radiations do no more appear, by which animals of ail kinds are frightened away.

Meier- Uhat about, if you would build some apparatus or instrument which generates these radiations?

Semjase- 11/Such similar gear respectively does already exist, but this has not yet been built into my ship. 12/Here it does not deal with an instrument for frightening away the animals, but it warns at once, if there is a menaced by the prefect ion screen form of life in danger, which then at once impulses automatically switch on a fuse and lead the ship from the zone of danger for the living creature.

Meier- That is well. When will this gear be built into your ship?

Semjase- 13/Still today I will order it. 14/1 do regret so much for the animal. 15/1 simply was too careless.

Meier- Corns now, girl, be brave and no more think about that. At all you can not change it- 9m\\WLWm\\WmW^

Foehn Wind Effects :

^■HH.l.^.^HiHlMitaiP- ¥^t

now, what do you estimate of our weather? There prevails a real southerly wind, and I can delight myself very much frcm such storms.

Semjase- 38/Yes so, but this weather is bringing very great afflictions to many earthhuman beings, as welj. as to you, though you do not show anything about this. 39/But I know your arm is afflicting you very much.

Meier- Oh, that^Ts not half as bad, because for a long time already I have accustomed myself to this matter.

Semjase- 40/You know, this being not only the acccm-odation, but a controlling of the evil pain. 41/In

your place I really would not know what i w^ould do-Meier- Tliat is no marvel, too, because you have overcome such evils in your race for a long time already. But here on Earth, with tlie earthmen, it is another thing. Very many ones will in cause of the southerly wind go crazy, play mad, kill themselves and provoke numerous accidents- Evil aggressions, fears and depressions become everyday events at such tines, which matter is sinply not understandable for me, for I can not explain what reason causes all these matters inside of the human being. These can’t be the thoughts alone, namely, any less than bodily troubles like pain, and so on- Often already I have reflected upon this, and have reached the conclusion, that these effects must be released inside the body itself, or by some organs, where, as I assume, by some event one or more levels of acid come into disarrangement, weakening by that the force of resistance of the human being, which matter then is experienced as feelings of depression or agression. I could imagine here by myself, for example, the adrenaline level representing one of these factors, if it sinks down by any unknown to me processes in the body or by outer influences, which as far as I know depresses the force of resistance and releases the sound structure of the body etc. An agression is effected when the adrenalin level rises enormously, and can not he reabsorbed scon enough by the milky acid’s production towards a normal standard. So this would mean, the adrenaline level at sub-level position, as well (produces) a certain effect, like the supra-level position, too. But surely in southern-wind weather still other factors are decisive, which you are perhaps able to explain to me?

Semjase- 42/About these concerns, I do not have enough cognitions, than to give you a sufficient answer. 43/Yet in respect to your interest I will look for a suited answer, and tell it during our next meeting. 44/Frcm that yet, what I know of these re-

which fact you can see for yourself and exercise as well.

CR 88, Monday, October 17,1977

– A. wanted Billy to influence lottery which would have gained a property of 2.5 million Swiss Franks but Billy refused

– Neither Herbert & GUido existed any relations or connections in reach of the mission, but otherwise connections have existed and from these resulted the connections to the present time.

Effects of Foehn Wind: Meier-__

fli Yet now a question: A short time Derore,

yuutsve prorised ma, to give me soma explanation about, why the southerly wind attacks us human beings so hard.

Semjase- 42/Surely. I have asked therefore, arid the following was explained to me; 43/Warmed by rubbing

on plants and earthly surface airy especially in the mountains, nails up a sudden increase in temperature, which climbs above the common standard, 44/This does mean_r that within a short time the climactic pressure suffers a rapid change, which announces Itself especially very strong at the human being, because at the inside of him In result of these changes of pressure are evoked as well changes in him, and this within the householding of the production of acids, bases and mineral salts, and hormone production. 45/Eapid alternation of pressures retards the secretion or the hormones and electrolytes, because these become th©JR-selvs retarded in their production. 4fi/ln this way the same effect cones to appear, like an overproduction of short time- 47/When then for example £op KTozh adrenaline is secreted, then the human being inds excitement end even rage, restlessness, irritability, etc., etc., but which events the sane way when the production of adrenaline decreases. 48/ln the saire way, adrenaline and nuradrenaline work for nervous stimulation means”; if they are produced and secreted in proper measure. 49/The exercised nervous stimulation by these chemicals vouches for, while maintained (in balance), a normal ability of efficiency, which means, that in this way the human being just keeps a normal ability for efficiency. 50/Bjt now if the standard household of the hormones and electrolites gets disturbed, as at the, or because of the form-wind, and here just because of its rapid climactic change and pressure, the human body and its Drear.s are intl be :-.v;mk: LJiuy cannot aUOUWCXfafce

themselves as rapidly to the new pressures, thus many miseries arise, which express themselves as well in bodily as well as by physical forms of appearance, too- as for example by sudden pains of different kinds, by irritability, apathy, depressions, fears. Indisposition, slackness and tiredness, sleeplessness and several other troubles. 51/Each according to, how then the human being stands spiritually against these miseries and is able to neutralise them/ he is more or less sensitive to them! 52/labile7~ weak in will human beings fail very often while in such states, or they deprive themselves of their life. 54/ ‘Ihe more evolved the human being Is by spiritual

sight, all the more is he able to control then these things and to master them, by which way he even then fashions his life for the best, when n&gative influences from the outside affect him. 55/This is the explanation that was given to me. 56/More I do not know about this.

Meier- That’s already quite much, and I an content with it.

Disintegrator of Fluidal FOrces:

Semjase- 57/lh«n I still have to give you a further explanation, yet which is not in connection with these matters. 58/lt deals with the concerns about Mr. G. 55/Father was worried about it and turned for that sake to Asket for advice > 60/As you do knew, Asket and her race are still far in advance of our evolution in many respects. 61/in care for you and all our’s mission then, father asked Asket, whether perhaps can get conceded by her or her race a mechanical or electronic protection for you, it against expectation the subconscious of Mr. G. would find out your position. 62/Asket could not hand over tlie entire neons, but she gave to father formulas and plans for the construction of a disintegrator in aim of elimination of fluidal forces. 63/Quetzal built the apparatus within less than two days, wnich now is already built-in and in function inside of the small telemeter disc floating above your center. 54/If then, against all expectation, something should be undertaken against you in this direction, then you can remain uriworried, because the force would be eliminated before the come near you-

Meier- I don’t know yet, what is a desintegrator? I’m not interested to know, too, but I regard it for fantastic, that Ptaah could initiate this. This takes away seme fear from rne^. Please tell hir. my heartv thanking. ^0

agreed to some lectures – at Zurich -K lot en – in a school.

German ‘Lufthansa’ Airplane Hijacking Incident:

Meier-

And as I am now just speaking of evils: You certainly knew of the terrible theater that presently is occurring for a German “Lufthansa” airplane once more. Cne again has hijacked such a vehicle and also murdered nne man inside already. Do you have any presentiment, what way these matters will develop?

Semjase- 86/Sorely, because we survey very carefully these horrible concerns, but I am not allowed to give you information about it, neither about this matter, nor about future ones. 87/So, as well the finish of the events could be menaced by such.

Meier That’s a pity, but now I already know enough, at least_r that this hijacking of the airplane ends well. Yet can you tell me perhaps, at what time this present airplane’s theater will find its end. If I keep silence so long about it and still keep back the reports during this time?

Sanjae©- 88/About the end of the present event, I all right can give you details, if you just keep silence until the early hours of the morning, as until then, the occurences have turned to be well again.

Meier- Of course, I will keep my mouth shut that long- – And apart from this, I likely will sleep during the norning hours.

Semjase- 89/Surely; then listen new: 90/The government of Germany has not remained inactive during all the last time, as was assured generally throughout the world. 91/Secretly cciTprizing plans were elaborated, but which only then can be realized, if silence of the strongest mode is keot about them, for which reason a strict stop of information got settled, which will be maintained until the early hours of the morning of the following night. 92/Matter of fact is, the government of Germany having elaborated plans for freeing tlie kidnapped Uifthansa-alrplane and will realize these during the following night and mid-night. 93/The German government has namely educated for some time a special unit, soldiers of the so-called border

207

protection (crenzschutz), who interact in terrorist activities and should break tlie terror. 94/A great part of this special unit is already staying at the place of the coming event, namely at fc-gadis^Uj in Somalia, where at the local time of midnight they will exercise a surprise attack on the hyjacteed fli-ghtjrachine and will take posession of the mchine. 95/With new kinds of weapons, these soldiers of the special unit- will make flightless for seconds the staying in the airplane criminals* for to be able to open in flash-fast action the airplane’s doors and to penetrate? into the plane. 96/Here will happen a short fight, in which the criminal kidnappers will be killed. 97/As far as I knew, mere is for only one single criminal a chance of survlvinq. 96/Of course, here injuries of flight passengers and members of the special unit can not become prevented, but of them provisionally no deaths will have to be deplored. 99/These are the events, which will cone to pass in the coming night at Mogadishu in Somalia, and this will become tlie end of thia hi-jacking.

Meier- This is very good news, but how will this [ratter then continue about tlie Eucder-mtib ir: Germany, as thiy are kept in prison, and should have been freed by the kidnapping?

Sorrjase- 100/During this night the decision will be settler: –^:. : ;’■>’•–. u: i ■ ■■ r • ‘ oi than tain r_– ~.-t-experience the day tomorrow, because the main ringleaders will fall to a liquidation, whidr~wxTlbe steered from outside of the prison. 102/Prison internal forces will perform that liquidation and show all in a way, like there would be offered a self—murdering,, while in truth only two of those criminal elements will exercise such a try (suicide/note), about whose effect we do not yet have exact analyses. 103/ But three main ringleaders will not get killed for sure. ‘-

Meier- And who are these?

Semjase- 104/A woman by the name of Gudrun Ensslln_f then a man of the name Andreas Baader, and another one by the name of Raspe~ 105/lhese are the three ones, who become liquidated-

Meier- Interesting, though regrettable events.

Semjase- 106/Surely, and these occurences will reach still worse forms in the future-

Meier- So I con imagine.

Semjase- 107/Let’s don’t talk any longer about such, for this barbarous doing of the earthhunan heings is full of cruelty.

Meier- Here unfortunately you are right. No More Beamship Demosntrations for Group Members:

Semjase- ^^^^^^^^^^^p 118/Kcw by regret I still have to give you another announcement, being not very delightful* 119/Acccrding to the status of our latest analyses, by regret, for the coming time, to become excluded a demonstration with our beairships.

209

120/Tr.is results from, as especially outstandors of the group, aa well as yet some members of the group, too, are believing to own a privilege in the matter of dejnonstrat ions. 121/Also the errful opinion has risen, that we would have to announce or to make vis-ihle not enly our ships, but moreover ourselves, tec, as a proof of our existence. 122/We can not grant these unreasonable desires in any way, because they contradict the meaning of our tasks. 123/1* have no reason to show ourselves to the earthhurrari beings by any of the wanted manners; as well in no circumstance will we do like that. 124/By our action, that we showed to different group members and outsiders to the group, a demonstration by our ships, the belief has risen, that we would have to do so further on and even in increased manner; on the one hand as an obli-

gaHnn,. arx\ nn the other hanrj * th^nkynn. I257^d as I said, someone holds the view of owning a privilege, but which can not be in any way. 126/Ihese confused wishes and demands urge us, to give in future expectation no more any official demonstrations, or even to perform such. 127/Alone strictly for the internal group research should here And then still be done some few exceptions. 128/Apart from this, there is no importance of our ships and ourselves and our esistence at all, but only and solely for the mission of all of us, which to execute is demanded. 129/We can not allow, that by the mentioned wishes and demands would arise new idolizaticns and idealizations, which would unavoidably lead to a new religion, like has already happened many times before.

Meier- Something like that, I myself have considered already since long ago, and there has been an easy matter to find out the result by myself.

CR 89, Friday, October 28,1977

How Billy is able to Write Contact Reports Very Fast:

Semjase- 5/In the future I will visit here more often, for it Is easier and more sure than cur usual method. 6/So you can write as well our sonversations at once.

Meier- So does not run unfortunately, for I an not able to write so fast by the typewriter, in this respect it is likely better to maintain such as before, because that way I con write f&ntasticly quick- What is the reason for this actually?

Semjase- 7/With the transmissions and their writing down, you work largely via your subconscious, which reacts very much faster than tlie consciousness. 8/ By your subconscious you control the novements of your hand, for which reason it can work so fast, much fa*ter, than you would first have to give the necessary commands by your crcnsciouaness to your subconscious, which would then order the ccmmana tuncticns.

Meier- This is explained unders13J::: ?U y_f and i: •-

“Plejaren Mission” for Doubters: Semjase:

A 28/And for doubters be once more

said here: 29?Qur mission is something good and hides not a jot of something negative inside. 30/We axe all just laboring to know about the true good, because loyal to the laws and bids of the Creation we can not conduct otherwise. 31/And we are told for another time, only and solely one lessen being that one of the worth of the truth and the truthfulness, which namely is the one you have learned and which you are spreading. 32/Solely it is the lesson of truth, and it solely leads towards the goal of ^pro-ve^ent and the absolute. 33/cnly this and the a 11-greattcirporary some remaining lesson is truth, imperishable and unchangeable, and it solely is the law, and that the law of the Creational, of earpiece-universal sense and Cleaning. 34/This way the universal conscicusnesa reveals itself.

Meier- You have explained this marvelously, dear girl, and I think, all ones of the basic group know this, because else they would not be with us and would not have troubled themselves so much in such passible connection to this at all. Age of Our Universe & Great-Time:

Meier- SB so another question: Can you give me information; how old actually is our present universe?

Semjase- 79/Surely, I can answer this question. 80/ The present universe is in its fourty seven billionth year. ‘

Mpier- You are complicated. You likely mean our pro-sent universe being roughly of an age of 47 billion years, when we calculate this amount since” its last state of slumber? –

Semjase- 8I/Surely, so I said.

Meier- Surely. Realize now I also start with that acain, but you have just said it in a way that everyone does not understand at ence. But now the second quest ion is in relation to this; How often has our material universe already existed?

Semjase- 82/1 don’t understand the question’s meaning?

Meier- 1 asked it right frcm what Guido has written, yet I ask it merely logically: How often has cur uni-verese in the same material formation already existed, as it does exist in the present?

Semjase- 83/Our universe is still a very young one, and since the beginning of this universe’s creation and since the own creation of this universe’s creation, this universe is the first one in this present material form. 84/Before the creation of this universe, the Creation of this universe slumbered by seven-greattemporal sluurber, into which she had spiraled herself after the rise and fading away of the primary universe, which had risen from cut of her own idea and which was solely a space with limitation, without

solid-material formations, as does happen for the present universe. 85/lhesfi facts yet are known to you by the lessen of the “Genesis“, in the form given to you by Fetale.

Meier- Okay. All right I do knew; then once again about the age o£ our present universe: So it is 47 billions of years. Ihis number of years corresponds to around one sixth of a great time, yet a bit less, but it’s all right about j as one greattime is com-Prl&lnq311,040,000,000,000 years. So this does mm, we inside our universe to be standing in the second act of creation, having first passed 47 billion years of this second act of creation respectively, which time this universe has passed, and which still has to exist until the accomplishment of this act for some 264,040,000,000,000 years.

Semjase- 86/Certainiy, it has been very correctly calculated by you.

Meier- Well, then we can find cut by calculation, how old at all would be our Creation since its own rise by the idea of the Ancient Creation. So there are 47 billion years until the present, then we have the period of slumbering of 311,040,000,000,000 years before this as a same long time of being awake, and then again a time of slumber, which is it ^rs tims of getting created itself, is that right?

Semjase- 87/Now you got submitted to an exchange.

Meier- How?……one moment, – – – gh yes_r but so

does behave: Tln*r# are but 7 x 311, 040,000, 000,000 years. Then wait for …….. yes, they give, –

– moment ..,.** + , yes, this will have to be right: 6,578,640,000,000,000 years. Does so behave?

Semjase- 88/Surely; so fast I could not calculate this, than you can.

Meier- In calculating, I am a null, but for this it does still suffice.

Semjase- 89/You have already told me greater calculations, which have a denominator of 10^°.

Meier- oh yes, do know, I have calculated this out

cn paper, and often struggled hours for it.

Semjase- 90/It is and remains an extraordinary re-gar dabie work, and moreover still so fast.

First HumanBeings in the Universe:

Meier- V ^ tell me the more, and this is

j. uue-Htioi: of Guioo again; where have risen the first human beings in the universe?

Semjase- 91/That is by regret, unknown to me. Science-Fiction Author – Perry Rodan Received Impulses from ET’s :

& further question: Is it true, the famous science–flet ion-author Perry Rodan having been inspired by extraterrestrial intelligences?

Semjase- 92/Your question is very illogical.

Meier- Guido has written it like that.

Semjase- 93/But it is not right. 94/The series are known to me all right, of this paper, but the name of the author is not Perry Rodan, but the main figure in these books has this name. 95/As far as I knew, it is the writing of a certain Mr. Scher or Scheer and another one, but whose name is unknown to me, this series, which indeed has extraterrestrial inspiration as origin, which accords to an already existing in great part technique and otherwise develccgient of many planetary bodies, is inspirationally—inyytilslvely received by the authors and written down. 96/But now. Please no further questions. Beamships & Spaceships are Steered by Female forms of Life:

Semjase- 101/Oiiefly beamships and spaceships are

steered by female forms of life, that ia true- 102/ ■TnTi behaves, because female persons are very much suited for these positions, as these do not demand very great physical forces, but on the other hand women are more sensitive in the communicative reach, and by that, more companionable than male ronra of life. 1D3/These are the main reasons why normally more women hold these positions, which yet is not the fact with all races of this space, as there exist as well human races within the far space, who because of their infatuation, as with tlte earthhuman being, concede the right or all rights solely to the male forms of life, while the female forms of life are shifted aside. 104/How high the culture and the development in its whole of a human race is expressed, can in consequence be very accurately so recognized from which manual activities a female form of life is exercising. 105/Physically a woman is less suited for severe manual action, but very well for softer manual activity, as for example for the steering of fiiqhtrneansr etc* 106/ln this respect they are also more sensitive, from which reason it is not understandable for me, why an the Earth your primitive flight means are not being steered by female persons♦

Meier— That’s quite a “hot iron”, my child, because the human being of this world is still very badly urjderstanding these concerns, confoundedly bad,

CR 90, Friday, November 11,1977

– Removal of impurities from clothings, body & mouth for the group members as it affects the meditation center.concetrated force of magnetic character will be highly stored

– Plejaren’s Great Survey Discs of European Region

– Conversation turned to discussion of semantic of the words ‘ I am Sorry¹ & ‘ I feel Sorry’

Billy’s next life & his Present Parents: Meier- Then I would now

have a i^esticn^ScmeBvE^^oesTntercst me about my later life, and that in respect bo my present parents. Can you give me some information about this, and do you at all have any knowledge about this?

Semjase- 31/Surely, these concerns, which belong tc you, are known to me, but I am not allowed tc talk of them, for you still should not be able to elaborate this knowleoge. Cygnian ET’s(Asina):

where the head of the figure had appeared for me like an apish face. Now I clearly and distinctly saw the creature having a human-like body/ and If I was not much in error,^—It even had to deal with a womanly body. From earthhuran imaginations, however, this was muck contrary to tlie

voice that this creature had, for this sounded rather dark, which fact yet does tell nothing, because I know very well that other beings can have as well other voices, than such forms as appear on our Eiarth. Then I also saw one hand of tills being, of which the firjoers appeared quite superdimensional to me, which were about twice as long as mine. But then the head; that, oh dear me, that was unique. I was not shocked because of this, for I have already seen such miserable mutilated hymn faces, but anyhow I was fascir.a-ted_by_tj^j^w_J, ^^BUMBBMM^^^^MBBMP ^^B^^^^^^^^B^B^Bl^^^^^^^^P 3ut this pecu-liax being nust have had eyes like a cat of prey in the night, as how else could it have been able in this confounded darkness, to see me having a weapon in hand. This namely must have been the reason why it disappeared so fast. Anyhow I do know that with the pistol I had connitted a bad mistake, but a further one by leaving the blockade on my thoughts. Somehow T feel that this creature, which was about 160 centimeters of height, could ccmrninicate tele–patliicallyj and assumptively had wanted to make contact with me in that way, which had not succeeded because of ory blockade. Thus it tried to reach me acousticly_r but then saw my weapon, and as it cojld not comprise my thoughts, it likely must have regarded itself threatened. Now I have since then the feeling that this being will return again, and will come with rather peaceful intention. This matter does also result from its voice the turned on recorder received on the streetpost. I have tried to decipher the sounds and found cut, they are the same words the being spoke. It sounded to me like K U R G, M URG. I have reflected upon this for two whole days, and

astonishingly I always cone to one and the same con-elusicn again, that the word “MURG¹*, if I have filtered it out correctly, does mean nothing more than PEACE- Since then it is always sounding in my ears, like titis creature would have asked me, if I would be peacefully intentioned toward it. Sonethlng else to be said about the matter is: The head of the creature had a human form, but the face was rather irensterlLke that would be a misture among a fish and a frog, with a rather great mouth and a kind of whalebone above the skullj which was as bare as everything else of this head, which I nevertheless want to define as somehow beautiful, because, though it apfpeared iron— ster-like in in the dark, it was very well formed and very natural, Anyhow the creature see-red to me like one resurrected from a fable, namely like an ainphib–iar. human. Now the great question to you is; Do you know anytliing about such creatures, and is it known to you whether those creatures still live anywhere on the Earth or have previously come here? is there anything known to you, that this creature had been here in Tuesday?

Semjase- 32/.*»* ■»•••••«

Meier- Girl, — — hello . . + .

Semjase- 33/Excuse me, – no, there is nothing known to me, that such creatures would be here – not, indeed. 34/1 know this kind of creature all right; and they deal with human forms of life, who still lived in the water at earlier times and as well on the solid continent, in result amphibian humans, as you said correctly, but that such forms -of life, who live very,very far away from this system., should be here, that is not known to me. 35/Have you really not been subjected to an illusion?

Meier- That may be possible, but the tape recorder evidences something else. Just do listen…………

senjase— 36/You are right.

Meier- What do you say now?

Semjase- 37/You gotn¹t subjected to an illusion, and as well the quite clumsy language of the being is

somehow acquainted to me* 38/1 am not fully sure about it, and so I first want to talk with Quetzal and some otherones about the matter, and want to pay my attention to the affair- 39/If I car. take the recorder tape, then I will return at once to the station and also call, if necessary, my father, for he masters some of the such clumsy languages, as axe spoken by amphibian humans, if they are not capable of telepathic eemrnunicatipn, because telepathy is their essential means of coirminication.

Meier— Of course you can take the recorder tape with you.

Semjase— 40/Than I leave you now? See you again. Meier- >i#ien will you return?

Semjase- 41/In a few hours, as by then we win have scouted earthing.

Meier- Well so, tehys for that while, and kind greetings to all cne3.

19:23 h

Meier- My dear girl, you return very fast, that took only l 1/2 hours* Have you found out anything?

Senrjase- 42/SureIy, and it might be very interesting to you. 43/First I had a call to ray father and told him your explanations, as well as the sounds you have recorded by your ijistrument. 44/Father was informed at once, as the sounds have originated in a known to him gutteral language, of a same as well known to him race, which is at heme in a region and near to a star formation which is known to you as “of^jftr” _r about 2,0CO lightyears distance from the 331/-System. 45/ .:i■-!”‘■_”!’ by yov.i precise notification cf

the sounds of the observed creature; and likewise, too, by your detailed specifications of your observation. 46/The sounds heard by you and Claire are yet very clumsy, because they are not used much by the CMGmaKS, aB they are called. 47/Afc the normal case they communicate merely telepathicly, just because their gutteral language is very uncarmon and troublesome for them, which thus they use enly then for ccniTTLUucation when they have to talk with other

forms of life who are not able for telepathy- 48/The defined by you for “murg” sounds do really correspond with this word, and about this, father was really astonished, for he explained it being extremely difficult to define these gutteral sounds by syllables, which matter yet sucee=ded for you evidently without great trouble. 49/For the standard case namely, so he explained, would be demanded as well on Earth studies and apparatural comparisons etc., to analyse, s „:-•:! scjr.ds and to reduce them, to sylLables. 50/A matter that further astonished father was, that yoa had as well correctly analyzed the sense and meaning of the words, because MURG does in fact mean Pg££E. 51/But why it came here is still a mystery to us-52/Neither Quetza 1 nor anybody else knew that any unknown to us flightmeans had flown into this earthly space”! 53/Just now researches have resulted daring the last 70 minutes, that in last tonday during the nighttime one of our great survey discs in the south regions of Europe had registered a strange flight-machine, but did not radio this fact to the station, because of a disturbing f ie id which stored in oar surveying means like of natural origin, and this data was not recorded and thus not transmitted to our station. 54/The analysis of this disc resulted now, that her apparatus had gotten by no means out of function by a natural earth-disturbing field for seconds, but that an artificial disturbing field from some flightmeans had caused this damage, and that controlled by some intelligence- 55/The fact that ntfteir.ee unobserved during bho ^sturbonoa jjojumfaa on our surveying apparatus, was an exposure recording means, which automatically captured the stron-ge flight means on running film, from which we now know of this cylinder— shaped, about 12 meters diameter ship staying somewhere on the Earth, but where, we don¹1 exactly know, unfortunately* 58/lt is evidently equipped with some protective fields, because of which our analyzations had no effect ana we could not define its place of stay. . 57/But we will continue all anal-ysations by our survey means day and night and not rest until we have got the exact reconnaissance. 58/ Especially we will care as well for you, because you seem to be correct in your assumption that the

being seen by you will come to appear again.

Meier- Mice, and then I will no more conduct myself SO stupidly and raise once more the gun- .ftnd I will release my thought block as well.

CR 91

Semjase- 6/But in that sake I should tell you some explanations from Quetzal, because he has namely observed the whole events during the last Saturday afternoon,- when he surveyed the region of your center, for to reach possibly seme indications about the stay of the CygnianSj. for which reason as well I have come here today, for to inform you about, that hitherto we

still have found out no worth mentioning data about their stay. 7/But by sure we could state, their ship hitherto not having left the earthly space, thus it is still Mcden sfirewhere and screened- 8/Father has tried to get informed at their hone planet, who and why anybody has come to the Earth, but he was informed that presently four ships of the cygnians would keep an unknown staying-place, which is why it would not bo possible to give details in this matter. 9/That there would deal with only one of these four ships, would be plain, because about all other units would be recorded exact coordinates-announcgrenfcs _r and none of them would stay even in near of the SQL-System or inside of it. 10/Of the four ships with unknown stay, it would treat of expedition ships of older ™”^<HTlirtl‘”‘”i so the information of the Cygnians, which ships would dispose unfortunately of only wry much limited farcommunic-aticn means on technical basis. 11/This means, the Cygnians staying here on the Earth would not be able to communicate with their home planet, just for that reason, that their far-cannunication means could not overcome the distance of 2,000 lightyears. 12/The maximum reach of their technique amounts unfortunately to less than 1,400 lightyears.

Meier- But then they could generate telepathicly a connection.

Semjase- 13/Tnis is not possible for them, unfortunately, for the Cygnians are only mastering the primary telepathy, thus not the spiritual telepathy.

Meier- I see. Then they are bound to planetary clr-cumferences by this form of telepathy. But one thing is not evident to me in the whole matter: Why don’t these boys come in connection to your people? Why do they try to reach contact just with me or at me?

Semjase- 14/For this exists a very clear explanation: 15/Thc Cygnians are representing a human race, whose senses for radiations from outside their own bodies are extremely highly” susceptive, but t55 way oⁿly at planetic and ships¹ internal sphere. 16/By that, they are able to receive radiations from all forms of

life and to analyze those radiations. 17/And exactly here now is the answer to your question: 18/The cyg-nians are keeping at their home worlds a form of cov–errrrent which ycu earthhuman beings would define as gregarious Instinct, which yet is guided then by the -ticn .-t- oic of the herd. 19/So does deal at this order with a similarity cf a gregarious order of animals, whose strongest part exercises the position of leader. 20/As the Cugnians are keeping this form of gc^’ernment since old times, they have changed this form in the run oi the last milleniurrs just so far, that they substituted the strongest person of their race to the most knowing one, who by this was also that one, who radiates the highest oscillations, which is equal tc the most forceful oscillations. 21/Because of this, it is just self-evident, that the Cygnians on strange for them worlds, when they visit such, wanted or unwanted_r research according to their form of government, as well for the highest oscillation of this world and turn themselves in emergency case towards this, if they need so. 22/And in result of your education and your knowledge, it is

you, being that human on the Earth, who emitts the highest radiations on the Earth. 23/This reversely is meaning for the cygnians, you being for them that form of life on this world, above whom is standing no other form of life there. 24/Solely this can be the reason why they try to come in connection with yc“j.

Meier- But that is crazy. – According to them, I would have to be something like the great heard¹ s chief of the Earth? But that¹s mad and crazy.

Semjase- 25/Surely, according to your terms, yes, but not so according to the terms of the Cygnians, as they think by their standards.

Meier- But in spite of that, different things are not clear to me, as for example, why these knaves do not turn themselves to your people and towards the other groups, as all of you own quite decisively some times higher oscillations, than I do.

Semjase- 26/Your thoughts are very logical, but you forget, that we have to let absorb our radiations

inside of our stations or inside of _gur ships by those, so as not to influence by them the eartfuuiman beings.

Meier- Dees it deal here with those radiations which I know for example as sympathy and antipathy?

Semjase- 27/That’s only partly correct/ for there are still included other factors. 28/One of these factors for example is that one, which expresses itself as a pro or contra inside of a form of life, if it reaches into the field of such a radiation. 29/ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^gU^gl^ But happen if you would release your oscillations completely and unobstructed ly?

Semjase- 36/There would occur, that all the earth-human beings, who would become hit by our radiations would straighten themselves according to us, in such a way tnat eney would estrange themselves •_-<■_>:-^ictu-iy from their world and would no longer maintain duration.

Meier- Oh that- Now I understand, but what is the matter with me?

You are above these concerns

What has gotten done with the cvgnian

girl actually, which you have taken in last Saturday? It’s likely been the 26th of November, after 1W call?

Semjase- 99/lhey are all with us in the station, as well as their ship, whose interplanetary drive had got destroyed by an explosion. 100/The Cygnians are owning a very old-fashioned technology, which apart from this was handed over to them less than 4,000 years ago, but about which technique we do not have the necessary knowledge. 101/For that reason, it will take a longer time, till we have repaired their ship, whereafter one will bring it back to their home world.

Meier- But couldn’t substitution parts be brought from their harae planet?

Semjase- 102/That’s by regret not possible, because for this old-fashioned technology also are missing there the necessary knowings, and besides, the Cygnians are technically absolutely untalented, for which reason they are not able, too, to repair their technical means, etc., by themselves.

Meier- But that’s not possible

Semjase- 103/So it behaves.

Meier- And during what time have these been on tour now, and why at all have they come to our system?

Semjase- 10 4/They were on journey during four long .years., of which they drifted more than two years by free-falling through space, after the explosion of the propulsion gears.

Meier- So by free-falling you likely mean, they have drifted without propulsion through the space, don’t you?

Semjase- 105/Surely that.

Meier- I see, and they reached to here by space-drifting?

Semjase- Certainly.

Meier- They didn’t starve from hunger?

Semjase- 107/They spent the time in deep-sleeping, and thus needed no nourishment.

Meier- I conceive, – they even may have lain inside of water containers still and got awakened by a robot after their long bath?

Semjase- 108/Surely, but wherefrun do you know that?

Meier- Such jokes I have already seen in science-fiction films. But do you like to have your fun with ma?

Semjase- 109/This is no joke. Meier- Eh?

Semjase- 110/1 have said, it did not deal with any jofce.

Meier- You think……..?

Semjase- Ill/Surely, there does behave, as I have said.

Meier- But that can’t be. Man. oh man, then the fantasies of the science-fiction writers are not so irrelevant.

Semjase- il2/They are writing by inspirational manner. –

Neier- of course. This I should know. But tell me: The short talk of last Sunday with the astrcchild, isn’t there possible, it will transmit to me this conversation by the same manner, like you do with the reports? This would be very interesting for us. And can I see this thing once mere and perhaps get a picture of it?

Semjase- 113/Surely, this all should be possible. 114/1 will ask ASINA-

Meier- Like that the astrcchild has armcoinced itself to me.

Semjase- 115/Certainly, Asina is a very worthy of loving being.

Meier- So I have noted, confound it, eh, but I nearly have been shocked. I have but not known, these having similar habits like we have, at certain relations.

Semjase- llS/Hahahahaha

Meier- Just amuse yourself; perhaps this will happen to you, too, once sometime.

Semjase- 117/surely, but this did happen already, hdhahaha ….. ; i also was surprised.

meier- then this child has pressed its cold fish-frog-mouth onto your cheek, too? it appeared to me like a kiss.

semjase- hs/oertainly, and this should also be sane kiss, this namely being the regular conduct of greeting one another with the cygnians.

meier- this should behave as well here. it would change the vrorld a little. bjt it would not be suited here, i think. yet tell me, why haven’t these cnes used their radio means when their ship’s drive exploded?

Semjase- 119/eecause this was also destroyed. 120/

flHHHH^H till then, be very happy, for meanwhile i will also try to record the talk between you and ftsina, thereafter i will transmit it to you by its whole run. 125/1 also will talk with her, and she surely will agree to a picture of her. 126/ cr 102____

Meier- ^^^^■■^^^B^B^BHlH^^P But as we

are already talking about other intelligences: Are the Cvonians still staying with yon? Semjase had once iifri i is: it.e, that I si; rely pan bake a plstSIBLOf Asina before they return to their hcmeworld.

Msnara- 15/They will still be here for several more ninths, because the regair_ of the interstellar drive of their ship showed itself to be very difficult-16/Of course you will not be forgotten in a picture of Asina. 17/Semjase has already told this to me.

new contact report transmission apparatus constructed by quetzal & his friends:

Semjase- ^^■■^■^^^^^^■■M

now, it really treats c-f something new, and that namely of an apparatus for transmissicnlng, which Quetzal has constructed. 102/Ke wants, that the pre-report becomes transmitted by this new apparatus, which can be switched to different speeds. 103/Our conversation of two hours length will then, if all

keeps correct function, get transmitted to you within only about 30 minutes, while you would write so fast, and transform all series of pictures within so short a time, like a computer means can work.

Meier- Of course I agree.

Semjase- 104/Then I thank you in name of Quetzal and his co-working friends.

CR 91, Thursday, November 17,1977

– Billy has to kill his dog, which remembered him once of an incident in Eastern India of a Tiger attacking him

Relationship between Dlffuser of True & False Spiritual Lessons to the Receiver:

Semjase- 26/Your thoughts are very logical, but you forget, that we have to let absorb cur radiations

inside of our stations or inside of our ships by those, so as not to influence by them the earthhuman beings.

Meier- Does it dea 1 here with those radiations which I know for example as sympathy and antipathy?

Semjase- 27/That’s only partly correct, for there are still included other fantr>ra. 28/One of these factors for example is that one, which expresses itself as a pro or contra inside of a form of life, if it reaches into the field of such a radiation. 29/ TShen then for example exists a lesson of the truth, which becomes spread by a being of the truth, then its radiation diffuses very quickly and very intensively. 30/lf now other living creatures find themselves the truth within this lesson, by which fact they themselves strive towards the truth, so they become liberated for the reception of the radiation of the concerning sender of this radiation. 31/in consequence of this, the receivers of the radiation tune themselves inside of the subconscious for elaborating the lesson of truth toward its best inside of themselves, what way they generate automaticly a relationship of themselves to the diffuser of the lessons and even to his place of stay.

Meier— That is very interesting, and your answer is also giving for me an already long time ago put question about why all of our group feel themselves in spite of many evils, etc., always again attracted by out center. I yet ask me now, how has this to behave, or what does happen, when a lesson is negative?

Semjase- 32/This also can be easily explained: 33/ When a negative lesson is given, then tlie difference is that one, that there rises no self-generated connectedness towards the diffuser of the lessons and his place of stay, but a coercion, which is based cn fear and terror, that namely would rise death and damage for the own body if one would not observe the lesson’s diffuser in his orders- 34/Yet the sane does also happen in the case of prevailing fanaticism of belief. 35/In consequence you see, the difference being within, that at a real lesson of the truth is generated a voluntary relatcdnera, while at

a lesson of untruth or simply of something negative, there is a decisive coercion or a coercive Imagination.

What Happens when Plejaren Radiation hits Earth HumanBeings:

But what would

happen if you would release your oscillations completely and unobstructed ly?

Semjase- 36/There would occur, that all the earth-human beings, wtlo would be-cme hit by our radiations would straighten themselves according to us, in such a way tnat they would estrange themselves completely from their world and would no longer maintain duration.

Meier- Oh that- Now I understand, but what is the iratter with me?

Meier- You are above these concems. CR 92, Wednesday, November 23,1977

-Gizeh Intelligences negative oscillations penetrated into Billy as his blockade has been broken due to heavy manual labor which sent out painful impulses picked up by semjase

– Billy gets an electronic typewriter, Remington-Machine

CR 93, Tuesday, November 23,1977

– Hans Jacob – Martin Sorge(alias Martin Duval) & his Girlfirend – Film material

CR 95, Saturday, December 17,1977

– Amata

– Engelbert felt he received Impulses from Plejaren to go to a contact place

– Semjase’s Collpase Incident, taken by Ptaah to DAL Universe

Plejaren Inspirational Contacts with Earth HumanBeings: Meier- About such a question: How many other contacts, and here I speak of inspirations 1 ones, are you presently maintaining with earthhuman beings?

Quetzal- 31/Of those 22_i46_3,

CR 96, Wednesday, December 21,1977

– Isados brings a positive message about the status of semjase’s health

– Isados is new to Earth and doesnot understand Billy’s language, so he uses his translator

SONEAN ET’s Rescue Semjase on ERRA :

See, this mindless behavior of Qjetzal incited me to send my spiritual consclousness wandering, which matter I performed in the night~o£ 19th to 20fch of December, thus from Monday to Tuesday at 02:00 in the morning. What I saw did nearly smash me_r and at first I was not able to comprize such at all. I needed many hours to finally accept the seen, but which fact does not mean that I am able bo understand it, because it is and remains inunder3tandable for me. I saw Semjase

Meier- At first I made tho stay at Err a, where I …

Meier- Nice, so I am at least informed. Listen now; I sent out my consciousness to Erra, and there I found a quite peculiar building, which somehow attracted me magically. Thus I penetrated into it, into a roan, which appeared to me like a supermodern operating room. There were to see different boxes, which seemed to me like glass shrines, but equipped with every possible and iirpossible means and apparatus. Except for one shrir.e they were all empty. Inside of the occupied one lay Semjase. completely undressed and quite evidently deeply frozen – dead. Her head lay inside of a hnrses^ce-like translucent apparatus, so that I could only see her face. Indeed she was ccsrpletely lifeless, and her brain without any reaction. Indeed existed no doubt, and I can’t have become subject to an illusion, because the spiritual consciousness is never deceived. But now you ccne hexe and »fere to affirm that Semjase would be well-up. How can you dare to fix up such an affirmation?”

Isados- 21/You do convince me by the description of the room. 22/It grieves me very much that you have seen these concerns. 23/The time after this until now must have been very heavy for you. 24/Now I understand correctly your aggressive behavior toward me which just results from your deep grievance. 25/It troubles ms, that you had to stand these heavy for you hours and days, and this only because we. gave too little care for your emotions. 26/lf that would have happened, then one would have informed you better of the true state of concerns as well. 27/Evidently nobody considered that because of deep sorrowing you would undertake a wandering of the consciousness to clear up for yourself. 28/But be confident, as I cane not here to offer you untruths, bat to inform you about the present status of the concerns. 29/ Semjase is not staying in the Other World’s sphere, as you said, but she is very well again and …..

Meier- I do not understand. Say this once nc-re. I

likely have heard wrong?

Isados- 30/Your hearing was very well. 31/Semjase is among us, and according to all circumstances, she is very well*.

Meier- Man, is that really the truth? You got me … Man alive, if this would be the truth. I am going crazy,

Isadoa- 32/It is the full truth. 33/But listen: 34/Tt Is correct, in every detail, what you have obtained by the wandering in your consciousness. 35/ Only the circumstances were sonn otherwise, than you had assured to see them. 36/lt is true, Semjase having been dead when you found her. 37Her brain was so much hurt, that no hope existed for maintaining her life. 38/Our scientists were not able to offer help, as her physical existence slowly starved. 39/ Staying in deep coma, she had only a few minutes before that point of time where her life would have died away, laid into that shrine where you found her. •10/By intravensl supplies of different materials her body was placed in seconds into a stiff and deep-frozen-like state, where her physical life ceased for the nrrnent, bat only for the while of a predetermined time, curing which her form of spirit would not escape from out of her, because the same keeps, while in this state, the possibility or re-awakening from inside the brain’s region. 41/At the revival of the body, the spirit automatically leaves the stagnation and presses itself into activity again. 42/In this way Semjase was prepared for a later revival, while her father, Ptaah, went to the DAL Lniverse, to Asket, who you are said to know, for help from her. ^3/But this help, that race in the other universe as well was not able to give, for which reason Asket searched for help from a higher developed human race in her uniyexse, which help she found and has got there indeed. 44/In consequence several scientists from there race t.r. Erra, and took care of Semjase. 45/By long labor, the damaged parts of brain were removed frcm Sen.jase, the frozen brain’s acids inserted into artificially produced plasnm-protcnHI~ncw parts of brain, and were directly connected again with the brain, afterwhich action a process of rapid curing let grew

21 r

together the artificial and natural plasmas# and the skullcap was closed again, which then as well was regenerated by a fast process- 46/By this everything became as before, and nothing will ever indicate any more for her, that these events burdened everything so much. 47/Semjase will have no rcfnemteranco about that, like as well not about the 42 hours she was dead. 4B/Her__kncwledge at first starts again when she awoke after the operation, and as well there, too, when she fell down according to the data given to Ojetzal by you. 49/A11 will be as before? her knowledge and abilities will be the same, and she will have neither injuries nor losses.

(Here the final pace of those contact notes is rnissinc and we have no record of the ending of that visit by Isados-)

CR 97

Quetzal- 10/So it is, unfortunately, my dear friend, because she ought not bjrden herself strongly ibr soma time, which also will be why Plena especially, will become a constant companion to her sister for thc next years, for which she is already working very much in preparing herself for that labor. il/Though Semjase has not suffered any damage because of the suffered mischief, she is much attacked and needs a long time for greater regeneration, which is why in tlie future she will perform just the ire-re ordering tasks, and by a manner that otherones will have to execute her orders in respect to her own mission. 12/Even as the SQKEMtiB were able to rescue in consequence of their very highs tan-ding science, her brain, so the complete process of transformation of the artificial protoplasmic formation of the brain’s parts needs several years, during which Semjase is not allowed to suffer any overstrain.

Mfiier- I do not comprise completely, because this knave Isaacs told ma yet, that by the fast-curing process everything would be of best order again.

Quetzal- 13/That’s quite right, but he owns no mere cognitions about it, that the artificial form of plasma of the new parts of the brain has to alternate to— wards bececming physical-owr. plasTa, needing several years therefore, namely those three to four.

Meier- Thus it means, this artificial brain-plasma matter having to perform a process of transformation to became like natural forms of plasma? But why that, Cuetzal?

Quetzal- 14/The hra-in, jgnpHms of each creature are at the same time the seat of the according spiritual form of life, by that meaning thus the direct center of steering of the creature. 15/As such, that is the center of steering, it needs a special attendance and energy supply. 16/rhis attendance and energy supply becomes performed now by the cosmic— eleotrlcal energy of life, which aa the driving and maintaining energy as well as the nourishing energy, feeds the formations c£ the brain material as well as the spiritual nature, preserves these and attends to these, and so by natural form. 17/This means, from this energy alone impulses for life’s preservation is emitted, as well as nourisnment means etc.* but no impulse for curing and regeneration. 18/This means, that no process of curing can take place, if this steering central gets hurt or just suffers from any injury of any kind. 19/ln consequence, the brain is not able to regenerate itself or to cure itself, if hurt organically or by sickness. 20/While now within Semjase’s brain artificia 1 piasma-farms are implanted, these do nevertheless represent foreign bodies, which in the long run would lead to the destruction of the brain. 21 /Because of this, this artificial plasma form, which had to be created especially according to all characters of* the plasma form of Semjase’s brain, was impregnated by same as special transiormatlon impulses, which will consequence, tliat tlie artificial form of plasma, which is representing on energetic life, alternates in a run of time of 3 to 4 years toward natural forms of plasma, under cooperation with the cosmic, electric energy of living.

Meier- Tills you have explained so well, tliat even I am understanding that, although I don’t own a tiny imagination else of such matters. But for this now

CR 97, Wednesday, December 28,1977

– Semjase changed alot through being with Meier, learned Humour which she didnt knew before

– Semjase’s mission is taken over by Quetzal & Pleija

– Plejaren order of Billy’s 30 km limit has been terminated

-Billy is able to answer any question about Utopical series of books to Herbert & he wants to know why

SONEAN ET’s

But tor this now ar.onr.er question: iou saio, tnese Soneans having assisted Semjase, Can you tell me more about then? T ara interested, how old they beccn-e, what a race they are and which culture they keep, and so on.

Quetzal- 22/About this I am ignorant. 23/Only so much is known to me about them, they being a huciar; race of the DAL universe, whose average age is some 2,360 earth years, even much superior to cur own life

expectations. 24/Their body’s size amounts, by earthly measurement, to 175 centimeters, where their form of the skull is very much higher and longer than ours as far as 1 could see. 25/The headlength accords to a size of about 50^ more than ours anSTyou of Earth. 26/Iheir race is named “Sana” in an unknown to me language, and their total development accords to seme 4,000 years farther than ojrs.

Meier- Many thanks. But tell me, why do you say, they would be 4,000 years in advance of your development? Isados has but spoken about this concerning tlie race of /Hsket.

Quetzal- 28/1hat is right, but meanwhile we have now reached the same level by the help of the TIMftRS.

Meier- What again is that?

Quetzal- 29/1hat^rs the race where Asket originated.

Meier- Ch yes, this I haven’t known as well until now, as I never asked her for the name of her people.

Meier- A ¥et now once more a question in

respect to^tne^orjeans who are so highly developed. Of what kind is their technique?

Oietzal- 35/Their technique does already correspond with forms which weselves axe still unable to understand. 36/Tn respect to the mastering of Space and ESe“, they are very Mich superior to us, and like that as well within all other concerns-

Meier- How do they overcome, for example, space and time, to get tc Erra, and by what means do they master the transition through the barriers of universes?

Quetzal- 37/Fcr that they do no longer need space-travel ing f) j ghtmeans, because their techniques are already established within the transrrlttance reach and has penetrated deeply Into this sphere.

Meier-‘ Oh dear, of this 1 already do understand nothing more. Only Herbert has told me about such already v ⁱ—–—-l

Quetzal- 3B/When you want SO/ then once I will inform you about such according to my knowings, but the part of my cognitions in this respect is not very tall as well.

Meier- I would like no; for ma -his will by suiv b so very much. ^ ^

How Plejaren & TIMAR’s call our Universe :

Yet as we are already on this theme: Do you know, what these Timars call our universe?

Quetzal- 30/lhat is no secret. 31/lhey call it the DEr?2v-Uni\ferse.

Meier- and what do you call it? Quetzal- 32Ave call it just “Cur Universe” Meier- Like that we also do.

Limits for Life-Extension

MpIpj– 4 9 ^{Yet nGW} still another

questionr Zte these Soneans can already renew brains, is there not the chance, that by such means the human beings would live much longer and could reach higher positions in evolution?

Quetzal- 33/You know very well, your question is especially unlogical-

Maier- Of course I know that, but this question is not now rising from ma. I know very well, it being all right possible to prolong by such interference into the brain and such manipulations, whose tecrmiques are irninderstandable and unknown to me_r the Ufe of a human being could be extended by centuries or even to milleniuirs, but only up to a level where the body becomes devoid of each regeneration. But such a man-

ipulation can not lead to the life of the concerned creature becoming limitless, or just relatively limitless, as a leave of the spirit from cut of the body-has necessarily to occur sooner or later, when a process of evolution shall event. So because of that, everything collected in life has also to become transformed and elaborated by pure-spiritual way, so within the reach of the other World, towards knowledge and wisdom. If namely this process of change would suddenly fall away, then one day the material consciousness would become afflicted with imbecility, and the formation of spirit stagnate, for that reason it must be, that each form of life owns just accord-to the level of its knowledge, and the chance for evolution is defined and tuned to that span of life.

Quetzal- 34/That was expressed very correctly-Why Plejaren do not maintain Physical Contacts with Earth HumanBeings : S A- *5ow Y^{ct 1} still have another question:

Scrr.ja sc^^nrca to explain to me weeks ago, why you do not just come into relation with us earthhuman beings, especially not by physical way. Anyhow sounded out from her words, this being connected to a danger for

ycu?

Quetzal- 46/This is a matter of fact, and as well I can give you an explanation therefor: 47/Of all tlie already told you reasons for that, none is so much important as that one which you have just addressed. .:r/:;,—• u-,_r —–f…- tbig 7n;:r. with me, vh:::r; iF.

why I am informed ir. the matter. 49/The reason that we do not mintain connections in physical form with you eartrthuman beings, is as follows* 50/ihe spheres of oscillations between tho earthhuman being and ourselves is basically so much different, expressed in forms of negative and positive, as of the balances, that it oould have heavy consequences, if they would touch one another. 51/Nbrmally those oscillations of the human being reach up to 90 meters, which is why care has to be taken, this distance does not fall below that, thus that earthhuman beings shall not core within this point of distance to us. 52/Our oscillations are very sensitive, and same as highly sensitive weselves react to oscillations., which penetrate towards our sphere of oscillations. 53/ln comparison to the earthhuman being, we are standing very high within cur total [development, namely by about 3,500 years in advance of the earthhuman being, for which reason as well our complete field of oscillations has become subtilized- 54/When now oscillations of the much less sensible earthhuman being would hit us, just that way, that earthhuman and thus quite imbalanced and negative oscillations would penetrate to the field of our oscillations, then this would be equal to a very strong shocking of the structure of oscillations, which would consequence, the strong outer influence leading to a sudden un-controlledness of all reactions, thoughts and actions of ourselves, which at the same time release unccn-trnnprf feedings of fear. 55/lhis means, weselves, when oscillations of an earthhuman being root us, who still today unfortunately is emitting very negative oscillations, becoming that way injured within many concerns of actual velocity and starting uncontrolled treating, which matter was as well the factum; with Semjase when she fell down in the center and got the heavy hurt. 56/Wormally we use, when we walk among earthhuman beings, which doing yet is extremely

?7R

rare, an instrument, which protects us from the lower earthhuman radiations. 57/But to do this was never necessary with you, because you are exempt from these oscillations because of all your knowledge and your balance which is quite much equal to ours.. 58/

Inside of the …….now a certain protective ring,

a small protective screen was constructed which keeps such oscillations of the earthhuman beings away. 59/ But this protective screen is only of conditioned strength, by that only immediately for the …….

itself, but where ^-[x^ radiations from outside are

still able to penetrate weakly into tlie …____, when

anybody moves directly into the entrance or the outside wall. 60/When now Jacobus stood at the ojter door, there his oscillations penetrated towards Semjase and generated inside of her the before mentioned fear and uncentrollecness, which matter was the cause of her uncontrolled action. 61/The consequences of this are yet known to you. 62/These dangerous for ourselves disturbances of oscillation structure are the main reason for, that we are not allowed to agree to physical contacts with the eartiihuman beings. 63/ Even in our telepathic, or just lnspiraticnal-inpul–sive contacts, we have to exercise extreme caution, as also reflected impulse radiations effect simiiar ccoseo^ances.

{Meier once gave me a simile that though less kindly was more graphically put. He said that them coming into close contact with us was sccnetliing like us getting into a muddy pigpen to wallow with the pigs. We have what may be likened to a “human stench¹¹ caused by our vibrations of greed, envy, lust, avarice, hate ect., that are most disagreeable to the Pleladians.)

Meier- Ihen you are quite badly susceptible.

Quetzal- 64/You are telling a true word, yet this susceptibility of us is not only established within our evolution, as also our liomeworld is embodying a very hiportant factor there, because itself is sensitized by high amount, which matter remains not unin-fluencing us human forms of life. Plejaren live in Other Dimension :

Quetzal- 64/You are telling a true word, yet this susceptibility of us is not only established within our evolution, as also our homeworld is embodying a very important factor there, because itself is sensitized by high ancunt, which natter remains not unin-fluencing us human forms of life.

Meier- I don’t understand this completely. Quetzal, but already for sore time I try to reason that out.

Semjase namely said once to me a somewhat peculiar statement. This caused assumptions in me, from which I assume you lining on the Pleiades in somehow other dimensioned fom. By this, I want to say, you ore all right being there inside of our universe and our tine, as Semjase once told me_f but that you are dirnension-.u Lyshj ft ed, nil I efe I s ‘ nsi de of a para 1’ e ¹ system ol the Pleiades, ftm I right with that, when I consider so?

Quetzal- 65/Kow were you able to find out this matter? 66/These concerns namely should only be explained to you in the year 3979.

Meier- I have told you; Semjase ence gave a quite peculiar statement, which gave me that assunption.

Quetzal- 67/She shouldn’t have done that.

Meier- It was not her intention, as I have often seized sere thing from out of her, without her wanting to give ire any information about it. So she does not even know about giving me an answer on something that interested me.

Quetzal- 6fi/I understand, as herein you are a master, 69/Ali right, as you know this already: 70/It is as you said. 71/But by that nothing alternates, as we are same as compact and present inside of this our old dimension, like as well in that of the systems of the Pleiades, as we are originated in that one and as well your dimension. 72/Tne reason why we are now living on Erra and at all within a parallel system cf the Pleiadian systems, is, the systems of the Pleiades is this and ycur dimension being inhabitable for us, and could not be made habitable by our ancestors as well, because the system was still too young for habitation by us in this dimension,

Meier- Your explanation is evidencing, but how is structured that Pleiades’ system inside of the other dimension? Does it consist of the same as solid matter like our Earth?

CMetzal- 73/lt treats of a parallel dimension, as I have said, in consequence of which also the matter has the same solidity as that of Earth- 74/Only the dimensions are different within their structure, but

not within space and time,

Meier- That is not understandable for me.

Quetzal- 75/Your knowings In this respect are not sufficient, that I am able to make this understandable for you.

CR 98, Friday, December 30,1977 Elementary Beings:

^■■■MHMMHHHI Then still have a last question: Do you know anything about elementary beings, namely about witches and about an organization at Findhorn (town), which occupies its self thoroughly with elementary beings and biological results there, frcm cultivation of plants?

Quetzal- 47/The circumstances of this are known to me. 48/Scme time ago, you asked Semjase about this, whereafter I troubled myself for an exploration, for nothing was known about this to us. 49/But what in detail do you want to know about this? SO/In fact it is not worth while to say many words about it.

Meier- Well, I know about the existence of the elementary beings. As far as I knew, these do not communicate by language or telepathy to us very rough-material earthhuman beings. On a good occasion, one may be able to see these beings seme times, but which

287

premises a good harmony of conscious form in the human being- About this, my question now, which is as well a question by El si and_Margareth, who were this year at Findhorn and looked into this matter there: What is being exercised there, and how real is all that? Are those human beings there really in contact with elementary beings, by direct or indirect manner, and are they able to obtain information from these elementary beings about bio logical-elementary culti-vation of plants, etc.?

Quetzal- 51/Uhat do you think of that?

Meier- I don’t know, but according to my loiowledge, such contacts will very likely not be in the field of possibility, because as far as I know, all of the elementary beings are living within much higher spheres of vibration. And this as well in respect to all telepathical and accoustical conrnunication fields and are unable to operate in our deeper spheres.

Quetzal- 52/By your explanation, you have just given yourself the correct answer. 53/That, what exists at Findhorn and as well at spread from there branch places in different lands, is based on pure super-stitious aspects, 54/A11 right this is not to con-test the existence of the elementary beings, because their existence is proved and is necessary for living and this quite especially within the world of flora and fauna, but it is a conplete impossibility, the earthhuman being would be able to ccanimmicate with them acoustically or teiepathically or elsehow, but like that as well it is with the elementary beings toward the earthhuman beings. 55/The acting at Fi_r_u-hom persons, who show themselves in pretended contacts with elementary beings, or try to show, sirrply are of superstitious nature and are living in a state of acute and chronic imagination, which partly has increased to delusional form, in connection to a quite Peculiar belief in hierarchy, which is connected to suggestive meditation and prayers. 56/Gonsider very analytically, it is dealing with this undertaking of a further aberration of a menace-hiding cult-religion

Meier- But tell ire once: Why are these keeping by them methods of agriculture, which pretentively was told to them by elementary beings, such a monstrous success?

Quetzal- 57/This is caused by the main fact in. that the cult-adherers of this kind normally develop a considerable scent for seemingly fruitless, but in truth extraordinarily worthy and fertil ground for plant cultivation, in which …….

Meier- You talk of fertil ground, which appears to the outside as fruitless and maybe even waste?

Quetzal- 58/This is tlie meaning of my words. 59/On this ground then each form of plants grows excellently, too. 60/For a rurther fact then as well play an important part, tlie fanatical or purely credulous opinions of the concerned people, as by these vibrations as well again, the plants c?et influenced and caused to grow, frcm which doings they have to ccme then to very good growth.

Ifeier- Then at least the attitude is not bad, with these people .

Quetzal- 61 /Not the attitude itself, but the astray belief and the resulting from that wrong machinations.

Meier- Well then, still another question: Margaret once told me a story about Australia, in relation to elementary beings and a clover plant, which …….

Quetzal- 62/You have once told me about this, but I could not explore these tilings. 63/But if this offering corresponds to facts, then no elementary being had part in this event, but only the thought \rorld of_ Margaret, who influenced by her vibrations of wishes, the plant_r and Hansen by that its growing and thriving, as this corresponds to her wish.

Meier- I regard your explanation as logical-

Pleajren also ‘Kiss’ their Life-Partners:

75/As well your Kannibal is likewise correct, if she really corresponds to your meaning according to these _p concerns. 76/lhis great change by very positive ₀ ireaning is witness to her true progress in every re- p spect, as well as in her love towards you. 77/You earthliurnan beings reveal emotional irovements of love by, that you kiss one another, yet you also express by this a special form of thanks. 78/For that reason: 79/Do kiss your Kannibal in thanks and love for all her understanding, for her far-reaching and very rarthful proceedings.

Meier- Then she embraces me – but for you. But gladly do so, my son- Yet tell me: Don’t you knaves as well kiss your girls, and reversely the girls, too?

Or is that left for only the earthhuman beings?

Quetzal- 80/You want to know very much. 81/But yes, tte, too, have these emotional movements. 82/But now good-bye, my friend.

Meier- Whys, my friend, this was I slowly like you more- Good-bye.

CR 99, Wednesday, January 4,1978

Billy’s Emotional Talk that Opened new perspectives for Plejaren about the Conditions on Earth:

– Quetzal decides to stop the mission as most of the group members acts childishly

Meier^ Can’t you care for that, that this ail mill be made good again? Know, the following now is childish yet, what I tell you, and somehow I will try a bribery. Just now, before I left Jacobus and Guido, there Guido had ordered me to thank you very especially, that you have done so much for all of us during all that time you cared hitherto. Don’t you think it

being only good and fair for all these ones, if you once more shut one eye at the concerns and try to help us? T am convinced of this being thanked to you, son, at least by all the ones caring futurally still much more for everything, who think earnestly within our concerns in respect to our mission, and as well have troubled themselves very much up till today. Indeed, just by reason of their trouble and will, would be right and justified, if you would arrange it all for good again- Do know, I simply see it impossible, that all the hitherto achieved and performed should simply go damaged, only because several few ones have to revolute and do not know what actually they have cone. Should indeed, confound this! should indeed all your troubles have been in vain. And do once sonetime, also reflect upon those ones, who will weep and cry their eyes out, if you really would construct that stuff, only frcm reason, that seme ones don’t knew, just what they have to do and behave. But you all can not so simply make an action of short-circuit, only as all is not running a course- that you had imagined. Do seme times as well think of us earthly newts, us confounded, being as ignorant and barbarous, as the last monkeys from the jungle. Once consider, that really we have not been fed the wisdran by spoon, as we say, and that your favorable forefathers are not unconcerned for all this damned beastly state. Do once think about, that one can not first effect a human being for beccming a beast and give later on only a short single chance for him, to develop again towards a human being. But do, confound it, once remember, that your ancestors have stolen now and spoiled all knowledge us, have risen aloft by own grace up to gods and godly creators, and that they have teen, ones who were delighted about our beast-becoming, and this vsy had exploited us. absolutely conscious of, that, this way we had to reach into the most confounded dirt of the whole universe. So it is, if once you deliberate it all very thoroughly from our side, quite confoundedly unfair, that you simply want to leave us laying in the mud. We are

you all know this quite well, as else you would not have cccite to us for to help us and bring back to us what had gotten spoiled at us by your heroical condemned forefathers, why don’t you all then feel yourselves obligated until the very last possibility, just to assist us, though within our confounded ignorance, as all knowledge has got stolen frcm us or damaged, we still are rather stupid and primitive. Man alive, are you not better than your lousy forefathers, these longhaired monkeys and confounded scalawags? Are you all not better indeed, are you? If so does not behave, than simply hurry off and away and be damned dastards and good-for-nothing ones, but leave us in peace and tranquility. That way we still degenerate completely by all honor, and someday blew trie whole universe to pieces– Just do not believe, we would not be able to accomplish that without you, and do not believe, that without you all, we could not live. Surely, all knowledge will be merged this way once more, but then you once will all listen to us by very other manner, than you all imagine within your confounded unreasonability and arrogance before us. Do vanish away, and leave our caimth, because barbarians like we are, can also live without you and walk our way and…..

Quetzal- 63/Stop it, this ……

Meier- Just do not interrupt me, for I still have to tell you much prettier and delightful things…..

Quetzal- 64/1 plead you, please be quiet.

Meier- So…..

Quetzal- Please, I only want you…..

Meier- Ycu could this…..

Quetzal- 66/Please, I plead you for, my friend. 67/ You are very much excited, and have told me things, which cause me for being very much reflective- 68/

Perhaps is ….. I ….. Your words correspond in

many Darts richtness. thi*t c^n nnt Vv* r-nnt-oct-ori £Q/

them visible, which we never have taken into consideration ■ 71 /Be given my promise to you, that I will stand up for you at all those who have voted for the stopping of the contacts- 72/1 yet can not give you but a promised word, my friend, but I want to do the best I can. 73/When a clarification of the concerns in welfare for you should not be possible for me, then I would have to discuss the things with the High Council, whereafter at first then I would return when I have knowledge of their advice.

Meier- ihen hurry away already, man, and begin something, before the confounded shit is totally existing.

Quetzal- 74/You are very much in needs, dear friend, as only for that reason you talk to me like so. 75/1 know very well and by all distinction, your having fully other feelings and thoughts towards me, than those now in your great need you vent to make rre believe. 76/It is very painful for me, to see you in your needful sorrows and pain.

Meiei?- Man. set me down soon and now, just at cnce here; otherwise still something will occur!

Quetzal- 77/As you want? you may go now, if you want, good-bye,

Meier> (fell, I feel relieved at having no more to see you.

Quetzal- 78/Your words are very painful to me, but I understand you, and so I want to do my best, to…..

CR 100

Quetzal- 1/You are very obstinate in your calling, but it is very suited to me, that you want to talk to ire. 2/According to your emotional eruption of Wednesday evening, we once more have come together in the station and again discussed all your concerns, during which meeting I explained to all there your needful eruption of emotions. 3/Not only I, but we all were most deeply touched by that, and like I had explained to you already, are opening by it for us fully new and hitherto unknown aspects in relation to the earthhuman being and for your deeply rooted concerns about your essential existence and the deeply established forms of will, of earthhuman beings, for fighting for self-preservation. 4/Your unexpected eruption was in every respect new for all of us, and we never had assumed such conduct by you- 5/But as this conduct and those things are established inside of you, they necessarily have to be as well inside of other earthhuman beings as well, but which to explore new is first in front of our working, because until now they have been unknown to us. 6/But besides these matters, you also have led aspects in front of our eyes by your eruption, which frcm reason of ignorance of different important facts, we simply have overlooked, which misled some ones of us, to regard you earthhuman beings frcm out of wrong sight. 7/Your words said to me in wrath and in your need to show us new facts, which let us decide unanimously, and recognize that in respect to an interruption of

the contacts, we treated very much prematuredly, is why as well the transmissions for advice of the High Council were still in time stopped. 8/We all regret it very much, to have been so much unreflected and made without real cognitions of all necessary basic facts nearly a very farreaching conclusion and decision, which had gotten settled by us in an absolutely-unjustified manner. 9/But think for us here as plus-facts, our task being extremely difficult and have to reach steadily, and most times by doing mistakes, like as well the earthhuman beings have to do for reaching recognitions and new cognitions. 10/This should not be an excuse, but only a plea, that we also still have to learn very, very much, especially here on the EartE in connection to you earthhuman beings and your, still concealed from us many ways or forms of thinking and emotions. 11/In the name of all cnes^ I have to tell you our thanks, because at first by your needful eruption, we have reached new recognitions about you earthhuman beings, which in the future will cause us to have much more patience in several views, when you do not always observe our advices or necessary regulations in the measure we had expected. 12/Especial ly ahead of the group members, we want to be more lenient, as by recognition of new aspects, we became conscious about, the need for time for the obtaining of certain goals, than we had calculated. 13/But that we met on this and could obtain these recognitions do we thank you and your ^r;i ul eruption, which revealed to us artcr thorough analysis, your having thought by no means of yourself, but only and solely for all your group members and the earthly mankind in its whole- 14/Yet especially for the members of your group, you have felt painful need, because they Mould be in miss of many things, by such a stop of contacts. 15/So but in spite of your thorn, you also considered about mankind. 16/ you, had fully neglected yourself here, and seen only all the otherones, who would have been injured. 17/But this has nothing more in concern to your, best known to us, limitless modesty, but that with you

we realized with only you, but which distinctly offers, that in spite of quarrels and dissension and war is a strong unit, which as well has to

cause itself at spreading of lessons and the forming of knowledge. 18/lhis we saw, too. at first by you and your uncontrolled eruption. 19/Ke had to make this understandable for ourselves, this unknown to us characteristic of you earthhuman beings, namely that you can live in war and strife together among you, and in spite of that call for your own a strong expression of homogenousness, something completely unknown to us. 20/On the one hand, as resulted frcm the analysis of your rage eruption, you had been very-angry about those who were faulty and had caused us to our unreflected decision, but on the other hand you were worried about them and tried to rescue all of them, because you had felt love for them. 21/Be-cause of that, you cried angrily and thornful at ire and cried words at me which should hit me and touch, and which have dene that, and this thoroughly. 22/ But they touched as well all the otherones of us, and from that, we came to the conclusion, to have treated in a very premature manner and without real cognitions of all facts.

Meier- Then this means, that you will maintain the contacts, doesn’t it? This is already pleasing me more, my little son.

Quetzal- 23/Vfe all can only plead you for understanding us, because as well we are only human beings like you. and as well we are still for a long time not so far in evolution, that we would no rrore conmit mistakes.

Meier- Donated, ray son, so much petti foggy we are not. too.

Quetzal- 24/1 tell you thanks for all of us to you all.

Meiei> All right already, it’s already forgotten. Weselves do indeed build sufficient mistakes, too-

CR 100, Friday, January 6, 1978

Effects of Eating too much Vegetarianism & Non-Vegetarianism : Quetzal:

69/ln relation to this, I at once want to give two members of the group an important for them advice: 70/It is a great riddle for me, why the occurences about Semjase could ceres about, and in consequence I thoroughly occupied iryself to Jacobus, and saw an apparent lack in him, which let him act by the known unresponsible manner. 71/This apparent lack exists in his nourishment, as he feeds himself too much one-sidedly with animalistic products of nourishment. 72/This causes his thinking to became hampered, and he becanes clumsey in that, which matter also leads to, the appearing impulses of arbitrariness inside of him, that are known to him, but can not be brought under control by him in decisive and worthful time. 73/Animalistic nourishment products incorporate into his brain acids and are weakening his reaction to thoughts¹ flexibility, which fact is named in other words as a slackness of reaction. 74/So he should straighten more his nourishments in the direction of plenty of products as to vegetables and fruits, which doing would influence his slackness of thought towards positive direction. 75/A similar, but exactly opposite case exists with Margaret, as here, too, I had to see by regret: 76/In fully unreasonable manner she withholds herself from each animalistic nourishment product, which fact causes at her, that her series of thoughts and reactions get surpassed within their worth, tcward the positive, by which matter results the negative effects again. 77/Her thoughts and reactions become too free and surpass the measure of the good, by which she no more is able to differ real facts from unreality, because by the surpassing of the sound measure, is missing from her the necessary critic. 78/More hampering and slackening forms of thoughts and reactions in this respect are of necessary demand at her, for which reason she should eat more animalistic products, which performance would not only lead to a better produc-

felon of thoughts, but as well to a better state of health. 79/Unfortunately many earthhuman beings hold very^strong and erring opinions in respect to the take-up of nourishment, which accordingly have damaging effects on them, too. 80/The erring opinion, a human form of life being able to develop itself fully and better without animalistic products is likewise as wrong, as the opinion, that great quantities of animalistic food TOUld influence the bodily constitution towards the good. 81/The truth in this respect is, that when human forms of life completely omit nourishment from animalistic products, there comes to appear, the same as with much, a lack in many respects, like cane to appear when too much of these foods is eaten. 82/The complete construction and preservation of the human form of life is based on florical as wsll as on faunical nourishment, at least, as this concerns the physical sphere. 83/ But if for example faunic nourishment does not exist for the human form of life, or when in consequence of astray assumptions these are avoided, or in consequence of an attitude tcward living, then necessarily the missing animalistic materials have to be substituted by plenty, but of fully tlie same worth as animalistic ones, substances etc. 84/But this still is not possible on the Earth, because these nourishment materials have remained as well undiscovered hitherto here, and the few ones, which already are known, are avoided from inunderstandable reasons of distaste.

CR 101, Monday, January 18,1978

– Meier’s center came under attack from neighbourhood people & local governments as visitors increased more..

– Billy says he would never use his spiritual force as a weapon but will use his superior knowledge as writings & voice

-Billy explains to Quetzal his displays of spiritual powers like etching his fingerprints onto a coin

– Dwarf Race will get to clean the center & Engelbert house in next 14 days Huge Pyramid in Bermuda Triangle:

Meier- Okay, then still another question: Is something known to you, that in the depths of the ocean in the ^rrmirfa-Triang l e had sunken a huge pyramid? The baseline should be 333 meters, and the height nearly 223 meters?

Quetzal- 53/Scmething lUce that is not known to me.

‘Real Love” carries onto Next Incarnation:

Meier- MHBHBMMBHBMBHHI So let

us talk about something else* I have a question for which I only want to have an answer in the report, but I don’t want my question repeated there.

Quetzal- 60/Then tell me your question.

Meier- …………………..

Quetzal- 61/These things are known to me. 62/They consist of transmissions during incarnations, because those facts, which were already created during earlier lifetimes of the human being and which were of durability, will became fixed for all time and be awakened anew within the next life. 63/A once having existed deep love, for example, does not get simply eliminated by death, but is transmitted to the spiritual regions, which gives it hack at the next incarnation by irrr-pulses towards the material sphere, by which the love comes to new flowering and on and on enlarging itself, until the point of goal, where it becomes homogenous of universal character and is united to everything living of rough-material and spiritual form.

Meier- Thank you quetzal, your answer is very exact and signs to me for all that, that I myself have explored and deliberated. Thus I had been right within my result. Thank you.

Quetzal- 64/It was a delight for me, to be allowed to give you this explanation.

Amount of Spiritual Power required for a Telepathic Contacts:

Meier- I see, how much time of normal standardized work does this mean, if by the carmen time you transmit to me one page of typewriter script?

Quetzal- 71/1 have not calculated this, why I can give you only the data I have calculated by myself, which is counted in minutes- 72/One minute of telepathic transmission by a time of normal length of speaking demands frcm you a consumption of force of physical power of 23 minutes normal labor effort, which means, if for exanple you have 30 minutes of telepathic recording, you are performing a physical labor of great measure, namely such one, which corresponds to 690 minutes of constant and troublesome physical work- 73/Thus a one-hour-long telepathic recording by you demands from you 1,380 minutes of physical force, while tlie data increases itself threefold at a fast transmission.

Meier- Then does this mean, that in one hour of transmission is contained, of standard work, 23 hours of bodily labor? But that’s crazy. How shall I perform this?

Quetzal- 74/You always regenerate your forces, but that’s why you are always exhausted after a transmission – this by the consumption of forces itself and by the process of regeneration.

Meier- But such, no human being can endure-

Quetzal- 75/Normally he doesn‘t, but somehow, and this is as well for us an unsolved riddle hitherto, you perform this and also continue enduring it- 76/ But now, my friend, the time has ccme again when I have to leave you- 77/Good-bye, and greet all very kindly from me, and as well your Kannibal.

CR 102, Tuesday, Febraury 21,1978

– Quetzal touches down with his ship in the parking place of the center

– Many organisations, states & individual persons have become attentive for you in the run of the last weeks by greater interest, than ever before which fact led trying to eliminate you 3 times

– Plejaren are not in a position to provide constant protection to Billy

– Quetzal wishes to have atleast half of the abiity that Billy has in will & patience

– Kalliope is in hospital & Billy worris about her health

– Gizeh-lntelligences sent a traiangle shaped-remote controlled ship to kill Billy bu Menara & Quetzal came in the last minute & saved Billy..later they eliminated that last ship of Gizeh’s.

– Re-Incarnation & Incarnation are one and the same thing

– Use von Jacobi dared to translate the contact reports wrongly & gave it to Wendell Stevens who is publishing it as a book

Plejaren too Celebrate ‘Birthday’:

Meier- Just a question referring to this: Here on the Earth, it is common use, to celebrate a birthday. Do you perform like that, too?

Quetzal- 15/We always remember the time of our birth. 16/But we don^ft have a festivity then.

Menara- 3/This behaves as well with us, like Quetzal explained.

Meier- Yes, \%^11, I do not mean at a festivity, that we celebrate such one, at least concerning our circle.

We just keep a small festival, where we sit together, eat something and drink and talk with one another.

Quetzal- 17/Then I have misunderstood you. 18/In a similar way as well we remember the day of our birth.

Meier- Fine. In other circles, the earthhuman beings exercise rea 1 festivities, at least concerning those humans who are in real passion for such.

Quetzal- 19/Such behavior does not appear with us.

Meier- This would have astonished me, too. I^BV

CR 103, Wednesday, March 1,1978

– Billy says he likes to embrace each human being

CR 104, Saturday, March 18,1978

Billy’s Trip to Future San Francisco Earthquake Event:

Meier^

But tell me, Quetzal, can you penetrate by this old box into other dimensions, too?

Quetzal- 83/Your question is not logical; what do you want to ask?

Meier* I would wonder about, whether you can also perform travels by the ship of Menara towards tlte past or the future?

Quetzal- 84/To do this is possible, but why do you ask? 85/Whenever you ask such questions, then a certain purpose is behind them. 86/Do you want to ask me whether I will undertake a travel with you to the future or towards the past?

Meier- Exactly this, my son.

Quetzal- 87/Sooo – …. because of that you have taken this apparatus for photographing?

Meier- That’s it, my son, but this is not such a complicated thing, as you say, but quite simply a confoundedly normal camera.

Quetzal- 88/But that’s the same. 89/But–■ – whereto do you want to go?

Meier- To Frisco, my son- To San Francisco, but into the future. Namely to that time when the city will be destroyed by the c?reat earthquake. Here I would be interested in how all is looking when the first heavy quake is over, and exactly this matter I want to photograph then too- This will surely be possible to do, won’t it? And surely will play no part here, when later I will publish, too, these pictures, if they cone out well, can’t I?

Quetzal- 90/Against this, surely nothing should be objected, because by this deed, surely still very many people would leave San Francisco and settle elsewhere

before the catastrophy will rise. 91/This would rescue very many human lives- 92/Surely, I agree in this, but it will need several hours if I should go there with you, 93/This old ship namely, and at present I have no other ship ar my disposal, needs a longer tine for preparation, according to which fact, you vrauld be here again in the normal time at first dawn of the morning.

Meier- This does not play a part yet, because you can bring me back about then, at the same time at which you had taken me out from the bed.

Quetzal- 94/This would be possible.

Meier- Well, then namely I still could sleep some short while. So let us go-Quetzal- 95/As you like, but in the meantime, we can not have any conversation.

Meier- That’s all the same to me, just let us go, I am strained like a string before busting.

Quetzal- 96/So be it. 97/You truely are indefatigable.

Quetzal- 98/Here we are about 300 kilometers in distance from San Francisco. 99/Down there, you see the clefting of the earth, as they already exist frcm long ago^ 100/What you can see are the enlargements of the Andreas-C1 e fts, which has risen up to the surface of the earth.

Meier- May 1 photograph this?

Quetzal- 101/There^rs nothing to refuse, but, you also could capture this scene onto your film in the present time, the year 1978, because the alternations are only very little, and not likely recognizable inthe pictures,

Meier- Nevertheless I want to take this picture.

Quetzal- 102/So do it then. 103/Gome here, look –

here, this hatch is in the floor, as you see after shifting this plate aside, it releases this very fine-pointed sightplate, through which you can look directly

Meier- All right so. Quetzal, but do you know, that, when I take pictures from out of the ship, these afterwards are always very unsharp and blurred- Is there no other way, you know, that perhaps I can walk outside?

Quetzal- 105/You get the best view around from up here, here from out of the ship. 106/On the other hand, this time you will get sharp clear pictures in your film, because the propulsion of this ship does not harm by radiations your film. 107/You only have to watch for not photographing directly down below the area of propulsion, because the very strong irradiation of light could injur the film. 108/The smallest injury of the film could foe, that the ready pictures would appear to be lightened by a spring of light- 109/And in the worst case, an overexposure could happen.

Meier- Is this the light, which reaches so far downwards and looks like a searchlight?

Quetzal- 110/That is right, and so care for, that these masses of light do not reach into the area of your exposure-

Meier- I will try it.

Quetzal- Ill/Are you ready in your working?

Meier- I am, my son. But perhaps I have not been careful enough in sake of the light. Anyhow appeared for me, like to have seen in the objective always the shimmering of light.

Quetzal- 112/So try it once more.

Meier- No, let us first go to Frisco, as namely I only have one film with me, and besides, only a standard negative—film.

Quetzal- 113/As you wont- 114/Walk away frcm the hatch. 115/- So, – well, it ……

Meier- Man, that’s crazy yet, just look, all is smoking there in front.

Meier*- Man alive, Quetzal, this looks much worse, than I had considered- Listen yet, Somewhere has to be a building, which should be known as America-Building or similar; get me there, too. This I want to photograph in any case, so that none can cone and affirm, that I would have shot pictures of the last great quake at the turn of the century.

Quetzal- 118/Here we are already, my friend, but this tine have more regard for the lightbeam.

Meier- I will try for that.

Thank you, Quetzal, this suffices, still rush back a

little…….Well, okay,——moment……..-

Well, now still fly a bit to the right side there…..

Well this way. Thank you. Man alive, that’s gigantic,

the cruel destruction………….Thank you, Quetzal,

again I got seme pictures. This should be enough. So please do fly back again towards those strange lifts of the Andreas-Cleftings.

Quetzal- 119/As you want, but remember, our time is slowly getting exceeded, and I have to make the preparations for the flight back.

Meier- All right, Quetzal, you can start with them at once, when we are at the place. I once more want to see all- But how soon such a half hour is passing, of the future.

Quetzal- 120/The time is the same, but she only appears to you as much shorter because of the seen events.

Meier- Of course, I already knew. Oh, here we already are. Now just do your work.

Quetzal- 121/Well, my friend, here we are again. 121/ We are sooner here by around 30 minutes, than you had left your warm bed.

Meier- Than we still can use the remaining time for talk about those concerns, which you wanted to discuss

■it. I ..l«p->i__

ELSI – ‘Magdalena-Elizabeth-Maria’ & ‘Kalanka’ :

Meier- HHMMiH^aM^M But

listen, you knave; Our dear Elsa is not called Elsa with us, but just simply Elsi- Please you, too, do call the girl the same. Know, Elsa sounds so strange.

Quetzal- 135/1 readily correspond with your wish, thus Elsa is Elsi.

Meier- Reared well, lion. Elsi will be delighted about that, as well as my Cannibal will, and all the other— ones. Pnd as I am already at Elsi: Do you have any presentiment about, what way the name of Kalonka or Kalanka could have relation to her?

Quetzal- 136/You ask me for things which you yourself should explore.

Meier- So I did, as else I would not know this name.

Quetzal- 137/——I don’t understand.

Meier- Is that really not understandable? I just have told you too names, and these I have found out by labor myself-

Quetzal- 138/Oh yes, of course. 139/You got me confused. -140/The name of Kalanka is right- 141/Around two thousand years ago, this was a nickname for Elsi. 142/This is an old Russian-Greek name, and it is not spoken by the written “K”, but by the letter “G”. 143/

This nickname was given to her because one called the family of her father “Kalanka”. 144/Her own name was then Magdalena—Elizabeth-Maria.

Meier- This do I know, thank you, but nevertheless you verified this to ire. ^^■■^^■^■^^^^^■■■■^■■V

CR 105, Wednesday, April 5,1978

– Quetzal advices Billy to illuminate the surroundings of Center

– Television crew from America has come for a documentary on Billy & for that reason he has to go to South America

– Quetzal suggests Billy not to undertake travels in large flight machines(planes)

– Menara sent a piece of her writing to be published in monthly magazines no: 18 & 21 of Billy as anonymous

Plejaren waiting for High-Council’s Advice in ‘Removing Gizeh-Intel I igences from Earth”

what is going to get done frcsn our side, is, that we occupy ourselves with the thought, to remove the Safath creatures out of the earthly system, taking posession of them, eliminating their whole stations, and to release them, deprived of such technologies, somewhere in a strange and uncolonized region of a faraway galaxy, where they can spend their remaining and built on wickedness life.

Meier- Man alive, Quetzal, that would be the “hit” of the one million next years. But, why do you finally now nevertheless want to act by power against these knaves?

Quetzal- 89/Their danger suddenly is becoming much bigger, for which reason we have to seize for the logi-cal force,

Meier- This is a word, my son. What time should that happen?

Quetzal- 90/When the advice of the High Council does agree with our decisions, then the starting of this undertaking will be in the run of the second half of this month.

Meier- That is good, because a little resting does not harm us.

Quetzal- 91/You and the whole mission are nevertheless very much menaced still, by other elements, by earthly as well as by extraterrestrial ones.

Meier- So I can think by myself, but these surely are not so wicked and dangerous, like the Gizeh-fools?

Quetzal- 92/Don^,t get infatuated, as the dangers are partly still greater, because these elements do not have to take regard about, that their existence becomes known.,

Meier- So does it rean, the troubles will go on in spite of all.

Quetzal- 93/This is correct;

CR 106, Monday, April 10,1978

– Physical contacts will be limited in future & substituted by Telepathic contacts Universal Barrier & Future ‘San Francisco” EarthQuake Paintings :

Meier-

Let us go to another theme; Do you perhaps know a magazine by name of GEO? As I realize here frecti my note, it should deal with a geographical magazine about culture, which is edited by the Heinrich-Bauer Edition if Hamburg, Germany-Quetzal- 40/This is not known to me, but why do you

^ask? _1flT7

1977

Meier- In the autumn of last year, I believe it was in September, in one number of tills magazine should have been a picture by a painter, who painted San Fran-cisco in future form after its destruction by the earth-

quake. Now look at these pictures here, which I got during our journey to Frisco, when you brought me into the future- These pictures here now should correspond very exactly to parts of that picture, which this painter of the Bauer-Edition produced- Like that at least it was explained to me yesterday- This is meaning, when indeed this picture exists by this painter of the edition, that once more I will get placed for

being a liar and a cheater, while another time once more will be told, that I would only have taken pictures from that other picture for purpose of evidencing sore things.

Quetzal- 41/Your question has some background- 42/ Seme thing must have happened, that now you ask me about this. 43/And from where have you known about this picture now, which really exists?

Meier- Oh, I see, but so; yesterday this was told me. Kurt had gone to a restaurant in Zurich, where just somebody was reading in this magazine, and there he saw tlie picture, because there it was reproduced. Now of course he came and explained to somebody behind my knowings, that likely I would have made photographs from parts of this picture.

Quetzal- 44/This is very much regretable. 45/1 did not know that this picture, which got transmitted towards this man inspirationally, already had got pufcr-lished. 46/Here most have happened an accident because first in the autumn of this year, it should have reached the public- 1978 —

Meier- Yes? This will be a pity for me, and that a much lousy one, because now again I keep the same theater, like then by the picture of the universal door- But who did actually transmit this impression towards that painter?

Quetzal- 47/This have done the Baawi-Intel 1 iqences, who work together with us here on the Earth, and who are responsible for many inspirational transmissions. 48/ But they must have suffered a mistake in respect to the publication of the picture, because first in connection with certain coming events, the picture should reach publicity in the autumn of this year. 49/1 myself considered, when you had asked me for this journey, this then could just get connected to your photos. 50/But under these circumstances it is likely better, to protect you frcm further attacks, that I take the pictures, as well as the negatives of the film,too.

Meier- But these I don’t have, because I have given

Quetzal- 51/Then I will destroy them, or take them with me. 52/Where have you given them to?

Meier- To Bar at .vetzikon– But each time he sends them to Wadenswil to a great laboratory.

Quetzal- 53/That is sufficient for me. 54/1 will take the material and store it.

Meier- And what shall I tell to the people? I have but to tell the truth-

Quetzal- 55/You tell the truth.

Other ET’s may Contact Billy:

Meier- What do you mean by that? Do perhaps still otherones want to start contact with me?

68/It is possible, that other intelligences cone in contact with you, but this isn’t our concern then. 69/From the side of us, it will remain irrevocable, ourselves maintaining only telepathical contacts with you in respect to lessons and explanations for the group, and so on. 76/But the personal contacts for you in respect of the to learn worths for yourself will continue like hitherto, but about which no reports will be transmitted.

BAAWI ET’s

Meier- mm* This will be a pity for n>3_r and that lousy one, because now again I keep the sarns th« like then by the picture of the universal door, who did actually transmit this iirpre-SSiotl towards painter?

Quetzal- 47/This have done the Baawl-mtel liqei who work together with us here on the Earth, an* are responsible for many inspirational transmission; But they must have suffered a mistake in respect t publication of the picture, because first in corme with certain courting events, the picture should i publicity in the autumn of this year. tt^a^tmrn